Pahud Doha

Author(s): Devendramuni Shastri
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090321/1

Page #1
muni rAmasiMha kRta pAhuDadohA adhadohAmAjaDa gurudiNyaruguruhimakaraNa gurudAvogurudeva apaha parayaraMdharaha jokSarisAvanera adhyAyanamajejiterAjikarisaMtosupara suUvaviyaha hiyaNaphisosajesubisayapauhaha hiliyama ppAkAyaMtasuUsakRvigavilahazdeviukoDiramaMtu rAjavisayasuU jaivihiyadhavitesAsayakalavara jirAvaraemacavidha pavitaSi sayasuU hiyAmadhati sAlisimunimavalyuDana erAzyahalibatiya yaaDavaDavaDaparareDiUzlou mAsukSeNiyaladhiyaM yAdizvaralo36 aMdhazpaDiyausayakhajazukammaraMkarazayAe mohaMkArakhaekkarakhaepavicita ayyAra 7 jolihilarakahiparijamoha apyADarakaMsahavama azakatohamohima ujAmagAvohilaTa aemajAragaramadhyaNagharapariyAjo kammAIta akArima AgamajozahaMsirajaMDaravitaMsurakaki suhaMtaMpiyaku pAni yamohabasigayaNagAyanamoraku 20 morakarAdhAvajIvavha yasapariyatvi toviviMhitajita pAvasorakramahaMtu 1 gharavAsamAjANiniyakki sampAdana-anuvAda DaoN. devendrakumAra zAstrI

Page #2
pAhuDadohA bhAratIya adhyAtma kI prAcInatama paramparA meM bhAvAtmaka abhivyaMjanA ko abhivyakta karane vAlA eka vizuddha rahasyavAdI kaavy| kAvyAtmaka dharAtala para AdhyAtmika zramaNa-paramparA ke svaroM se samanvita tathA vidrohAtmaka boloM kI anugUMja se bharapUra nauvIM zatAbdI kI sazakta racanA; jisase hindI kA AdikAlIna tathA madhyakAlIna sAhitya bhI prabhAvita huaa| AtmAnubhUti ke nizchala prakAzana meM anupama tathA parama sAdhya ko rekhAMkita karanevAlI 220 dohoM meM anubaddha prAmANika kRti| muni rAmasiMha ke bhAvoM ke vyaMjanAtmaka artha kI zAstrIya Aloka meM zAstrIjI kI bhASyarUpa vyAkhyA nizcita hI adhyetAoM ke lie upayogI siddha hogii| pratyeka bauddhikaM evaM sAhityakAra ke lie utpreraka paThanIya evaM saMgrahaNIya Atmaruci-sampanna varga ke lie vizeSa rUpa se svAdhyAya yogy|

Page #3
pAhuDadohA (apabhraMza kA rahasyavAdI kAvya) racayitA muni rAmasiMha bhAratIya jJAnapITha

Page #4
mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 21 pAhuDadohA (rahasyavAdI kAvya) : muni rAmasiMha prakAzaka : bhAratIya jJAnapITha 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa nayI dillI-110003 mudraka : vikAsa lejara / oNphaseTa dillI-110032 prathama saMskaraNa : 1998 mUlya : 55.00 rupaye (c) bhAratIya jJAnapITha PAHUDADOHA (Mystical poetry) Muni Ramsimha Published by Bharatiya Jnanpith 18, Institutional Area, Lodi Road New Delhi-110003 First Edition : 1998 Price: Rs. 55.00

Page #5
prastAvanA prasthApaka AcArya kundakunda, A. pUjyapAda, A. amitagati evaM A. yogIndudeva kI pAvana paramparA meM AdhyAtmika santa muni rAmasiMha kA janma huA thaa| 'pAhuDadohA' unakI eka adhyAtmapradhAna racanA hai| DaoN. A.ne. upAdhye ke vicAra meM 'paramAtmaprakAza' kI bhA~ti yaha eka rahasyavAdI racanA hai, jisameM santa kavi ne AtmA kI yathArthatA ko bhalIbhA~ti rekhAMkita kiyA hai| 'pAhuDadohA' (dohA. 26) meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki binA adhyAtma ke (tattvajJAna ke) mana meM bhrAnti banI rahatI hai, viparIta mAnyatA panapatI rahatI hai| jahA~ saMzaya, bhrama, viparItatA hai, vahIM ajJAna hai| madhyayugIna jaina santa kaviyoM ne rUr3hivAda, pAkhaNDa aura bAhya ADambara ke nAma para pracalita mithyA mAnyatAoM kA prabala khaNDana kiyaa| yathArtha meM AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie, anubhava karane ke lie kisI bAharI karmakANDa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ise dhyAna meM rakhakara hI karmakANDa kA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai| jinamata meM saMyama bharaNa karane se pUjyapanA hotA hai| ataH jina devI-devatAoM meM saMyama nahIM hai, ve pUjya nahIM hai| yathArtha meM vItarAgI deva, guru, dharma aura Agama (zruta) pUjya haiM, AsanAvAta karane yogya haiN| unake sivAya deva jAti meM utpanna dharaNendra, padamAvatI, cakrezvarI jaise deva-deviyA~ tathA yakSiNI-yakSa Adi koI pUjane yogya nahIM haiN| jo duniyA ke duHkha-santApoM se bacane ke lie vItarAga prabhu ke caraNoM kA Azraya . lene ke lie jina-mandira rUpI vRkSa ke nIce pahu~catA hai, vaha avazya hI chAyArUpI zItalatA, zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai, Ananda ko prApta karatA hai| ataH jinadeva, jinadharma, jinamUrti, jinAlaya, arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura nirgrantha sAdhu hI .pUjya haiN| 'pAhuDa' zabda kA artha... 'pAhuDa' zabda ke aneka artha haiM-(1) jo padoM se sphuTa (prakaTa) hai, (2) jo tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA prasthApita kiyA gayA hai, (3) bheMTa, upahAra, (4) zrutajJAna, ityaadi| lekina yahA~ para 'meMTa' artha prAsaMgika nahIM hai| 'pAhuDa' kA artha hai-tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA jo prasthApita kiyA gayA hai athavA jisakA sphuTa padoM se vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA prastAvanA : 3

Page #6
hai| zaurasenI prAkRta meM nibaddha kie gae mUla zrutogama 'pAhuDa' rUpa meM hI upalabdha hote haiN| kasAyapAhuDa, SaTkhaNDAgama, samayapAhuDa, pavayaNapAhuDa, paMcatthikAyapAhuDa, dasaNapAhuDa, bhAvapAhuDa Adi tIrthaMkara kI paramparA kI ora hI saMketa karate haiN| 'pAhuDa' ko saMskRta bhASA meM 'prAbhRta' kahate haiN| 'gomaTasAra' jIvakANDa (gA. 341) meM samasta zrutajJAna ko 'pAhuDa' kahA hai| AcArya amitagati ne 'yogasAraprAbhRtam' kI racanA gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM isI paramparA-krama meM anubaddha kI thii| muni rAmasiMha ne usI paramparA meM 'pAhuDa dohA' kI racanA kara zruta-paramparA kI mUladhArA ko hI pravAhita kiyA thaa| ina sabhI adhyAtmapradhAna racanAoM meM AtmA ko kendrabindu banAkara akhaNDa AtmAnubhUti ko vividha saMketoM dvArA abhivyaMjita kiyA gayA hai| . . . DaoN. premasAgara jaina kA yaha kathana Aja bhI yathArtha hai-"madhyakAla ke prasiddha muni rAmasiMha kA 'pAhuDa dohA' apabhraMza kI eka mahattvapUrNa kRti hai| usameM ve sabhI pravRttiyA~ maujUda thIM, jo Age calakara hindI ke nirguNakAvya kI vizeSatA bniiN| unameM rahasyavAda pramukha hai|" kucha vidvAnoM kA yaha vicAra hai ki bhAratIya dArzanika AtmA aura paramAtmA kI sattA bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiM tathA jIvAtmA paramasattA kA aMza hai, isalie paramabrahma se jIvAtmA kI utpatti hotI hai aura usa paramasattA meM vaha vilIna ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra paramasattA eka hai, usakA paramabrahma se milana honA hI rahasya kA mUla hai| vastutaH sampUrNa sRSTi paramabrahma kI hI eka sattA hai| jainadarzana yathArtha meM isase bhinna hai| ataH usameM rahasyavAda kI abhivyakti kisa prakAra sambhava hai? gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne "Izvara aMza jIva avinAzI, saccetana ghana AnandarAzI" kahakara isa mAnyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| jaina santakavi banArasIdAsa ne maryAdA puruSottama rAma aura rAmAyaNa ke sambandha meM AdhyAtmika dRSTi se nimnalikhita rUpaka kI abhivyaMjanA kI hai virAjai rAmAyaNa ghaTa maahiN| maramI hoya marama so jAnai, mUrakha mAnai nAhiM // virAjai. // Atama rAma jJAna guna lachamana, sItA sumati smet| zubha upayoga vAnaradala maMDita, vara viveka ranakheta ||viraajai.|| -banArasI vilAsa, pR. 242 arthAt parama puruSa rAma AtmA haiM, lakSmaNa jJAna guNa haiM, sItA sumati haiM, zubhopayoga rUpI bandaroM kI senA se ve suzobhita haiM aura bhedavijJAna ke kSetra meM alakha jagAte haiN| 1. DaoN. premasAgara jaina : jaina bhaktikAvya kI pRSThabhUmi, bhUmikA, pR. 8 4 : pAhuDadohA

Page #7
jisa prakAra svarNa nirmita vividha AbhUSaNoM ko unakI vividha avasthAoM ke rUpa meM dekhA jAe, to ve bhinna-bhinna haiM; parantu una sabhI meM svarNatva eka hai| svarNa pratyeka avasthA meM svarNarUpa rahatA hai / vastutaH AtmA svarNa kI bhA~ti rAga-dveSa, moha Adi aneka taraha ke vibhAvoM, zarIra tathA bhautika padArthoM ke sAtha anAdi kAla se saMsAra avasthA meM rahatA hai, lekina kabhI bhI apane svabhAva ko, caitanya guNa ko chor3akara anya rUpa nahIM hotA / mahAkavi banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM cetana lakSaNa AtamA, Atama sattA mAhiM / sattAparimita vastu tai, bheda tihUM meM nAhiM // samayasAra nATaka, mokSadvAra 11 arthAt AtmA kA lakSaNa cetanA hai / AtmA (apanI ) sattA meM hai, kyoMki sattA rUpa dharma ke binA AtmA eka padArtha hai- -yaha siddha nahIM hotA / pratyeka vastu sattApramANa hai / yathArtha meM dravya kI apekSA tInoM meM bheda nahIM hai, eka hI hai / dRSTAnta dekara subuddhi sakhi ko brahma kA svarUpa samajhAte hue ve kahate haiM ki paramAtmA nijaghaTa meM vyApaka hai| jJAna rUpa pariNamana karane vAlA aura ajJAna dazA meM vartane vAlA vaha kauna hai? vahI hai / unake zabdoM meM dekha sakI yaha brahma virAjita, yAkI dasA saba yAhI kau sohai / eka maiM eka aneka aneka meM, duMda lie duvidhA mahaM do hai / A saMbhAri lakhe apano pada, Apu visArike Apuhi mohai / vyApakarUpa yaha ghara antara, gyAna meM kauna agyAna meM ko hai? - samayasAra nATaka, mokSadvAra, 13 saMtA eka kI hai jainadarzana kA mUla svarUpa AcArya kundakunda kI pAhuDa racanAoM, kasAyapAhuDa, SaTkhaNDAgama Adi sUtragranthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai / 'samayasAra' AtmA ko eka trikAlI jJAyaka, dhruva, akhaNDa, niSkriya cinmAtra pratipAdita karatA hai / usakA mUla svara hai ki AtmA ko zuddha caitanya mAtra grahaNa karanA caahie| cetanA darzana, jJAna rUpa bhedoM kA ullaMghana nahIM karatI hai| kyoMki cetanevAlA draSTA - jJAtA hotA hai / AcArya amRtacandra 'samayasAra' gA. 299 meM usakA vizadIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki cetanA pratibhAsa rUpa hai / vaha cetanA virUpatA (darzana, jJAna) kA ullaMghana nahIM prastAvanA : 5

Page #8
karatI hai, kyoMki sampUrNa vastue~ sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka haiN| isalie unako pratibhAsita karane vAlI cetanA bhI dvirUpatA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtii| paramArthataH cetanA advaita hai, lekina sAmAnya-vizeSa pratibhAsa rUpa bhI hai| usake jo do rUpa haiM-ve darzana aura jJAna haiN| sAmAnya darzana rUpa hai aura jJAna vizeSa ruup| vAstava meM vaha to sadA zuddha caitanyamaya eka paramajyoti hI hai| caitanya to eka cinmaya bhAva hI hai, anya bhAva parabhAva hai| ataH yaha sidvAnta sevana karane yogya hai| (samayasArakalaza, 185) sattA svarUpa vastu kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| jJAna bhI svayaM sattA svarUpa vastu hai| ataH arakSA kA bhaya kahA~ hai? (samayasArakalaza, 157) vaha svataHsiddha jJAna eka hai, anAdi hai, ananta hai, acala hai| vaha jaba taka hai. taba taka sadA hI vahI hai, usameM dUsare kA udaya nahIM hai| (samayasArakalaza, 160) isa loka meM pAe jAne vAle sabhI dravyoM kA astitva svatantra hai| vAstava meM astitva dravya kA svabhAva hai| jaise dravya svabhAva se siddha hai, vaise hI usakI sattA svabhAvasiddha hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM "davvaM sahAvasiddhaM saditi jiNA taccado smkkhaadaa|" (pravacanasAra, gA, 98) __ arthAt-jinendra bhagavAn ne tattvataH dravya ko svabhAva se siddha aura sat kahA isa prakAra sattA eka akhaNDa dravya kI hai| sabhI dravya sattAvAna haiN| jo akhaNDa hai vaha eka hai aura jo eka hai vaha akhaNDa hai| AtmA jJAnarUpa eka hI hai| AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM eSa jJAnaghano nityamAtmA sidvimbhiipsubhiH| . sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena dvidhaikaH samupAsyatAm // samayasArakalaza, 15 arthAt AtmA jJAnasvarUpa eka hI hai, kintu usakA pUrNa rUpa sAdhyabhAva hai aura apUrNa rUpa sAdhaka bhAva hai; aise bhAvabheda se do prakAra se eka kA hI sevana karanA caahie| isa prakAra jo sAdhaka hai, vahI sAdhya hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra jo vAstavika kAraNa hai, vahI kArya rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| AcArya kundakunda kA kathana hai ki maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, darzanajJAnamaya hU~, sadA arUpI huuN| (samayasAra, gA. 38) saMkSepa meM, vastu sattApramANa hai| sattA svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva se hai| paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva se sattA nahIM hai| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki AtmA kI sattA kisI parama puruSa yA parabrahma se nahIM hai, kintu brahmasvarUpa nija caitanya tattva se hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sattA akele apane 'sat' se hai, kisI meM kisI ko milAkara kisI sarvazaktimAna se apanI sattA nahIM hai| "Nimmalu hoi 6 : pAhuDadohA

Page #9
gavesu" (do. 95) kahakara muni rAmasiMha ne usa parama sattA kI ora hI saMketa kiyA hai| rahasyavAda kyA hai ? rahasyavAda vaha bhAvAtmaka abhivyaMjanA hai jisameM akhaNDa AnandAnubhUti yA AtmAnubhUti kA nizchala prakAzana hotA hai| DaoN. rAmamUrti tripAThI ke zabdoM meM " rahasyavAda rahasyadarziyoM kA vaha sAMketika kathana yA vAda hai, jisake mUla meM akhaNDAnubhUti aura tattvAnubhUti nihita hai / " yathArtha meM yaha AdhyAtmika abhivyakti hai, jisameM antarhita paramabrahma kI anubhUti ko sAMketika bhASA meM prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai / nizcita hI rahasyavAda bhAratIya tathA AdhyAtmika hai / ataH isa deza ke vividha santoM ne rahasyAtmaka abhivyaMjanA ke mAdhyama se rahasyavAda ko pratiSThita kiyA hai| prazna yaha hai ki jaina santakavi rahasyavAda kisa rUpa meM mAnate haiM? prakRti ke ananta rUpoM meM rahasyAtmaka sattA kI anubhUti karane vAle vaidikakAlIna RSiyoM meM yahI adhyAtma-paramparA thI jo asaMkhyAta varSoM ke pUrva prathama tIrthaMkara, paramayogI vRSabhadeva ke kAla se satata pravahamAna thI aura jinake putra cakravartI samrAT bharata ke nAma para isa rASTra kA nAma bhAratavarSa pracalita huA / jahA~ taka bhAratIya vAGmaya meM varNita rahasyAtmaka anubhUti kA prazna hai, usameM vedoM, upaniSadoM, jaina Agama granthoM tathA bauddha sutta-nikAyoM evaM siddha- sAhitya meM saccidAnanda paramabrahma kI abhivyaMjanA apanI-apanI sAMketika zabdAvalI meM upalabdha hotI hai| yaha sunizcita hai ki jaina sAhitya meM rahasyavAda spaSTataH abhivyakta hai| kyoMki jaina sAdhaka santa AdhyAtmika the| DaoN. hajArIprasAda dvivedI ne bhI jaina sAdhakoM ko rahasyavAdI svIkAra kiyA hai / 2 jaina sAdhanA kA kendrabindu deha rUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna parama sattAsvarUpa zuddhAtmA hai| zuddhAtmatattva kA svasaMvedana hue binA koI bhI prANI kitane hI vrata, niyama kyoM na pAle, vaha parama sAdhya paramAtma svarUpa ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki jina bhAratIya santoM ne apane kAvya meM, padAvalI yA gItoM meM rahasyAtmaka anubhUti kI abhivyaMjanA kI, unhoMne karmakANDa tathA bAhya ADambara kA prabala zabdoM meM virodha kiyA hai| vItarAga, nirvikalpa, paramAnanda svarUpa, sahaja trikAlI, dhruva, akhaNDa, eka, niSkriya, jJAyaka kA vivecana karane vAle AcArya kundakunda jaba spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki zuddhabhAva ke binA karor3oM varSoM taka tapasyA 1. DaoN. rAmamUrti tripAThI : rahasyavAda, pR. 48 2. DaoN. hajArIprasAda dvivedI : madhyakAlIna dharmasAdhanA, dvitIya saMskaraNa, pR. 52 3. samayasAra, gA. 153 prastAvanA : 7

Page #10
kare to bhI siddhi kI prApti nahIM hotI, koI vastrasahita sAdhu-santa mukti ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, kevala bahuta zAstroM ko par3ha lene se koI AtmajJAnI nahIM hotA, vana meM rahane mAtra se koI sAdhu-santa nahIM ho jAtA, vastra chor3a dene mAtra se koI nagna nahIM hotA, kintu saccI nagnatA zuddhabhAva ke hone para hI hotI hai, zuddha apane hI zuddha svabhAva (zuddhopayoga) se hai, ityaadi| sAdhanA kI carama avasthA samAdhi kahI gaI hai| jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM yaha samAna rUpa se lakSita hotI hai| apabhraMza ke kavi sarahapA samAdhi ke lie do bAteM Avazyaka mAnate haiM-apane svabhAva kI pahacAna aura AtmadhyAna meM liintaa| (dohAkoSa, pR. 12, 15) 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1.23) aura 'pAhuDa dohA' (50) meM rahasyAnubhUti ke rUpa meM isakA varNana milatA hai| DaoN0 sUrajamukhI jaina ne jaina rahasyavAda ke nimnalikhita tattvoM kA ullekha kiyA . 1. AdhyAtmika anubhUti kI samatA, 2. AtmA aura paramAtmA meM aikya kI bhAvanA, 3. karmabaddha AtmA kA karmarahita AtmA ke prati samarpaNa, 4. ananta darzana-jJAna-sukha-zaktimaya AtmA kI sattA kA dRr3ha nizcaya aura usakI paryAya kI zuddhikaraNa kA vizvAsa, 5. sAMsArika pralobhanoM kA tyAga, 6. AtmAnubhUti kI prApti ke lie guru-upadeza aura guru kA mahattva 7. bAhya ADambara kA tyAga, 8. cittazuddhi tathA AtmanirmalatA kA vizeSa puruSArtha, 9. vikAsa hetu sopAna-mArga kA avalambana, 10. pApa-puNya kA tyAga, 11. yogamArga kA nirUpaNa, 12. pratIkoM evaM pAribhASika zabdAvalI kA prayoga, 13. abhivyakti kI sarasatA, 14. AtmA kI kartRtva aura bhoktRtva zakti kA vizvAsa, 15. AtmA aura paramAtmA meM tAttvika antara na hone para bhI vyavahAranaya kI 1. bhAvapAhuDa, gA. 4 2. suttapAhuDa, gA. 23 3. samayasAra, gA. 390 4. niyamasAra, gA. 124 5. bhAvapAhuDa, gA. 54 6. bhAvapAhuDa, gA. 77 7. DaoN. sUrajamukhI jaina : apabhraMza kA jaina rahasyavAdI kAvya aura kabIra, pR. 59 8 : pAhuDadohA

Page #11
dRSTi se pRthaktva kA vivecana evaM paramAtmapada kI prApti ke lie dAmpatya bhAva kI abhivyNjnaa| ina sabake mUla meM do hI bAteM mukhya haiM-apane AtmasvabhAva ko pahacAna kara svabhAva kA Azraya lenA aura AtmAnubhUti pUrvaka sva-pariNati ko paramAtmatattva meM vilIna krnaa| yahI varNana karate hue muni rAmasiMha kahate haiM jima loNu vilijjai pANiyahaM tima jai cittu vilijj| samarasi hUvai jIvaDA kAiM samAhi karijja // pAhuDadohA, 177 arthAt-jaise namaka pAnI meM ghula jAtA hai, vaise citta AtmA meM vilIna ho jAe, to vahI samarasatA hai| samAdhi meM aura kyA kiyA jAtA hai? isI prakAra kA bhAva siddhakavi kANhapA kI racanA meM bhI lakSita hotA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM jimi loNa vilijjai pANiehi tima ghariNI lai citt| samarasa jAi takkhaNe jai puNu te samaNaMti ||-kaannhpaa arthAt-jaise pAnI meM namaka vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise jJAnarUpiNI gRhiNI ko lekara citta ko samarasa meM le jAe~, to usI kSaNa se samarasa meM avasthita ho jAtA yahI nahIM, 'pAhuDadohA' meM yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai maNu miliyau paramesarahaM paramesaru vi mnnss| viNNi vi samarasi hui rahiya pujja caDAuM kassa ||paahudddohaa, 50 ____ arthAt-citta paramAtmA meM vilIna ho gayA aura paramAtmA bhI nijAnubhUti pariNati ke sAtha ekameka ho gyaa| donoM hI samarasa, eka rasa ho gae, to phira pUjA kisa kI karU~? . isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki apabhraMza-sAhitya meM joindu ke 'paramAtmaprakAza' aura 'yogasAra' evaM muni rAmasiMha kA 'pAhuDadohA' aura mahayaMdiNa kA 'pAhuDadohA' pramukha rahasyavAdI kAvya racanAe~ haiN| 'ANaMdA' jaise anya aneka muktaka kAvya bhI isI paramparA kI dena haiN| apabhraMza meM gIta bhI likhe gae the, lekina unakA aba taka prakAzana nahIM ho sakA hai| phuTakara rUpa se zAstra-bhaNDAroM meM guTakoM meM lipibaddha kaI taraha ke gIta upalabdha hote haiN| unameM se katipaya sarasa rahasyAnubhUti kI abhivyaMjanA se samanvita haiN| .muni rAmasiMha ne 'samarasI' bhAva ko spaSTa karane ke lie apanI AtmA ko preyasI ke rUpa meM tathA paramAtmA ko 'niSkala' puruSa ke rUpa meM rUpaka zailI meM zliSTa rUpa meM abhivyaMjita kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM .prastAvanA:9

Page #12
hauM saguNI piu NigguNau NillakkhaNu nniisNgu| ekkahiM aMgi vasaMtayahaM miliu Na aMgahiM aMgu ||-paahudddohaa, 101 yahA~ para maiM (AtmA) rAgAdi sahita (saguNI) hU~, kintu priya (paramAtmA) nirguNa (niraMjana), nirlakSaNa evaM niHsaMga hai| zleSa meM sAmAnya artha hai-jo guNasahita hai, usakA priya nirguNa nirlakSaNa saMga rahita kaise? zleSa meM maiM sAMsArika guNoM se sahita va priya una se rahita hai| phira, eka hI aMga meM donoM ke vasane para bhI paraspara milana nahIM hotA, yaha mahAn Azcarya hai| vAstava meM AtmA-paramAtmA kI prIti hue binA moha kI gA~Tha kauna khola sakatA hai? paM. dIpacanda kAsalIvAla ne 'paramAtmapurANa' meM paramAtmA ko rAjA kahA hai| AtmapariNati usakI parama rAnI hai| unake hI zabdoM meM- .. .. ___"paramAtama rAjA ko pyArI, sukha denI parama rANI atIndriya vilAsakaraNI apanI jAni Apa rAjA tU yAsoM durAva na kre| apano aMga de samaya-samaya milAya lehai apane aMga meN| rAjA to vAsoM milatA vAke raMgi hoya hai| vA rAjA soM milatA rAjA ke raMgi hoyaM hai| eka rasa-rUpa anUpa bhoga bhogave hai| paramAtama rAjA aMra paraNatitiyA kA vilAsa sukha apAra, inakI mahimA apAra hai|" (adhyAtma paMcasaMgraha, pR. 45) isase spaSTa hai ki paramAtmA ko nirguNa, nirAkAra tathA AtmA kI pariNati ko jaina kavi preyasI ke rUpa meM citrita karate haiN| ataH, 'saguNa' kA artha Atma-pariNati se hai| eka dUsarA artha bhI 'saguNa' kA hai jo 'sakala' kA vAcaka hai| 'sakala' kA artha hai-kala (deha) sahita, zarIravAna yA rAgAdi sahita aatmaa| 'nirguNa' ko 'niSkala' tathA 'niraMjana' bhI kahA gayA hai| jo rAgAdi karmamala rUpa aMjana se rahita hai, vaha niraMjana hai| use nirAkAra siddha paramAtmA bhI kahate haiN| isa prakAra jainoM kA 'brahma' nirguNa, nirAkAra hai| jo sampUrNa rAgAdi vikalpoM se rahita, pUrNa vItarAgI tathA sarvajJa haiM ve arhanta paramAtmA haiN| paramAtmA rUpI priyatama kA dhyAna karane se mana usameM tallIna ho jAtA hai, abhyAsa se vilIna ho jAtA hai| zuddhAtma svabhAva meM mana ke sthira ho jAne para kramazaH moha kA nAza ho jAtA hai, aura moha ke abhAva meM mana mara jAtA hai tathA zuddha pariNati utpanna ho jAtI hai, jisameM jJAna vilAsa karatA hai aura paramAnanda (atIndriya Ananda) kA bhoga karatA hai-yahI paramAtma-dazA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, 2,163) ___'adhyAtma paMcasaMgraha' ke antargata 'paramAtmapurANa' meM jJAna ko spaSTa karate hue paM. dIpacanda kAsalIvAla ne jJAna aura jJAnapariNati meM bheda batAyA hai| jJAna anantazakti svasaMvedana rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA loka-aloka kA jAnanahArA hai| vaha ananta guNoM ke ananta sat ko jAnatA hai| jJAna rUpa jJAna tathA jJAna pariNati rUpI nArI jJAna se milana kara, aMga se aMga milakara, jJAna kA rasAsvAda lekara 10 : pAhuDadohA

Page #13
jJAnapariNati kA vilAsa karate haiN| yadi pariNati-nArI kA vilAsa na ho to jJAna jAnana...jAnana rUpa lakSaNa ko yathArtha meM nahIM rakha sktaa| udAharaNa ke lie, abhavya jIva ke jJAna to hai, lekina jJAna-pariNati nahIM hai, isalie usakA jJAna yathArtha nahIM hai| yahI nahIM, jJAna ke sAtha sadA jJAnapariNati nArI hai| jaba taka jJAna kA pariNati-nArI se samAgama nahIM hotA hai, taba taka jJAna kI ananta zakti dabI huI rahatI hai| usakI ananta zakti ko kholane vAlI pariNati-nArI hai; jisa prakAra vizalyA ne lakSmaNa kI zakti kholI thii| isa prakAra jJAna apanI jJAna-pariNati nArI ke vilAsa se apane prabhutva kA svAmI huaa| adhyAtma : jJAnapradhAna bhAratIya AdhyAtmika racanAoM meM, santoM kI bAniyoM tathA kAvyAtmaka padAvaliyoM meM uttara bhArata se lekara dakSiNa bhArata taka jJAnapradhAna varNana upalabdha hotA hai; karmakANDamUlaka nhiiN| yathArtha meM AdhyAtmika yA AtmajJAna kI mukhyatA batAne ke lie karmakANDa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai jo virodha ke lie virodha na hokara yathArthatA ko lie hue hai| karnATaka ke bArahavIM zatAbdI ke siddhakavi allama isI prakAra ke krAntikArI kavi the| unakA kathana hai deha hI hai devAlaya mUrti hai prANa jaba zaraNa ko anya mandira kI kyA jruurt| ___ (zUnya sampAdana, bhA.1, tRtIyopadeza, vacana 82) ina kaviyoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki AdhyAtmika hone ke kAraNa ye rahasyavAdI bhI the| apabhraMza ke rahasyavAdI kaviyoM kI bhA~ti allama AtmajJAna ke lie antaHkaraNa kI zuddhatA Avazyaka mAnate the| kabIra meM bhI yahI vizeSatA hai| isI prakAra 'pAhuDadohA' kI bhA~ti allama aura kabIra Adi meM bhAvanAtmaka aura sAdhanAtmaka rahasyavAda lakSita hotA hai| bhArata ke prAcIna AdhyAtmika granthoM meM karmakANDa kI apekSA AtmAnubhava ko - 1. jaina sAhitya meM varNita rAma-kathA ke anusAra rAvaNa yuddhasthala meM amoghavijayA nAmaka mahAzakti se lakSmaNa ko mUrcchita kara detA hai| vidyAdhara unake zarIra se zakti ko bAhara nikAlane kA upAya karate haiN| vizalyA ko vahA~ bulAte haiN| usake Ate hI vaha divyazakti bAhara nikala jAtI 2. saM. DaoN. ema.vI. koTrazeTTI, anu. DaoN. gAyatrI varmA : zUnya sampAdana, bhA. 1, karnATaka vizvavidyAlaya, dhAravAr3a, 1978 prastAvanA : 11

Page #14
zreSTha kahA gayA hai| adhyAtma meM AtmAnubhava kI mukhyatA hone ke kAraNa karmakANDa kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| muni rAmasiMha ne spaSTa rUpa se 'pAhuDadohA' meM kahA hai jaM lihiu Na pucchiu kahaNa jAi, kahiyau kAsu vi Nau citti tthaai| aha guruuvaeseM citti ThAi, taM tema dharaMtahaM kahi mi ThAi // 167 // arthAt-zuddhAtmA svAnubhUtigamya hai| jo kisI prakAra likhA, pUchA tathA kahA nahIM jAtA aura kisI prakAra use kahA bhI jAe, to vaha kisI ke citta meM nahIM tthhrtaa| yadi guru upadeza dete haiM, to hI citta meM ThaharatA hai| phira, dhAraNa karane vAle.. kahIM bhI sthita hoN| tIrtha bAhara meM nahIM, antaraMga meM hai| yadi Atmazuddhi prApta nahIM hai, to bAhara ke tIrthoM meM paribhramaNa se kyA lAbha hai? muni rAmasiMha ke zabdoM meM titthaI tittha bhamaMtayahaM kiM NehA phala huuv| bAhiru suddhau pANiyaha abhitaru kima hUva // 163 // arthAt eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha meM bhramaNa karate hue sneha karane kA phala kyA .. huA? bAhara se to pAnI zuddha kara liyA, lekina bhItara meM kyA huA? yathArtha meM santoM kI sudIrgha paramparA meM muni rAmasiMha apabhraMza ke kaviyoM meM apanA eka viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiM jo krAntidraSTA kavi kI bhA~ti ojasvI svaroM meM jahA~ dharma ke nAma para pracalita pAkhaNDa tathA bAhya ADambara kA virodha karate haiM, vahIM dUsarI ora AdhyAtmika gUDha rahasyoM kI madhura abhivyaMjanA karate haiN| yadyapi unake pUrva munizrI yogIndudeva 'paramAtmaprakAza' aura 'yogasAra' kAvya racanAoM ke dvArA adhyAtma kA rahasya prakaTa kara cuke the, kintu 'pAhuDadohA' kA vaiziSTya rahasyavAdo abhivyaMjanA meM nihita hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA aura akhaNDa AtmAnubhUti kI zuddha paramparA kA abhivyaktikaraNa isakI vizeSatAe~ haiN| ___bhAratIya darzana meM prArambha se hI AtmA aura jIvana ke sambandha meM jijJAsA, brahma kA rahasyapUrNa svarUpa tathA akhaNDa AtmAnubhava kI eka lambI purA-aitihAsika paramparA rahI hai| jainadarzana isI paramparA kA sakArAtmaka svarUpa hai, jisake mUla Agama grantha apane vizuddha svarUpa ko lie hue Aja bhI 'pAhuDa' rUpa racanAoM meM upalabdha haiN| ataH yogIndu kI bhA~ti rAmasiMha ne bhI 'zuddhAtmA' ko 'brahma' mAnA hai| krAnti ke svara 'krAnti' do prakAra kI hai-AdhyAtmika aura saamaajik| AdhyAtmika krAnti ko 'utkrAnti' kahate haiN| rUr3hi, jar3atA evaM bhautikatA kA pallA chor3akara hI koI 12 : pAhuDadohA

Page #15
vyakti Atmika vikAsa kara sakatA hai| yaha alaga bAta hai ki samAja meM rahakara vaha sAmAjika niyamoM kA pAlana karatA rahe aura Atma-vikAsa ke mArga para bhI calatA rhe| lekina sAmAjika krAnti vidroha se hotI hai| AcArya kundakunda se lekara mahAcandra muni taka jo AdhyAtmika kavi hue haiM, unhoMne vAstava meM karmakANDa kI nindA nahIM kI hai, kintu yaha ullekha kiyA hai ki AtmajJAnazUnya kriyAkANDa yA bAhara kA karma tathA mUla guNoM kA cheda karake bAhya karma karatA hai, to vaha paramasukha ko prApta nahIM krtaa| ataH spaSTa hai ki svAtmAnubhava ko mukhya karane ke lie hI bAharI karmakANDa kA niSedha kiyA hai| DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina kA yaha kathana samucita hai ki "jainiyoM ke tIrthaMkaroM ne khAsataura se upabhoga kI apekSA tathA tyAga aura karmakANDa kI apekSA svAnubhava ke zreSTha mAhAtmya ko caritArtha kiyA hai?" yathArthataH adhyAtma meM to AtmAnubhava hI pradhAna hai| muni rAmasiMha svayaM sAMketika bhASA meM nija AtmAnubhava ke lie prerita karate hue kahate haiM hali sahi kAiM karai so dppnnu| jahiM paDibiMbu Na dIsai appaNu // dhaMdhavAlu mo jagu pddihaasi| ghari acchaMtu Na gharavau dIsai ||paahudddohaa, 123 yahA~ para darpaNa pUrNa jJAna kA pratIka hai| sumati rUpI sakhi jJAna-pariNati rUpI sahelI se apanI antaraMga bAta karatI hai| he sakhi! jisa darpaNa meM apanA rUpa nahIM jhalakatA ho, usa ko dekhane se kyA lAbha? saMketa se abhivyaMjita artha hai-yadi paramAtmA rUpI priyatama kA darzana nahIM hotA, to jJAna rUpI darpaNa meM svAtmAvalokana kA kyA prayojana hai? usase lAbha kyA? dhandhe meM saMlagna isa jagata kA mujhe pratikSaNa pratibhAsa hotA hai| parantu atyanta Azcarya hai ki ghara meM rahate hue mujhe Aja taka gRhapati kA darzana nahIM huA arthAt AtmAnubhava nahIM huaa| samyagdarzana hone ke pUrva samaya meM pratyeka jIva ko zuddhAtma svarUpa paramAtmA pratibhAsita hotA hai arthAt Atma-darzana ke samaya paramAtmA kI jhalaka avazya jJAnagocara hotI hai, usake binA AtmazraddhAna nahIM hotaa| usakI hI abhivyaMjanA ukta pada meM kI gaI hai| ataH yaha bhAvAtmaka rahasyavAda kA utkRSTa nidarzana hai| . isake pUrva eka dohe meM muni rAmasiMha yaha bhAva prakaTa kara cuke haiM ki sumati sakhi apanI sahelI se kahatI hai-cetana rUpI priyatama eka nahIM, pA~coM indriyoM rUpI nAriyoM ke prema-pAza meM Abaddha hai| jaba taka yaha khala inase hilA-milA huA hai, 1. mokkhapAhuDa, gA. 98, 99 2. pAhuDadohA kI bhUmikA, pR. 14 se uddhRta, cavare granthamAlA-3, kAraMjA, 1933 prastAvanA: 13

Page #16
taba taka viSaya-bhogoM meM pha~sA huA hai aura AtmAnubhava ke Ananda se vaMcita hai| (do. 46) __ anya rahasyavAdI kaviyoM kI bhA~ti kavivara ne 'pAhuDadohA' meM bAharI ADambara kA khaNDana karate hue yaha varNana kiyA hai ki vyakti AdhyAtmika jJAna ke binA trikAlI dhruva Atmatattva ko nahIM samajha sktaa| (do. 26) unhoMne aneka taraha ke zAstroM ke abhyAsa ko nirarthaka mAnA hai| (do. 125) vAstava meM to anakSara hone kA hI upadeza diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra se tIrtha-bhramaNa kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| (do. 163-64, 179) yahI nahIM, jo paramAtmA ko tIrthoM aura mandiroM meM khojatA hai, use ajJAnI kahA hai| (do. 53, 86-87) yathArtha meM paramAtmA mandira meM nahIM deha rUpI devAlaya meM pratiSThita hai| (do. 162) malina citta se tapa nahIM hotaa| (do. 62) isI taraha zarIra ko AtmA mAnane kA sazakta khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra bhinna hai, AtmA bhinna hai| kyoMki zarIra ke vizeSaNa AtmA meM nahIM haiN| AtmA jAnane, dekhane kI zakti vAlA parama avinAzI tattva hai, lekina zarIra vinAzIka hai| vaha jAnatAdekhatA nahIM hai| zarIra meM rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza vizeSaNa pAe jAte haiM, lekina ye AtmA meM nahIM hote| ataH jo zarIra se bhinna jJAna-darzana svarUpI nija AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA-dekhatA hai, use andhA kahA gayA hai| varNya-viSaya_ 'pAhuDadohA' kA mUla varNya-viSaya hai-AtmA aura aatmaanubhv| AtmA ko hI kendra meM rakhakara sampUrNa varNana kiyA gayA hai| dohoM ke viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina likhate haiM!-"AtmA kI zuddhi ke lie na tIrtha-jala kI AvazyakatA hai, na nAnA prakAra kA veSa dhAraNa karane kii| AvazyakatA hai-kevala rAga aura dveSa kI pravRttiyoM ko rokakara, AtmAnubhava kii| mUMr3a mur3Ane se, kezaloMca karane se yA nagna hone se hI koI saccA yogI aura muni nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yogI to tabhI hogA jaba samasta antaraMga parigraha chUTa jAveM aura mana AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho jaae|...aatmjnyaan se hIna kriyAkANDa kaNarahita bhusa aura payAla kUTane ke samAna niSphala hai| aise vyakti ko na indriyasukha hI milatA hai aura na mokssmaarg|" kavi ne spaSTa rUpa se eka parama sattA kA varNana kiyA hai| yathArtha meM jaba taka citta paramAtma svarUpa nija svabhAva meM vizeSa rUpa se lIna (vilIna) nahIM huA hai, taba taka AtmA-paramAtmA kA bheda hai| bheda bhrAnti ke kAraNa hai| (do. 170) isalie adhyAtma granthoM meM bhrama ko mahAn roga kahA gayA hai| bhrama ke dUra hote hI do miTakara 1. pAhuDadohA, bhUmikA, pR. 15 se uddhRta, kAraMjA, 1933 saMskaraNa 14 : pAhuDadohA

Page #17
eka ho jAtA hai| isalie jJAnI ko cAroM ora bhagavAn AtmA hI lakSita hotA hai| muni rAmasiMha ke zabdoM meM aggaiM pacchaI dahadihahiM jahiM jovauM tahiM soi / tA mahu phiTTiya bhaMtaDI avasu Na pucchai koi ||dohaapaahudd, 176 arthAt merI bhrAnti miTa jAne para "jahA~ dekhatA hU~, udhara tU hI tU hai|" apane meM aura bAhara meM sarvajJa bhagavAn AtmA hai| yahI nahIM, he jinavara! taba taka Apako namaskAra karatA rahU~gA, jaba taka dehasthita Apako jAna-pahacAna nahIM liyA hai| pahacAna hone para kauna kisako namaskAra kare? kyoMki donoM samAna svarUpa vAle haiN| (do. 142) re jIva! jinavara meM mana ko sthira kr| jisane eka jina ko jAna liyA, usane ananta devoM ko jAna liyaa| (do. 59) kyoMki usa eka kI hI bhA~ti ananta-ananta AtmAe~ haiN| isI bAta ko ina zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai-"tihuvaNi dIsai deha jiNu jiNavaru tihuvaNu eu" arthAt tInoM lokoM meM eka jinavara deva dRSTigocara hote haiM aura tInoM loka una jinadeva meM pratibimbita hote haiN| unameM koI bheda nahIM karanA caahie| (do. 40) vAstava meM jo usakA anubhava karatA hai, vahI pUrNa rUpa se jAnatA hai| pUchane vAloM ko tRpti kauna de sakatA hai? (do. 166) . jJAnamaya AtmA ko chor3akara sabhI taraha ke bhAva, indriyoM ke viSaya, rAga-dveSa, moha Adi saba karmakRta haiN| bhItara-bAhara meM cinmAtra ke sivAya sabhI karma se utpanna hone vAlA hai| usameM AtmA kA kucha bhI nahIM hai| antaraMga ke parigraha (Asakti, mamatva, rAga buddhi) ke tyAga ke binA bAhara kA tyAga kAryakArI nahIM hai| isalie kahA hai ki nagnatva kA kyA garva karanA (do. 155); he mUMr3a mur3Ane vAloM meM zreSTha muNDI! tumane sira to mu~DAyA, lekina citta ko nahIM modd'aa| jisane citta kA muNDana kara liyA, usane saMsAra ko khaNDita kara diyaa|' (do. 136). zramaNa saMskRti kA dUsarA nAma muNDaka saMskRti bhI hai| muNDaka arthAt jo kezoM (apane sira ke bAloM) ko hAthoM se luMcita kara muNDita hotA hai, yathAjAta zizu kI bhA~ti nagna mudrA dhAraNa karatA hai, sUkSma jIvoM kI rakSA ke nimitta svayaM patita mayUra-picchoM se nirmita pIchI rakhatA hai evaM ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha zramaNa muNDaka kahalAtA hai| . AtmA jJAna-darzana svabhAvI caitanya mAtra hai| AtmA jJAnamaya cetana bhAva hai, lekina karma jar3a hai| AtmA meM jAnane, dekhane kI zakti hai, kintu karma jAnatA-dekhatA nahIM hai| isalie jJAnamaya bhAva ko chor3akara rAga-dveSa, moha Adi bhAva parAye haiN| 1. "na vi maNDaeNa samaNo"-uttarAdhyayana satra 25. 31 muNDI nagno mayUrANAM picchadhArI mahAvrataH-skandhapurANa 59, 36 viSNupurANa, 3, 18 tathA-padmapurANa 13, 33 prastAvanA: 15

Page #18
unako 'pudgala-vikAra' kahA gayA hai| AtmA meM rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi guNa nahIM pAye jAte, kintu karma meM prApta hote haiN| ataH jo rAga se bhinna trikAlI dhruva jJAyaka ko jJAna svarUpa pahacAna kara loka ke para padArthoM se bhinna nija Atma svarUpa kA bheda-vijJAna kara letA hai, vahI atIndriya jJAna-Ananda ko upalabdha hotA hai| vizva ke sabhI jIvoM (jinameM jIvana hai) meM eka cetana rUpa hai| karma ke anusAra vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM jIva bhinna-bhinna dikhAI dete haiM, lekina svarUpa kI dRSTi se sabhI jJAna, Ananda svabhAvI haiN| vAstava meM AtmA na to kisI kA kAraNa hai aura na kaary| yaha kisI se utpanna nahIM hotA hai aura na kisI ko utpanna karatA hai| yaha na to paNDita hai, na mUrkha, na Iza hai, na anIza, na guru hai, na shissy| sabhI prANiyoM meM AtmA eka rUpa hai| (do. 27-41) vaha prakAza rUpa hai, isalie muni rAmasiMha kahate haiM ki yaha prakAza jisa sthAna se mile, use avazya lenA caahie| sabhI prakAzoM meM jJAna-prakAza mukhya hai, kyoMki vaha brahma taka pahu~cane ke lie ajJAna-andhakAra meM mArga ko prakAzita karatA hai| isa prakAza ko dene vAlA Atma-guru hai; cAhe vaha prakAza sUrya se, candra se, cAhe dIpaka se aura cAhe kisI deva se aaye| (do. 1) . sAdhanA : ArAdhanA sAdhanA kA mArga samAdhi batAyA gayA hai| 'pAhuDadohA' meM samAdhistha yogI ke lie 'santa' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| sAdhanA kI sarvocca dazA parama samAdhi hai| yaha Atma-sAdhanA se upalabdha hotI hai| Atma-sAdhanA ke lie do bAteM Avazyaka haiM-(1) apane Atma-svarUpa kI pahacAna, aura (2) Atma-svabhAva ke Azraya se Apa meM hI liintaa| yadyapi nAthapaMthI sAdhakoM meM nAda samAdhi vizeSa mahattva kI hai, lekina zuddhAtmasevI zramaNa sAdhakoM kI samAdhi nirAlambA tathA nirvikalpa hai| kavivara banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM kaba nijanAtha niraMjana sumiroM!-banArasIvilAsa, pada 13; tathA'piya more ghaTa meM piya mAhiM, jalataraMga jyoM dvividhA naahiN|' yathArtha meM nirvikalpa AtmajJAna kA nAma yoga hai| kyoMki yogI ke karma se utpanna sukha-duHkha ke hone para bhI sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA nahIM hotI hai| jo zvAsa ko jIta letA hai, jisake nayana nispanda ho jAte haiM, saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA sampUrNa vyApAra chUTa jAtA hai, aisI avasthA ko upalabdha hone kA nAma hI yoga hai| (do. 204) muni rAmasiMha kA kathana atyanta spaSTa hai ki jo sabhI vikalpoM ko chor3akara nija zuddhAtmA meM apanA citta lagA letA hai, vaha atIndriya Ananda kI prApti karatA hai| (do. 134) koI paramasukha ke lie vrata, niyamoM kA pAlana kare aura indriyoM ke phailAva ke lie bhI prayatna kare, viSaya-sukhoM ke lie ceSTA karatA rahe, to ye donoM kArya eka 16 : pAhuDadohA

Page #19
sAtha nahIM ho skte| vAstava meM indriyoM ke prasAra kA nivAraNa karane meM hI paramArtha hai / ( do. 200 ) yahI nahIM, jo nija zuddhAtma svabhAva ko chor3akara viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai, vaha durgati ko prApta hotA hai / (do. 206) yukti aura anubhava se ukta bAta siddha karate hue kahate haiM - do mArgoM se jAnA nahIM hotaa| do mu~ha vAlI suI se katharI (kathA ) kI silAI nahIM hotI / he ajAna ! donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatIM - indriya-sukha aura mokSa bhI / (do. 214) racanAkAra 'pAhuDadohA' kI racanA karane vAle kavi ne 'rAmasIhu muNi ima bhaNai' (do. 212) kahakara apane nAma kA ullekha kiyA hai| ataH yaha unakI hI racanA hai| racanA kA nAma 'pAhuDadohA' hI hai / yadyapi pUrNa jAnakArI ke abhAva meM kahIM kisI ne isakA nAma 'dohA pAhuDa' likha diyA hai, kintu yaha nAma ThIka nahIM hai| DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina ne nAma ke sAtha 'siMha' zabda saMlagna hone se yaha anumAna kiyA hai ki muni rAmasiMha arhadbali AcArya dvArA sthApita 'siMha' saMgha ke the / kintu yaha bhI anumAna kiyA sakatA hai ki kavi ne paramparAgata nAma kA ullekha kiyA ho| isa prakAra ke nAma uttara bhArata meM paMjAba meM vizeSataH milate haiM / sambhava hai ki vahA~ se Akara kavi rAjasthAna meM basa gayA ho| DaoN. jaina ke zabdoM meM " grantha meM 'karahA' (U~Ta) kI upamA bahuta AI hai tathA bhASA meM bhI rAjasthAnI hindI ke prAcIna muhAvare dikhAI dete haiN| isase anumAna hotA hai ki granthakAra rAjapUtAnA prAnta ke the / " racanA-kAla yaha sunizcita tathA pramANita hai ki AcArya kundakunda ke 'samayapAhuDa', 'pavayaNapAhuDa' Adi AdhyAtmika granthoM kA sAra lekara tathA 'paramAtmaprakAza' kI bhASA-zailI se prabhAva grahaNa kara muni rAmasiMha ne 'pAhuDa dohA' kI racanA kI thI / AcArya kundakunda kI suprasiddha racanAoM ke samartha TIkAkAra AcArya amRtacandra dasavIM zatAbdI ke mahAn vidvAn tathA kavi the| unhoMne apanI maulika kRti 'puruSArtha siddhayupAya' kI racanA 904 I. meM kI thii|' ataH unakA samaya 904-962 I. anumAnita hai / AcArya amRtacandra ne 'paMcatyikAyapAhuDa' kI gA. 146 kI TIkA meM 'pAhuDadohA' kA nimnalikhita dohA uddhRta kiyA hai aMto Natyi suINaM kAlo thoo vayaM ca dummehA / taNNavari sikkhiyavvaM jaM jaramaraNaM khayaM kuNai // 1. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina : pAhuDadohA kI prastAvanA, pR. 27-28 se uddhRta, kAraMjA, 1933 2. ema. viNTaranitsaH e hisTrI oNpha iNDiyana liTarecara, jilda 2, pR. 564 prastAvanA : 17

Page #20
AcArya jayasena (1292-1323 I.) ne bhI ukta gAthA kI 'tAtparya-vRtti' TIkA meM isa dohe ko uddhRta kiyA hai| ataH yaha nizcita hai ki muni rAmasiMha kI adhikatama samaya-sImA navama zatAbdI hai| DaoN. Adi. nemi. upAdhye ne unakA yuga chaThI zatAbdI se bArahavIM zatAbdI ke madhya mAnA hai| kyoMki 'pAhuDadohA' ke katipaya dohe TIkAkAra zrutasAgara sUri, brahmadevasUri, AcArya jayasena kI TIkAoM meM tathA. hemacandrasUri ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM uddhRta haiN| yaha eka mahattvapUrNa tathya hai ki do dohe samAna rUpa se 'sAvayadhammadohA' aura 'pAhuDadohA' meM upalabdha hote haiN| isameM to koI sandeha nahIM hai ki muni rAmasiMha ne bhAva rUpa meM, prabhAva rUpa meM tathA chAyA rUpa meM A. pUjyapAda kI racanAoM se tathA 'paramAtmaprakAza' se bhAva grahaNa kie the; lekina yaha bhI sambhava hai ki aise dohe maukhika rUpa se pracalita rahe hoN| mUla paramparA meM AmnAya se kucha gAthAe~ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke samaya se maukhika pracalita rahI haiN| ho sakatA hai ki 'pAhuDadohA' kI racanA meM una mUla gAthAoM kA bhAvAnuvAda rahA ho| phira, pratilipikAroM kI smRti ne samAna bhAva vAle dohoM meM pratilipi karate samaya rUpa-racanA meM kiMcit samAnatA yA racanAgata parivartana jAne-anajAne kara diyA ho| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki ve sAtavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt tathA dasavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva hue the| - isa prakAra muni rAmasiMha ke samaya kI nimnatama sImA sAtavIM zatAbdI tathA adhikatama sImA nauvIM zatAbdI kA uttarArddha hai| mere apane vicAra meM unako nauvIM zatAbdI kA mAna lenA caahie| kyoMki dasavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha meM hone vAle AcArya amRtacandra apanI TIkAoM meM jaba unake uddharaNa dete haiM, to usase spaSTa hai ki sAhitya-jagat meM unakI racanA prasiddhi prApta kara cukI thii| ataH janma ke 30-40 varSoM ke pazcAt hI yaha sthiti bana sakatI hai| phira, paramparA ke anusAra bhI 'paramAtmaprakAza' tathA 'pAhuDadohA' donoM prAcIna racanAe~ haiM jo varSoM se sAhityika jagat meM khyAtiprApta tathA samAja meM pracalita rahI haiN| DaoN. jaina ke anusAra 'pAhuDadohA' san 933 aura.1100 I. ke madhya racA gayA hai| ataH AcArya hemacandra evaM A. jayasena ne bhI isake uddharaNa apanI TIkAoM meM uddhRta kie haiN| brahmadevasUri ne bhI 'paramAtmaprakAza' kI TIkA meM 'pAhuDadohA' ke 19 aura 84 saMkhyaka do dohe pR. 204 aura 263 para uddhRta kie haiN| ataH yaha sunizcita hai ki muni rAmasiMha nauvIM zatAbdI ke santa kavi haiN| santa kAvya-dhArA bhArata kI vibhinna bhASAoM meM upalabdha sAhitya ke anuzIlana se yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki isa deza kA adhikatama sAhitya santa kaviyoM yA bhakta kaviyoM dvArA 1. DaoN. A.ne. upAdhye : paramAtmaprakAza kI prastAvanA, pR. 70 2. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina : pAhuDa-dohA kI prastAvanA, pR. 33 18 : pAhuDadohA

Page #21
racita hai| muni rAmasiMha ne 'santa' zabda kA prayoga samAdhi meM rahane vAle 'yogI' ke lie kiyA hai| nirvikalpa samAdhi kI sAdhanA karane vAle yogiyoM kI sudIrgha paramparA rahI hai| vedoM, pAli granthoM tathA purAtattva Adi se sambandhita mahattvapUrNa pramANa Aja bhI upalabdha hote haiN| santoM kI isa sudIrgha paramparA meM muni rAmasiMha apabhraMza ke kaviyoM meM apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiN| yadyapi unake pUrva muni zrI yogIndudeva 'paramAtmaprakAza' aura 'yogasAra' jaisI mahattvapUrNa racanAoM kA praNayana kara cuke the; jinameM unakA vaiziSTya paramAtmA kI upalabdhi hetu rahasyavAdI abhivyaMjanA hai| lekina muni rAmasiMha meM spaSTa rUpa se vidrohI svara tathA AtmAnubhUti kI akhaNDa sAdhanA kI zuddha paramparA evaM unmukta rahasyavAdI abhivyaMjanA parilakSita hotI hai| ataH yogasAdhanAparaka zabdoM kA prayoga bhI 'pAhuDadohA' meM pracuratA se huA hai jo 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM virala hai| __ jaina vAGmaya meM nimnalikhita zabda 'haThayoga' se haTakara viziSTa artha meM prayukta upalabdha hote haiN| aise zabda haiM-santa, Agama, acit, ziva, zakti, saguNa, nirguNa, ambara, laya, akSara, nAda, anahada, vAma, dakSiNa, ravi, zazi, pavana, kAla, mantra, samarasa, zUnya, tantra, dhyeya, dhAraNA aadi| kahIM-kahIM to haThayoga kI sAdhanA kA niSedha karane ke lie aise zabdoM kA ullekha milatA hai| yathArtha meM zramaNa santa-paramparA sahaja yoga ko mAnatI hai, vahI isakI sAdhanA meM hai| ataH isameM haThayoga nahIM hai| - DaoN. siMha kA yaha kathana ucita hI hai ki "jaina santa kaviyoM evaM inake pUrvavartI kucha jainAcAryoM ne hindI ke santakAvya ko prerita karane meM prabhUta yoga diyA hai| hindI nirguNa santakAvya bahulAMzataH prerita, prabhAvita huA hai-yaha niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai| jainAgamoM meM Asana, nAr3I, cakra, mudrA, anAhatanAda, prANAyAma, dhyAna, dhAraNA, samAdhi Adi kA ullekhanIya vivaraNa upalabdha hotA hai| hindI ke santakAvyoM para isakA yatheSTa prabhAva lakSita hotA hai| yaha prabhAva bahu AyAmI hai| kevala kAvyAtmaka dRSTi se hI nahIM, bhAvAbhivyaMjanA, zailI, pratIka-yojanA, bimba-vidhAna Adi ke prayoga meM apabhraMza ke 'paramAtmaprakAza', 'yogasAra', 'pAhaDadohA', 'sAvayadhammadohA', Adi kA hindI sAhitya ko mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai| 'saMta' zabda aura santa kA svarUpa donoM hI mUla meM zramaNa dhArA kI dena haiN| maharSi yAska ke nirukta' meM 'santata' zabda hai jo lagAtAra artha kA vAcaka hai; kintu 'santa' zabda usameM upalabdha nahIM hotaa| yathArtha meM 'santa' kA bhAvArtha hai-jJAna aura vairAgya kA samanvita mUrtimAna ruup| yaha kisI kriyA-pratikriyA kA pariNAma na ho kara sahaja hotA hai| ataH yaha kathana ucita 1. DaoN. rAmezvaraprasAda siMha : santa sAhitya meM yoga kA svarUpa, pR. 59 se uddhRt| 2. draSTavya hai-DaoN. pavanakumAra jaina : mahAvIra vANI ke Aloka meM hindI kA santakAvya pR. 93-94 tathA-DaoN. hajArIprasAda dvivedI : madhyakAlIna dharma-sAdhanA, pR. 52-54 prastAvanA: 19

Page #22
nahIM hai ki vaidika karma-kANDa, yajJa aura hiMsA kI pratikriyA svarUpa santa-kAvya kA janma huaa| samrATa candragupta maurya ke kAla meM tathA AcArya kundakunda (I. pU. 8) ke yuga meM kevala zithilAcAra kA virodha thaa| isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki jaina-bauddhoM kI zramaNa santa-dhArA I. pU. chaThI zatAbdI se vaidika dharma kI dhArA ke samAnAntaraM satata pravahamAna rahI hai'| santa kAvya-dhArA ke adhyayana se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki "saMsAra ke sambandha meM apane vicAra sthira karate samaya nAthapanthiyoM ne pUrvavartI siddhoM aura jaina kaviyoM kA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai| ve bhI saMsAra ko ayathArtha mAnate haiN|...siddhoN kI bhA~ti kabIra ne saMsAra ko semarakA phUla, dhue~ kA dhaurahara, kuhare kA dhundha, Adi upamAnoM kA prayoga kiyA hai|" siddhakavi sarahapA jise saMkalpoM se nirmita, cittakI prakSipta mAyA kahate haiM aura kabIradAsa jise 'mahAThaginI' kahate haiM, use apabhraMza ke jaina kavi bhrAnti mAtra kahate haiN| suprabha muni isa mAyA se AtmA kI rakSA karane kA upadeza dete haiN| muni rAmasiMha ise sUkhI huI ghAsa, payAra ke samAna niHsAra evaM tuccha kahakara chor3ane kA upadeza dete haiN| unake hI zabdoM meM __ appA saNaNANamau sayalu vi aNNu pyaalu| ima jANeviNu joiyau chaMDahu mAyAjAlu // pAhuDadohA, 70 saMsAra meM bhaTakane kA mUla kAraNa bhrAnti, saMkalpa-vikalpa rUpa mAyAjAla hai| isaliye adhikatara jaina kaviyoM ne saMsAra kI kSaNabhaMguratA kA varNana kiyA hai| isI prakAra jaina santoM kA darzana, akhaNDa paramAtmasvarUpa AtmA kI avadhAraNA tathA akhaNDa paramAtmA kI vividha khaNDa rUpa kalpanAoM kA vibhinna pratIkoM, upamAnoM tathA rUpaka Adi ke mAdhyama se citraNa kiyA gayA hai| santakavi Anandaghana kahate haiM ki rAma, rahIma, mahAdeva, pArzvanAtha, brahma meM koI bheda nahIM hai| inake nAmoM meM bhinnatA hai; kintu ye sabhI eka akhaNDa AtmA kI khaNDa kalpanAe~ haiN| jaise miTTI se banane vAlA bartana aneka rUpoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaise hI eka akhaNDa AtmA meM aneka rUpoM kI kalpanAoM kA abhidhAna hai| kyoMki jIva jaba nija pada meM ramatA hai, taba rAma hai, dUsaroM para rahama kare taba rahIma, karmoM ko tarAze taba kRSNa tathA nirvANa prApta kare taba mahAdeva' / itanA avazya hai ki jahA~ siddhoM kI sAdhanA pUrNataH vaiyaktika rahI, vahIM jaina santa kavi binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke samAja meM vyApta durAcAra kA virodha 1. DaoN. harizcandra varmA : hindI-sAhitya kA AdikAla, caNDIgar3ha, 1988, pR. 136-137 2. DaoN. sadAnanda zAhI : apabhraMza kA dhArmika muktaka kAvya aura hindI kI madhyakAlIna santa kAvya-dhArA, ilAhAbAda, 1991, pRSTha 33 se uddhRta 3. vairAgyasAra, dohA 42 4. Anandaghana pada saMgraha, bambaI, pada 67 20 : pAhuDadohA

Page #23
kara naitikatA, AtmAnuzAsana para bala dete hue AdhyAtmika jIvana jIne kI preraNA dete rahe haiN| DaoN. zAhI kA yaha kathana to satya hai ki hindI ke santa kAvya meM yoga-sAdhanA ke tattva kevala bAhyAcAra tathA karmakANDa ke nirodha athavA vikalpa rUpa meM svIkRta haiN| yaugika kriyAe~ apane Apa meM lakSya nahIM haiN| sAdhanA AtmAnubhava para AdhArita hai / kintu isase yogamata ke prabhAva kI siddhi nahIM ho jAtI / jaina santa kaviyoM ne zUnya (nirvikalpa ), sahaja ( svAbhAvika, AtmasvabhAva), samAdhi ( Atma - lInatA), sAdhanA, dhyAna, dhAraNA Adi sAmAnya zabdoM kA prayoga pAribhASika zabdAvalI ke rUpa meM kiyA hai| chaThI zatAbdI se dasavIM zatAbdI taka eka aisA yuga thA jisameM yoga, mantra-tantra Adi kA samanvayavAdI svarUpa sAhitya ke mAdhyama se abhivyaMjita kiyA jA rahA thaa| pArasanAthI aura neminAthI zAkhA ke yogiyoM kA sambandha jaina paramparA se rahA hai / ataH santa-sAdhanA evaM yoga-tattva yogamata kI dena nahIM hai / DaoN. zAhI kA yaha kathana samucita pratIta hotA hai ki santa kAvya-dhArA meM yoga anivArya tattva nahIM hai / unake hI zabdoM meM "santa kaviyoM ke yahA~ yogasAdhanA sarvatobhAvena svIkRta nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM yoga-sAdhanA ke tattva inake yahA~ sirpha bAhyAcAroM aura karmakANDoM ke nirodha athavA vikalpa ke rUpa meM svIkRta haiM / yaugika kriyAe~ apane Apa meM lakSya nahIM haiN| yoga inake lie koI aparihArya tattva nahIM hai / ye apanI AvazyakatA ke hisAba se yoga ke tattvoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| AtmAnubhava para AdhArita antassAdhanA, dhyAna, dhAraNA, mana kI pavitratA kA Agraha, samAdhi - sAdhanA Adi yogamata ke prabhAva kI hI abhivyaktiyA~ haiM jo bauddha-siddhoM, jaina muniyoM se hotI huI santoM taka AyI haiM / " itanA avazya hai ki jaina santakAvya sahaja yoga-sAdhanA kI usa prAcInatama yoga-paramparA kI dhArA se samanvita hai, jisakA spaSTa varNana 'vAtarazanA' muniyoM ke rUpa meM 'Rgveda' meM parilakSita hotA hai| * racanA kA svarUpa aura chanda 'pAhuDadohA' dohA chanda meM nibaddha prasiddha 'dUhAkAvya ' hai / sampUrNa racanA Adi se anta taka kucha padyoM ko chor3a kara dohA rUpa meM upalabdha hotI hai| 220 padyoM meM se 211 dohA chanda meM racita haiM / dohA chanda kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai : prathama aura tRtIya caraNa kI mAtrAe~ 13 dvitIya aura caturtha caraNa kI mAtrAe~ 11 1. DaoN. ramezacandra mizra : santa- sAhitya aura samAja, dillI, 1994, pR. 139 2. DaoN. hajArIprasAda dvivedI : nAthasiddhoM kI bAniyA~, 13 3. DaoN. sadAnanda zAhI : apabhraMza ke dhArmika muktaka aura hindI santa kAvya, pR. 79 se udhRta prastAvanA : 21

Page #24
viSama caraNa kI 13 mAtrAoM kA svarUpa :6+4+3 (= athavA) niyama se antima tIna mAtrAoM ke pUrva eka guru hotA hai| sama caraNa kI 11 mAtrAoM kA svarUpaH___6+4+1 (=) niyama se antima laghu ke pUrva eka guru hotA hai| udAharaNa hai- .. guru diNayaru guru himakiraNu guru dIvau guru deu| appAparahaM paraMparahaM jo darisAvai bheu // 1 // dohA arddhasama mAtrika chanda kahA gayA hai| isameM prathama tathA tRtIya caraNoM meM. . 13-13 aura dvitIya tathA caturtha caraNoM meM 11-11 mAtrAe~ hotI haiN| kula mAtrAoM kI saMkhyA 48 hotI hai| mAtrika gaNoM kI dRSTi se isake caraNoM kI banAvaTa do prakAra kI ho sakatI haiviSama pAda-(1) 3+3+2+3+2 = 13 mAtrAe~ 4+4+3+2 = 13 mAtrAe~ sama pAda- (1) +3+2+3 = 11 mAtrAe~ ___ (2) 4+4+3 = 11 mAtrAe~ athavA gaNa-rUpa isa prakAra bhI ho sakate haiMviSama pAda-6+4+3 __ = 13 mAtrAe~ sama pAda-6+4+1 -- = 11 mAtrAe~ prAkRta-apabhraMza ke adhikatara chanda dvipadI, catuSpadI aura SaTpadI haiN| apabhraMza-kAvya meM sarvaviSama chanda nahIM ke barAbara haiN| prAkRta-apabhraMza ke lakSaNa granthoM meM do prakAra ke mAtrika chandoM kA ullekha milatA hai-tAlapradhAna evaM maatraaprdhaan| isa dRSTi se abhI taka apabhraMza ke chandoM kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vAstava meM hindI meM vikasita bahuvidha catuSpadiyoM ke vikAsa kA mUla AdhAra apabhraMza kI catuSpadiyA~ haiN| 'pAhuDadohA' meM dohA saM. 123, 140-141, 145, 166, 167, 168, 169, 207 ye 9 chanda nizcita hI catuSpadiyA~ haiM; zeSa meM dohA chanda hai| pratIka-vidhAna prastuta grantha meM aneka prakAra ke pratIkoM kA prayoga lakSita hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie-kuDillI, karahA, siu-siva, satti, sasi, ravi, baladda, NaMdaNavaNa, velli, gAma, hatthiya, pAli, piu, ghara, devala aadi| inameM se kuDillI (kuTiyA) 'zarIra' kI, 1. prAkRtapaiMgalam 1, 78 2. DaoN. zivanandana prasAda : mAtrika chandoM kA vikAsa, pR. 145 22 : pAhuDadohA

Page #25
karaDA 'mana' kA, baladda (baila) 'indriyoM' kA, NaMdaNavaNa (nandanavana) 'AtmA' kA, apanI pahacAna spaSTa rUpa se liye hue hai| DaoN. upAdhyejI ke anusAra dAhopahuiI kA, pAli 'vartamAna jIvana' kA, piu 'paramAtmA' kA, ghara 'zarIra' kA aura devala AtmAsthita zarIra kA vAcaka hai| ye sabhI pratIka sahaja rUpa se prayukta hue haiN| DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina kA kathana hai ki "pAhuDadohA" meM "jogiyoM kA Agama, acit aura cit, dehadevalI, ziva aura zakti, saMkalpa aura vikalpa, saguNa aura nirguNa, akSara, bodha aura vibodha, vAma-dakSiNa aura madhya, do patha, ravi, zazi, pavana aura kAla Adi aise zabda haiM, aura una kA aise gahana rUpa meM prayoga huA hai ki una se hameM yoga aura nAvika yakSoM kA smaraNa yaye binA nahIM nahIM rhtaa| yathArtha meM nirmANadhAya kI eka dIrgha paramparA jaina aura bauddha santa-sAdhuoM ke mAdhyama se hindI sAhitya meM pravAhita huI hai| pratIkoM ke sAtha hI alaMkAroM kA bhI bahuvidha prayoga prastuta kAvya meM parilakSita hotA hai| rUpaka, dRSTAnta, upamA, utprekSA Adi kA paricaya vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai| bhASA sAdhAraNa rUpa meM muni rAmasiMha ne usa apabhraMza bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai jo 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM upalabdha hotI hai| yaha to nizcita hai ki hemacandra ne prAkRtavyAkaraNa ke antargata jisa apabhraMza bhASA ke niyamoM kA vivecana kiyA hai vaha paravartI hai| ataH joindu kI bhASA meM kahIM-kahIM bhinnatA honA svAbhAvika hai| muni rAmasiMha ke sambandha meM bhI yaha tathya yathArtha hai| bhASA bola-cAla kI hone para bhI apanI pahacAna spaSTa rUpa se liye hue hai| DaoN. upAdhyejI ke anusAra 'dohApAhuDa' meM akArAnta zabda ke SaSThI ke eka vacana meM 'ho' aura 'hu~' pratyaya Ate haiM, kintu 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM kevala ha~' hI pAyA jAtA hai tathA tuhArau, tuhArI, dohiM mi, dehahami, kahi~mi Adi rUpa 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM nahIM pAye jAte haiN|" vAstava meM yaha bhinnatA spaSTataH lakSita hotI hai| yaha bhI eka vizeSatA hai ki muni rAmasiMha kI * bhASA sazakta, vyaJjanAtmaka tathA pUrNataH sAMketika hai| yahI vizeSatA uttama kAvya kI kahI jAtI hai| vAstava meM uttama kAvya meM vyaGgaya pradhAna hotA hai| apane gUr3ha tathA .. AdhyAtmika vicAroM ko spaSTa rUpa se vibhinna zabda-saMketoM dvArA abhivyaMjita karane hetu abhivyaMjanA kA ucita Alambana liyA gayA hai| saMkSepa meM, muni rAmasiMha kI bhASA kAvyAtmaka vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| 1. pAhuDadohA, kAraMjA sIrija, 1933, pR. 17 se ughRt| 2. DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye : paramAtmaprakAza, prastAvanA, pR. 125 se uddhRta prastAvanA : 23

Page #26
apabhraMza meM ya, za, Sa, Ga, Ja varga nahIM pAye jAte haiM, kintu 'Na' kA prayoga pracuratA se upalabdha hotA hai| 'pAhuDadohA' meM jIvaDA, jIhaDA, sukkhaDA, dukkhaDA, divahaDA, suguruvaDA, sallaDA, viyappaDA, jhupaDA, davakkaDA, dhammaDA Adi meM 'DA' pratyaya kA prayoga tathA Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, mUrdhanya vargoM kA prayoga vizeSa rUpa se lakSita hotA hai| isI prakAra sambandha vAcaka taNa, taNu, taNua svArthika pratyayoM kA vizeSa prayoga milatA hai| yahI nahIM, anuraNAtmaka zabda bhI; jaise-aDavaDa, vaDavaDa, ruNajhuNa Adi bhI lakSita hote haiN| hindI ke kaviyoM para prabhAva apabhraMza bhASA meM rahasyavAdI kAvyoM meM sabhI kaviyoM ne eka hI svara meM yaha bhAva abhivyaJjita kiyA hai ki jo AtmA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| pratyeka AtmA vastutaH svarUpa se paramAtmA hai| vyavahAra meM yaha kahA jAtA hai aura prayoga meM aisA puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai ki pratyeka vyakti AtmA kI malinatA ko dUra kara zuddhatA ko prApta karatA hai| laukika vyavahArI jana bAharI kriyAoM se AtmA kI zuddhatA mAnate haiM; kintu kavi joiMdu, muni rAmasiMha, muni mahayaMda Adi bAhya kriyA-kANDa kA niSedha karate haiN| 'pAhuDadohA' meM patra, puSpa, phala Adi sabhI sajIva vastuoM meM usa paramAtmA kI sthiti mAnI gaI hai jo caitanya svarUpa hai| ataH muni rAmasiMha kahate haiM-he yogI! tU pattiyoM ko mata tor3a, phaloM para bhI hAtha mata bar3hA, jisa Izvara kI mUrti para car3hAne ke lie tU pattoM, puSpoM aura phaloM ko tor3anA cAhatA hai, usa mUrti ko hI ina para car3hA de| kyoMki pASANa kI mUrti nirjIva hai, kintu patra-puSpa Adi sajIva haiN| (pAhuDadohA, 161) isI prakAra japa-tapa, vrata Adi, tIrthayAtrA, snAna tathA kezaloMca kI nirarthakatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| hindI ke nirguNavAdI suprasiddha kavi kabIra ne isa khaNDana-paddhati ko pUrNa rUpa se apanAyA hai| yathA muMDiya muMDiya muMDiyA, sira muMDiya cittu Na muNddiyaa| cittahaM muMDaNu je kiyau, saMsArahaM khaMDaNu te kiyau // pAhuDadohA, 136 kabIra kahate haiM-kesoM kahA bigAriyA, jo mUMDe sau baar| mana ko kAhe na muDiye, jAmeM viSe vikAra // kabIragranthA 0, bheSa ko aMga, 12 isI prakAra japa, mAlA, tIrthayAtrA Adi kA bhI kabIra ne niSedha kiyA hai| yathArtha meM apabhraMza ke ina kaviyoM kI khaNDanaparaka vicAradhArA kA pUrNa prabhAva hindI ke kaviyoM para lakSita hotA hai| muni joindu, muni rAmasiMha tathA muni mahacandra Adi ne AtmajJAna ko hI yathArtha jJAna kahA hai aura paramAtmA hone ke liye use parama Avazyaka mAnA hai| "je egaM jANai se savvaM jANai" jo eka ko jAna letA hai, vaha saba ko jAna letA hai| kabIradAsa ina zabdoM meM isa bhAva ko prakaTa karate haiM 24 : pAhuDadohA

Page #27
jo vo ekai jANiyAM, to jANyAM saba jaann| jo vo eka na jANiyAM, to saba hI jANa ajaann||-kbiir granthAvalI, niHkarmApativratA ko aMga, 18 isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki hindI ke kaviyoM meM vizeSakara kabIradAsa kI vicAra-dhArA, mAnyatAoM, cintana-paddhati aura bhASA-zailI Adi para apabhraMza ke kaviyoM kA prabhAva bhalIbhA~ti parilakSita hotA hai| pATha-sampAdana 'pAhuDadohA' kA prastuta saMskaraNa pA~ca hastalikhita pratiyoM tathA eka mudrita grantha ke AdhAra para taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| hastalikhita pratiyoM kA paricaya nimna-likhita hai| a-yaha prati aMjanagA~va (amarAvatI) ke zrI di. jaina mandira ke zAstra-bhaNDAra kI hai| isakI patra saM. 28 (donoM tarapha milAkara); AkAra 18 x 14;" paMktiyA~ prati pRSTha 12; varNa prati paMkti lagabhaga 24; hAMsiyA Upara-nIce 1/2", dAyeM-bAyeM 1.3/4" hai| yaha prati surakSita eka guTake meM hai| lekhana sundara tathA spaSTa hai| kAgaja maTamailA, patalA hai, prati jIrNa-zIrNa nahIM hai| kintu koI-koI patra paraspara cipaka gaye haiN| lagabhaga tIna sau varSa prAcIna prati anumAnita hai| prati ke prArambha meM kucha nahIM likhA hai| anta meM saMskRta ke do zloka likhe hue milate haiM, jinako milAkara 222 padya haiN| anta meM likhA hai-iti dvitIya prasiddhanAma yogIMdraviracitaM dohaapaahuddsmaaptH| ba-yaha prati byAvara ke di. jaina ai.pa. sarasvatI bhavana kI hai| isakI kra. saM. 9278 hai| isakI pAnA saM. 11 tathA kula patra-saMkhyA 22 hai| isakA AkAra 9.1/2 "6" hai| isake pratyeka pRSTha meM 13 paMktiyA~ haiM aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 36 varNa haiN| Upara-nIce, dAyeM-bAyeM lagabhaga AdhA-AdhA iMca kA sthAna chUTA huA hai| prati kA kAgaja sAmAnya hai, kintu likhAvaTa se prAcIna pratIta hotI hai| prArambha meM likhA hai-"atha dohApAhuDa" / prati ke anta meM do saMskRta ke zloka haiM, jinako milA kara kula 222 padya haiN| sabake anta meM kucha bhI ullekha nahIM hai| sa-yaha prati zrI di. jaina bar3A mandira, zivapurI ke zAstra-bhaNDAra kI hai jo guTake meM surakSita hai| isa guTake meM apabhraMza kI kaI choTI-choTI racanAe~ haiN| kucha hindI kI bhI racanAe~ hai| isa guTake ke kucha prArambhika patra nahIM haiM, kintu 'pAhuDadohA' surakSita hai| isakA AkAra 20 x 18 hai tathA patra saM. 10 hai| isake pratyeka pRSTha meM lagabhaga 12 paMktiyA~ haiN| pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 15 varNa haiN| Upara-nIce, dAyeM-bAyeM lagabhaga 1-1 iMca kA sthAna chUTA huA hai| prati adhika prAcIna pratIta nahIM hotI; kintu zuddhatA kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa hai| ... inake atirikta DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina ne jina do prAcIna pratiyoM (ka aura da) prastAvanA : 25

Page #28
ke AdhAra para " pAhuDa - dohA " kA sampAdana kiyA thA, una ko jyoM kA tyoM grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai aura mudrita saMskaraNa se bhI paryApta sahAyatA grahaNa kI hai / lekhaka vinamra bhAva se hRdayAvanata ho unakA bahuta-bahuta AbhAra mAnatA huA bArambAra smaraNa karatA hai tathA atyanta kRtajJatA kA bhAva vyakta karatA hai / pustaka ko upayogI banAne meM jina vidvAnoM tathA svAdhyAyI bandhuoM ke sujhAva mile haiM, una sabakA AbhAra hai| vizeSakara DaoN. vIrasAgara jaina ke prati AbhArI hU~, jinake mUlyavAna sujhAva upayogI pratIta hue| isake sundara mudraNa tathA prakAzana ke liye maiM bhAratIya jJAnapITha aura unake adhikAriyoM ke prati apanA Adara bhAva prakaTa karatA huA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / - devendrakumAra zAstrI 26 : pAhu

Page #29
pAhuDadohA guru diNayaru' guru himakiraNu guru dIvau guru deu| appahaM parahaM paraMparahaM jo darisAvai bheu // 1 // zabdArtha-guru-Atma-hita ke upadezaka, zikSaka; diNayaru (dinakara) saryaH himakiraNa-candramA; dIvau-dIpaka; appahaM-ApakA, apanA; parahaM-para kA, anya (cetana se bhinna) kA; paraMparahaM-paramparA se, jo-jo, darisAvai-darzAtA hai; bheu-bhed|| ___ artha-jo paramparA se AtmA (nija zuddhAtmA) aura para (parAyA) kA bheda darzAte haiM-aise guru sUrya (dinakara) haiM, guru candramA (himakiraNa) haiM, guru dIpaka haiM aura guru deva haiN| bhAvArtha-guru kI mahimA spaSTa hai| yathArtha meM guru dinakara ke samAna haiN| jisa taraha sUrya loka ko prakAza se bhara detA hai, vaise hI guru bhI ajJAna-andhakAra ko dUrakara jJAna se Alokita kara dete haiN| jisa prakAra candramA zItala kiraNeM cAroM ora phailA detA hai, usI prakAra guru bhI sukha-zAnti kI chaTA bikhera dete haiM, isalie ve candramA ke samAna haiN| guru ko dIpaka isalie kahA hai ki vaha apane ghara ke bhItara bhaNDAra meM sthita chipe hue ratnoM ko prakAzita karatA hai; guru bhI zakti rUpa se antarhita (chipe hue) samyakdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ke prakAzana meM nimitta tathA sacce sukha kA mArga dikhAne vAle haiN| vAstava meM guru vahI hai jo ajJAna-timirAndha ko dUra kara prakAza dene vAle haiN| isa dRSTi se sabase mahAn guru siddha bhagavAn haiM, jo kabhI isa saMsAra meM lauTakara nahIM Ate evaM jo sampUrNa jJAna yA kevalajJAna se sampanna hone ke kAraNa tIna loka ke guru haiN| guru kA artha hai-bhArI, vjndaar| guru kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki bhArI hone para bhI ve saMsAra-samudra meM nahIM girate haiN| yogIndudeva 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM kahate hai te puNu vaMdauM siddhagaNa je NivvANi vsNti| __pANiM tihayaNi garuyA vi bhavasAyari Na paDaMti // 1, 4 ___ arthAt-maiM una siddhoM kI vandanA karatA hU~ jo pUrNa vItarAga svabhAva meM zAzvata rahate haiN| tInoM lokoM meM ve jJAna se guru hone para bhI bhava-sAgara meM nahIM girate haiN| yahI unakA mAhAtmya hai| guru aparigrahI, jitendriya, mahAvratI tathA jinamudrA se 1. a, da, ba, sa diNayaru; ka dinniyru| pAhuDadohA : 27

Page #30
vibhUSita hote haiN| aise guru kI kRpA se Atmadeva kI pahacAna ho jAne para avicala AtmajJAna kI prApti hotI hai| balihArI guru appaNaI diu hAMDI' saya vaar| mANasa huMtauM deu kiu karaMta Na laggai vAra // 2 // zabdArtha-balihArI; guru (karmodaya)-svayaM AtmA, appaNaiM-apane ko; diu-dI, pradAna kI; hAMDI-zarIra (nAmakarma se milA); sayavAra-saikar3oM bAra; mANasa-manuSya huMtau-se (paMcamI vibhakti), deu (deva paryAya)-deva gati; kiu-kiyA; karata-karate hue, Na laggai-nahIM lagA; vaar-smy| artha-una guru kI balihArI hai jina ne eka bAra nahIM saikar3oM bAra hameM manuSya se deva banAyA hai| deva paryAya kA janma dene meM unhoMne dera nahIM lgaaii| bhAvArtha-jainadharma ke anusAra kisI bhI prANI ko manuSya yA deva banAnAyaha deva, zAstra yA guru kA kArya nahIM hai| pratyeka puruSa apane puruSArtha se hI zubha-azubha karmoM ke anusAra janmamaraNa ko prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra bhagavAn yA unakI mUrti kisI bhI prANI ko na to kucha detI hai aura na kucha karatI hai; lekina unake avalambana se vyakti ke bhAvoM meM zubha bhAva rUpa pariNamana hone se bhakti ke vaza kavi aisA guNAnuvAda karate haiM ki ApakI zaraNa meM Ane para saba saMkaTa dUra ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra yahA~ para aupacArikatA se karma ke phala kA Aropa guru para varNita kara yaha kahA gayA hai ki Apa manuSya se deva banA dete haiN| AcArya kumudacandra 'kalyANamandira stotra' meM kahate haiMdhyAnAjjineza bhavato bhavinaH kSaNena, dehaM vihAya paramAtmadazAM vrjnti| zloka 15 arthAt-he jineza! Apake dhyAna meM lavalIna jIva kSaNa bhara meM zarIra kI ora se haTakara paramAtma-dazA ko prApta kara lete haiN| AcArya amitagati ke anusAra karma ke atirikta kisI bhI prANI ko koI kucha bhI nahIM detA hai| unake zabdoM meMnijArjitaM karma vihAya dehino, na ko'pi kasyApi dadAti kiNcn|| -bhAvanAdvAtriMzikA, 30 arthAt-pratyeka prANI ko pUrva meM upArjita karma ke sivAya anya koI bhI kucha mudrita prati meM yaha dohA nahIM hai| prAcIna prati tathA guTake meM upalabdha hotA hai| 1. a AppaNaiM; 2. a haaddii| zuddha pATha haiM-appaNaI, haaNddii| 28 : pAhuDadohA

Page #31
bhI nahIM detA hai| ataH bAhya Alambana tathA nimitta kI apekSA kathana kiyA gayA hai| guru yadi samyak bodha na dete, to sAdhaka sAdhanA ke dvArA utkRSTa gati, mati evaM pada prApta nahIM kara paataa| appAyattau jaM ji suhu teNa ji kari sNtosu| para suhu' vaDha ciMtaMtayaha hiyai Na phiTTai sosu // 3 // zabdArtha-appAyattau-AtmAdhIna, apane adhIna; jaM-jo; ji-pAdapUraka avyaya; suhu-sukha; teNa-usase, ji-hI; kari-kara; saMtosu-santoSa; parasuhu-parasukha (mana, indriyoM kI sahAyatA se milane vAlA sukha); vaDha-mUrkhaH ciMtaMtayahaM-socatA huA, cintA karatA huA; hiyai-hRdaya (se); Na phiTTai-dUra nahIM hotA; sosu-soca, shok| artha-he mUDha! jo sukha AtmA ke adhIna (Azrita) hai, usase hI santoSa kr| jo para meM (anya ke avalambana se) sukha kA cintana karatA hai, usakI cintA hRdaya se dUra nahIM hotii| bhAvArtha-AtmAdhIna sukha AtmA ke jAnane se hotA hai| use hI AtmAnubhava kahate haiN| vaha svAzraya se upalabdha hotA hai| isalie jJAna ko jJAna mAtra jAnanA; rAga rUpa nahIM maannaa| jJAna indriyoM ke adhIna nahIM hai| jo yaha kahatA hai ki jJAna indriyoM se hotA hai, vaha jJAna ko nahIM jAnatA hai| kyoMki AcArya amitagati 'yogasAra' (zloka 76) meM kahate haiM ki jitanA indriyajanya (vaiSayika) jJAna hai, vaha sabhI paudgalika hai| yathArtha meM to jJAna viSayoM se parAvRtta hai| AtmIya jJAna ke lie * indriyoM kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| vastutaH AtmA svasaMvedana jJAna se hI jAnane meM AtA hai| AcArya kundakunda 'samayasAra; (gA. 206) meM yahI upadeza dete haiM ki paramArthataH AtmA jitanA jJAna hai-aisA nizcaya karake jJAna mAtra meM hI sadA rati (prIti) kara, isameM nitya saMtuSTa ho aura isase tRpta ho| isase tujhe uttama sukha hogaa| jJAna mAtra AtmA meM lIna honA, usI meM santuSTa, tRpta honA paramadhyAna kahA gayA hai| yaha AtmadhyAna Aja taka isalie nahIM huA hai ki anAdi kAla se yaha indriyajJAna ko jJAna mAnatA AyA hai| ise apanA svarUpa bhAsita nahIM huA hai| kintu jise parama Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha usameM itanA santuSTa ho jAtA hai ki phira indriya janya sukha kA vikalpa hI nahIM uThatA hai| isalie AtmA 1. a parasuha; ka, da, ba parasuhu; sa parasahu; 2. a, ba, sa ciMtaMtayahaM; ka, da ciNtNthN| pAhuDadohA : 29

Page #32
(haMsa) ko yahI sambodhana kiyA gayA hai ki tU isa nirvikalpa, vItarAma AtmasvabhAva meM lIna hokara nitya isI meM santuSTa rh| isI se tujhe tRpti tathA uttama sukha kI prApti hogii| jaM suhu visayaparaMmuhau' Niya appA jhaayNtu| taM suhu iMdu' vi Navi lahai devihiM koDi ramaMtu // 4 // __zabdArtha-jaM-jo; suhu-sukha; visayaparaMmuhau-viSayoM (se) parAD.mukha; Niya-nija; appA (zuddhAtmA)-AtmA; jhAyaMtu-dhyAve; taM-vaha, suha-sukha; iMdu-indra vi-bhI; Navi-nahIM; lahai-prApta karatA hai; devihiM-deviyoM (ke sAtha); koDi-karor3a; ramaMtu-ramaNa kre| artha-indriyoM ke viSayoM se parAGmukha, nivRtta hokara apane AtmA ke dhyAna se jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sukha karor3oM deviyoM ke sAtha ramaNa karane vAle indra ko bhI nahIM milatA hai| bhAvArtha-sparza, rasanA, ghrANa, netra aura karNa ye pA~ca indriyA~ haiN| indriyoM ke apane-apane viSaya haiN| anAdikAla se pratyeka jIva loka ke sabhI viSayoM ke grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA rahatA hai| icchAe~ ananta haiM aura viSaya sAdhana sImita haiN| isalie icchAe~ kabhI pUrNa nahIM hotI haiN| icchA kI pUrti na hone para AkulatA utpanna hotI hai| AkulatA se prANI duHkhI hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha duHkha aisA hotA hai ki viSaya ko grahaNa karane ke lie yaha maraNa ko bhI nahIM ginatA hai| Upara kA dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (a. 1, do. 117) meM kucha parivartana ke sAtha milatA hai| vAstava meM indriya sakha daHkha rUpa hI haiN| jisa sukha meM parAdhInatA ho, vaha sukha nahIM hai| AcArya kundakunda kA kathana hai ki sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda pudgala (jar3a) haiM jo indriyoM ke viSaya haiN| indriyA~ unako eka sAtha nahIM jAnatI haiN| phira, indriyA~ AtmA ke svabhAva rUpa nahIM haiN| isalie ve paradravya kahIM gaI haiN| unake mAdhyama se jJAta padArtha AtmA ke pratyakSa kaise ho sakate haiM? vAstava meM indriyoM kA vyApAra duHkha hI hai| sukha yA Ananda svabhAvasiddha hai| ataH sparzanAdi indriyoM ke dvArA Azraya lie jAne para bhI iSTa viSayoM ko upalabdha kara AtmA svayaM sukha rUpa hai; zarIra sukha rUpa nahIM hai| yadi prANI kI dRSTi hI andhakAranAzaka ho, to dIpaka se koI prayojana nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra jahA~ AtmA svayaM sukha rUpa pariNamana karatA hai vahA~ viSaya kyA kara sakate haiM? (pravacanasAra, gA. 58-69) 1. a, ba visthaparamuhauM; ka, da visayaparaMmuhau; sa visayaparaMmuhauM; 2 a, ka, da, sa iMdu; va sakku; 3. a, da, ba Navi; ka, da "u; 4. a, ka, da devihiM; ba, sa deviu| 30 : pAhuDadohA

Page #33
viSaya-sukha to AtmA, paramAtmA ko upalabdha karAne meM bAdhaka hI haiN| isalie ve ya, tyAjya haiN| jaba taka indriyoM ke viSayoM se yaha jIva haTegA nahIM, taba taka ise saccA sukha upalabdha nahIM hogA / AbhuMjaMtau' visayasuhu' je gavi hiyai dharaMti / te sAsayahu lahu lahahiM jiNavara ema bhAMti // 5 // zabdArtha - AbhuMjaMta-bhoga karate hue; visayasuhu-viSaya-sukha; je - jo (bahuvacana); Navi - nahIM hI ; hiyai - hRdaya (meM); dharaMti-dharate haiM, dhAraNa karate haiM; te - ve; sAsayasuhu - zAzvata sukha; lahu - zIghra; lahahiM - prApta karate haiM; jiNavara - jinavara; ema- isa prakAra, aisA; bhAMti - kahate haiM / artha - viSaya - sukha kA bhoga karate hue bhI jo use hRdaya meM dhAraNa nahIM karate arthAt Asakta nahIM hote, ve alpakAla meM zAzvata sukha ko prApta karate haiM; aisA jinavara kahate haiM / + bhAvArtha-jinavara bhagavAn kahate haiM ki devagati meM devoM ke bhI vAstavika sukha nahIM hai / ve zarIra kI vedanA se pIr3ita hokara indriyoM ke ramya viSayoM meM ramaNa karate haiN| (pravacanasAra, gA. 76 ) jo sukha indriyoM se prApta hotA hai, jisakA sambandha anya vastu yA indriyoM ke viSaya se hai, jo naSTa ho jAtA hai, indriyoM ke adhIna hai, jisake bane rahane meM bAdhA utpanna ho jAtI hai, vaha yathArtha meM duHkha hI hai| kyoMki saccA sukha atIndriya, nirAkula, nirvikalpa, satata banA rahane vAlA sadAnanda hai jo mana aura indriyoM kI pahu~ca se bAhara hai| vAstavika sukha parama santoSa ko dene vAlA aura viSaya- tRSNA ko naSTa karane vAlA sahaja sva-saMvedyamAna hai / nija zuddhAtmA kI anubhUti se hI vaha upalabdha hotA hai / yadi koI yaha kahatA hai ki indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jJAna hotA hai, to phira indriyA~ jar3a haiM; jabaki jJAna cetana kI paryAya hai / AtmA ke dvArA jJAna hotA hai / AtmA svayaM jJAna rUpa pariNamana karatA hai| jJAna honA AtmA kI kriyA hai / ataH dharma ko aura dharma jisameM rahatA hai usa dharmI ko jAnane vAlA jJAna pramANajJAna hai| 1 usa jJAna ko hI samyagjJAna kahate haiM, jo jAnanahArA ko svayaM sahaja rUpa se svataH jAnatA hai| AtmA para padArtha se vastutaH bhinna hai / isalie vaha na to usakA bhoga kara sakatA hai aura na use grahaNa kara sakatA hai / kyoMki cetana kI sattA meM kisI 1. a, sa AbhuMjaMtauM; ka, da, ba AbhuMjaMtA; 2. a, ka, ba, sa visayasuhuH da visayasuha; 3. ka, da, sa jiNavaru; a, ba jiNavara / dohA : 31

Page #34
bhI jar3a yA cetana vastu kI sattA kA praveza sambhava nahIM hai / paramArtha se koI padArtha kisI anya vastu kA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai / ( yogasAra prAbhRta, 2,18) vi bhuMjaMtA visayasuhu hiyaDai bhAu dharaMti / sAlisitthu jima vappaDau Nara NarayahaM NivaDaMti // 6 // zabdArtha-Navi-nahIM; bhuMjaMtA - bhogate hue; visayasuhu - viSayasukha, hiyaDai-hRdaya (meM); bhAu - bhAva; dharaMti-dharate haiM; sAlisitthu - zAlisiktha (tandula maccha); jima - jisa taraha; vappaDau - becArA; Nara - (nara) manuSya; NarayahaM - naraka (meM); NivaDaMti - girate haiM (utpanna hote haiM) / artha - viSaya - sukha kA bhoga na karate hue bhI jo prANI hRdaya meM use bhogane kA bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, ve tandula maccha ( zAlisiktha) kI taraha naraka meM utpanna hote ( par3ate haiN| bhAvArtha - jainadharma meM bhAva kI pradhAnatA hai / koI prANI bhoga nahIM bhogatA hai, lekina paristhitivaza apane ko asahAya samajhakara bAra- bAra bhogane kI icchA rakhatA hai| isa sambandha meM tandulamaccha kI kathA prasiddha hai| kathA kA sAra yaha hai ki kisI rAjA ne mA~sa khAne kA tyAga kiyA / kintu kisI mA~sapriya vyakti kI kusaMgati se mA~sa khAne kA bhAva ho gyaa| usane gupta rUpa se apane rasoiye se pratidina mA~sa pakAne ke lie khaa| rasoiyA mA~sa pakAne lagA / lekina kisI-na-kisI ar3acana ke kAraNa rAjA mA~sa nahIM khA paayaa| isI bIca eka dina rasoiyA sarpa ke Dasane se marakara svayambhUramaNa samudra meM mahAmatsya huaa| rAjA marakara usa mahAmatsya ke kAna meM tandula (cAvala) ke AkAra kA kIr3A huaa| vaha vahA~ para usa mahAmatsya ke mukha meM aneka jala-jantuoM ko bhItara jAte hue aura bAhara Ate hue dekhakara mana meM kahatA hai - "aho ! yaha maccha bar3A abhAgA aura mUrkha hai jo apane mu~ha meM Aye hue jantuoM ko bhI chor3a detA hai| yadi merA itanA bar3A mu~ha hotA, to sAre samudra ko janturahita kara detA / " isa prakAra mA~sa khAne kI zakti nahIM hone para bhI vaha tandulamaccha marakara sAtaveM naraka meM gyaa| kyoMki usake bhAva khoTe the / AcArya kundakunda kRta 'bhAvapAhuDa' (gA. 88 ) meM yaha ullekha isa prakAra hai maccho vi sAlisityo asuddhabhAvo gao mahANarayaM / iya gAuM appANaM bhAvaha jiNabhAvaNaM NiccaM // arthAt - azuddha bhAva ke kAraNa sAlisittha maccha mahAnaraka (sAtaveM naraka) meM 1. a, da, ba, sa vappuDau; ka vApuDau / hastalikhita pratiyoM meM dohA - saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna hai / 32 : pAhu

Page #35
gyaa| aisA jAnakara nija zuddhAtma-bhAvanA pratidina bhAnI cAhie; yaha jinavara kA abhiprAya hai| AcArya akalaMkadeva kahate haiM ki krodhAdi pariNAmoM kA honA bhAvabandha hai| jahA~ bhI mithyAtva aura rAgAdi pariNAma hote haiM, vahIM bhAvabandha ho jAtA hai| vahA~ para phira yaha nahIM hai ki kAma to abhI kucha kiyA nahIM hai; kevala bhAva hI aisA huA hai| vAstava meM bhAva kA karanA hI antaraMga kArya hai| pahale bhItara meM kArya hotA hai aura phira bAhara meM hotA hai| binA bhAva ke koI kriyA nahIM hotii| dhaMdhaI paDiyau sayalu jagu kammaI karai ayaannu| mokkhaha kAraNu ekku khaNu Navi ciMtai appANu // 7 // zabdArtha-dhaMdhaiM-dhandhe (meM); paDiyau-par3A huA, lagA huA; sayalu-sakala, sampUrNa; jagu-jagata; kammaiM-karmoM ko; karai-karatA hai; ayANu-ajJAna se; mokkhaha-mokSa kA; kAraNu-kAraNa; ekku-eka; khaNu-kSaNa; Navi-nahIM; ciMtai-cintana karatA hai; appaannu-apnaa| ___ artha-dhandhe meM lagA huA sampUrNa jaga ajJAna se karma karatA hai, kintu mokSa ke kAraNabhUta nija zuddhAtmA kA cintana eka kSaNa ke lie bhI nahIM karatA hai| bhAvArtha-saMsAra (rAga-dveSa) kA vyApAra dhandhA kahalAtA hai| isa janma meM hI nahIM, anAdi kAla se prANI karma kA dhandhA kara rahA hai| karma karane kA kAraNa ajJAna hai| bahirjagat kA sabhI vyApAra karma kahA jAtA hai| karma do prakAra kA hai-bhAvakarma aura drvykrm| rAga, dveSa, moha ko bhAvakarma kahate haiN| jJAna, darzana, svAnubhava, cAritra Adi kA AvaraNa karane vAlA dravyakarma hai| dravyakarma vAstavikatA hai| dravyakarma vastutaH vijJAna hai jo vargaNA rUpa hai| aNu ke zaktisamUha ko vargaNA kahA gayA hai| pratyeka karma kI apanI-apanI vargaNA hotI hai| vargaNA hI karma rUpa pariNamana karatI hai| isa parivartana yA pariNamana kA kAraNa rAga, dveSa yA moha bhAva hotA hai| prAyaH sabhI prANI yaha samajhate haiM ki jo rAga rUpa anubhava hai, vahI maiM huuN| isakA artha yaha huA ki jo caitanya padArtha hai, vaha apanI sattA hai, lekina yaha apane astitva ko bhUlakara parAI sattA ko hI Apa rUpa samajhatA hai-yahI ajJAna hai| kyoMki vastu kA svarUpa jo hai, usase bhinna yaha use samajhatA hai| kintu caitanya tattva kA bodha hone para jaba ise apanI bhUla kA patA calatA hai, taba svataH antarmukha hokara svabhAva-sanmukha hotA hai| aMjanagA~va (amarAvatI) kI lagabhaga cAra sau varSa prAcIna prati ke anusAra dohoM kA krama yahI hai| 1. a, ba, sa dhaMdhai; ka, da dhaMdhaI; 2. a karaI; ka, da, ba, sa karai; 3. a, da, sa kAraNu; ka kAraNi; ba kAraNa; 4. a, sa ikku, ka, da ekku; va ekk| pAhuDadohA : 33

Page #36
apanI sattA jJAna-Ananda kI hai| isalie AtmA kA bhAna, jJAna hone para usakA anubhava hone lagatA hai| yathArtha meM sAkSAt mokSa kA kAraNa nija zuddhAtmA hai| usake avalambana se, Azraya se sacce sukha kA mArga prazasta hotA hai| kintu saMsArI prANI dhandhe meM par3A huA hone se kSaNabhara ke lie bhI vItarAga, paramAnanda svarUpa nija zuddhAtmA kA cintana nahIM krtaa| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 121) meM dvitIya adhikAra meM milatA hai| isakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai ki ananta jJAnAdisvarUpa mokSa kA kAraNa jo vItarAga paramAnanda rUpa nija. zuddhAtmA hai, usakA yaha mUr3ha prANI eka kSaNa ke lie bhI cintana nahIM krtaa| AyaiM aDabaDa vaDavaDai para raMjijjai lou| maNasuddhai' Niccala ThiyaI pAvijjai paralou // 8 // .. zabdArtha-AyaiM-ye; aDabaDa-ar3abar3a, UTapaTAMga; vaDavaDai-bar3abar3AtA hai; para-anya; raMjijjai-prasanna kiyA jAtA hai; lou-loka; maNa suddhai-manaH zuddhi; Niccala Thiyai-nizcala sthita hotA hai, sthira hotA hai; pAvijjai-prApta kiyA jAtA hai; prlou-prlok| , artha-ye jo ar3abar3a (UTapaTA~ga) bar3abar3Ate haiM, unase loka meM anya logoM kA manoraMjana hotA hai| kintu mana ke zuddha tathA nizcala ho jAne para paraloka meM parama sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-loka meM cAroM ora kolAhala vyApta hai| bhItara-bAhara saba ora kolAhala, zora hai| prANI ko ghara-dvAra, bAla-bacce, apane-parAye kI cintAe~ ghere hue haiN| unako sahalAne ke lie yA mana ko bahalAne ke lie bhAvAveza meM yaha taraha-taraha kI bAteM karatA rahatA hai| kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, moha Adi ke bhAvoM se pratyeka kSaNa mana azAnta tathA azuddha rahatA hai| jisa prakAra dhUla se bharA huA jala jaba taka havA calatI rahatI hai, taba taka mailA rahatA hai, lekina havA ke rukate hI dhUla peMde meM baiTha jAtI hai aura jala sthira, nirmala ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra vicAroM (vikalpoM) kI A~dhI jaba taka calatI hai, taba taka mana malina evaM asthira rahatA hai| dharmadhyAna kI sAdhanA va ArAdhanA se mana ke zuddha aura nizcala ho jAne para prANI sAdhanA ke bala para isa janma meM kadAcit nahIM, to agale janma meM nizcaya 1. a maNasuddhai ka, da, ba, sa maNasuddhaiM; 2. a NiccalaThiyai; ka NiccalaThiyaiM; da Thiyaha; va nniccltthiyN| a : pAhuDadohA

Page #37
hI parama sukha ko prApta kara letA hai / sAdhanA yA ArAdhanA nirvikalpa dazA meM hI hotI hai| jaba taka saMkalpa - vikalpa mana ko ghere hue rahate haiM, taba taka nirvikalpatA kahA~ hai? nirvikalpa hue binA sukha-zAnti kI kalpanA karanA durAzA mAtra hai ! yogIndudeva kA kathana hai joiya millahi ciMta jai to tuTTai saMsAru / ciMtAsattau jiNavaru vi lahai Na haMsAcAru // paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 170 arthAt-he yogI, cintA-jAla ko chor3oge, tabhI saMsAra kA bhramaNa chUTa sakatA hai| kyoMki cintA meM lage hue bAlaka avasthA ke tIrthaMkara bhI paramAtmA ke AcaraNa rUpa zuddha bhAva ko upalabdha nahIM hote| jaba yogI banakara nirvikalpa samAdhi rUpa zuddha bhAva ko upalabdha hote haiM, tabhI rAga-dveSa, moha rUpa saMsAra TUTatA hai| rAga-dveSa meM calane kA nAma saMsAra hai| jaba taka rAga-dveSa ke sAtha ekatA - buddhi hai, taba taka AkulatA - vyAkulatA, parezAnI hai / joNihiM lakkhahiM paribhamai appA dukkhu sahaMtu / putakalattaha' mohiyau jAva Na bohi lahaMtu // 1 // zabdArtha- joNihiM-yoniyoM (meM); lakkhahiM-lAkhoM (meM); paribhamai-bhramaNa karatA hai; appA-AtmA (jIva ); dukkhu - duHkha; sahaMtu - sahatA huA; puttakalattahaM - putra, patnI (meM); mohiyau - mohita huA; jAva - jaba taka; -nahIM; bohi - bodhi ( AtmajJAna); lahaMtu - prApta karatA hai 1 artha- jaba taka yaha AtmA bodhi ko prApta nahIM karatA, taba taka putra - strI Adi meM mohita hokara duHkha sahatA huA lAkhoM yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / bhAvArtha - cAroM gatiyoM meM ghUmane kA eka mAtra kAraNa bhrama pUrNa ajJAna hai / prANiyoM ko bhrama yaha hai ki hama dUsaroM kI sahAyatA lie binA sukhI nahIM ho skte| bAharI sAdhana-sampannatA se hI hameM sukha mila sakatA hai - yaha eka jhUThI ( mithyA) AzA hai| isa AzA tRSNA kA janaka ajJAna hI hai / prANI lobha isalie karatA hai ki usake mana meM nirantara yaha AzA banI rahatI hai ki amuka ke prApta hone se maiM sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| jaba manacAhe kI prApti nahIM hotI, to roSa, krodha karatA hai| isa taraha se rAga aura dveSa kA cakra ghUmatA rahatA hai| jaba taka yaha cakra calatA rahegA, taba taka saMsAra banA rhegaa| saMsAra meM jo janmA hai, usakA maraNa sunizcita hai; jisakA saMyoga huA hai, usakA viyoga anivArya hai / jo saMsAra ke cakkara meM hai, 1. a, sa kalattaha; ka, ba, kalattaha; da puttakalattaI / pAhuDadohA : 35

Page #38
usakA janma-maraNa niyata hai aura janma-maraNa ke kAraNa AvAgamana hai| AvAgamana meM eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAnA svAbhAvika hai| isa prakAra anAdikAla se saMsArI jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai| lekina yaha rAga-dveSa kA cakra taba taka calatA hai, jaba taka ajJAna hone se yaha jIva rAgAdi aura vibhAva bhAvoM ko karatA hai; yahI moha hai| vibhinna gatiyoM meM ghUmanA taba taka banda nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka yaha apane ghara meM cupacApa nahIM baitthtaa| jise bAhara cakkara lagAne kI Adata ho gaI hai, vaha cupacApa nahIM baiTha sktaa| yahI nahIM, duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA bhI yaha ghUmatA-phiratA hai| ghara-putra patnI Adi se mohita hone ke kAraNa ajJAnatAvaza yaha bhramaNa kara rahA hai| isakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki ise apane ghara kA patA nahIM hai| ataH duHkha-kaSToM ko sahana karatA huA kabhI bhI unase virAma nahIM letaa| kahA bhI hai ki bheda-vijJAna se rahita yaha mUr3ha prANI zubha-azubha karmoM kA bandha karatA hai| jagat ke dhandhe meM par3e hue sabhI ajJAnI janoM kI yahI dazA hai| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM dvitIya adhikAra (2, 122) meM milatA hai| aNNu' ma jANahi appaNau gharu-pariyaNu jo itttthu| kammAyattau kArimau Agami joihiM siThTha' // 10 // zabdArtha-aNNu-anya, bhinna; ma-mata; jANahi-jAno; appaNauapanA; gharu-pariyaNu-ghara ke parijana; jo iTaThu-jo iSTa (sambandhI) haiM; kammAyattau-karmAdhIna; kArimau-racanA, nirmANa; Agami-Agama, mUla siddhAnta grantha meM; joihi-yogiyoM ke dvArA; siThTha-zikSA dI gii| artha-he jIva! jina ghara-parijanoM ko tuma apanA iSTa samajha rahe ho, ve tumase anya (bhinna) haiM, unako apanA mata jaano| kyoMki karma ke vaza se inakI racanA huI hai| yogiyoM ne ise (karma-racanA ko) Agama kI zikSA kahA hai| bhAvArtha-dRzyamAna bhautika jagat meM jo kucha bhI saMyoga meM hai, vaha saba AtmA se anya, bhinna para-padArtha haiN| una sabhI vastuoM se prANiyoM kA gaharA sambandha hai, jinake vAtAvaraNa meM unake sAtha ise rAta-dina rahanA par3atA hai| lekina isake cAhe jaise rizte hoM, saMyoga-sambandha hoM; parantu sadA bane rahane vAle sthAyI sambandha nahIM haiN| jo-jo Aja saMyoga meM haiM, niyama se unakA viyoga honA nizcita hai| karma kA siddhAnta hameM yaha batalAtA hai ki AtmA kA aura karma kA anAdisiddha sambandha hai; 1. a appu; ka apuH da, va aNNuH sa appA; 2. a, ka, ba, sa jo; da taNu; 3. a, ba, sa kammAittau; ka, da kammAyattau; 4. a, da, ba, sa siTTa; ka siddh| 36 : pAhuDadohA

Page #39
lekina karma zAzvata, nitya evaM dhruva nahIM haiN| AtmA nitya, dhruva evaM traikAlika hai| caitanya AtmA sadA kAla cetana hI rahatI hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM ego me sAsado appA, NANa-dasaNa lkkhnno| sesA me bAhiro bhAvo, savve saMjogalakkhaNA // arthAt-jJAna-darzana jisakA lakSaNa hai, vaha eka AtmA hI merI zAzvata tathA akelI hai| isake atirikta sabhI saMkalpa-vikalpa mujhase bAharI bhAva haiM tathA ye saba saMyoga lakSaNa vAle haiN| jJAna-darzana AtmA ke asAdhAraNa guNa haiM jo trikAla jJAna, darzana rUpa hI rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai Apa akelA avatare, mare akelA hoy|| yA kabahU~ yA jIva ko, sAthI sagA na koya // jaba koI tumhArA apanA nahIM hai, to ghara-parivAra aura zarIrAdi kA mamatva karanA iSTa nahIM hai| kyoMki jo karmoM ke AdhIna hai, vaha vinazvara hai aura nAzavAna hone se zuddhAtma dravya se bhinna hai| tuma traikAlika dhruva tathA nitya ho| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 123) meM dvitIya adhikAra meM milatA hai| jaM dukkhu vi taM sukkhu kiu jaM suhu taM pi ya dukkhu / paI jiya mohahiM vasi gayau teNa Na pAyau mokkhu // 11 // .. zabdArtha-jaM-jo; dukkhu-duHkha; vi-bhI; taM-vaha; sukkhu-sukha; kiu-kiyA; jaM suha-jo sukha taM pi-vaha bhI; dukkhu-duHkha, paiM-tUne (tere dvArA); jiya-he jIva!; mohahiM-moha ke vasi-vaza meM; gayau-gayA, hone para; teNa-usase; Na pAyau-prApta nahIM kiyA, nahIM pAyA; mokkhu-mokss| ____ artha-he jIva! moha ke vaza hokara tumane duHkha ko sukha mAnA aura sukha ko duHkha mAna liyA; isalie mokSa prApta nahIM kiyaa| - yathArtha meM duHkha-sukha mithyAkalpanA meM haiN| aisA to kabhI nahIM hotA ki koI vastu duHkha dene vAlI ho yA sukha dene vAlI ho| alaga-alaga paristhitiyoM meM jo vastu pahale sukhadAyaka jAna par3atI thI, vahI Aja duHkhadAyaka mahasUsa hone lagatI hai| yadi vAstava meM vaha sukhadAyaka hai, to sadA kAla sabhI ke lie sukhadAyaka honI cAhie; parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai| samaya, vyakti aura paristhiti badalate hI jo vastu pahale sukhakAraka samajha meM AtI thI, vaha bAda meM duHkha dene vAlI jAna par3atI hai| 1.a, ka, da suha; ba, sa suha; 2. a paya; ka, da, ba, sa paiM; 3. a, ka, sa gayai; da, ba gayau; 4. ja, da, ba, sa pAyau; ka pAvai; 5. a, ba, sa mokkhu, ka, da mukkhu| pAhuDadohA : 37

Page #40
vAstava meM vastu to jaisI hai, vaha hamezA vesI hI rhegii| lekina hamArI manaHsthiti meM parivartana hone se vaha hameM bhinna rUpa meM dikhalAI par3atI hai| nadI kA kinArA, cA~danI rAta, ThaNDI bayAra saba kucha zItala hone para bhI viyoga kI agni meM tapane vAle ke lie bichoha kI paristhiti meM cAroM ora tApa - saMtApa dAyaka hI najara AtI hai / yaha saba moha kA prabhAva, mithyA mAnyatA kA pasArA hai, jisake adhIna hokara bauddhika vyakti bhI vastu-svarUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai; yathArtha svarUpa kA nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA hai| yathArtha svarUpa se matalaba hai - vastu - svarUpa se / vastutaH hama vastu ko vastu-svarUpa se na samajhakara usakI avasthAoM ke mAphika samajhate haiN| jo paristhiti yA dazA hamAre anubhava meM AtI hai, hameM pratyakSa dikhalAI par3atI hai, use hI hama satya-svarUpa samajhate haiM; lekina satya vaha hai jo vastu kA svarUpa hai| moha ke kAraNa hamArI paryAya-dRSTi yA bAharI avasthAjanya dRSTi hone se jo kucha hamAre bAharI jIvana meM parivartana ho rahA hai, use hI satya mAnate haiM / parantu bAhara meM jo kucha bhI ghaTa rahA hai, vaha bhItara ke karmodaya kA pratibimba hai - yaha hamArI samajha se bAhara hai / : isalie hamArI sukha-duHkha kI mAnyatA sahI nahIM hai| vAstava meM sukha-duHkha hamAre mAne hue mana ke mAphika haiN| isalie jo paristhiti banatI yA bigar3atI hai, usase apane ko jor3akara hama sukhI yA duHkhI hote haiM / lekina vastu-svarUpa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to sukha-duHkha vAstavika nahIM haiM; kAlpanika haiN| lekina ajJAnI prANI unako vAstavika samajhatA hai| mokkhu Na pAvahi jIva tuhuM dhaNu-pariyaNu ciMtaMtu tou' vi ciMtahi tau vi' tau pAvahi sukkhu mahaMtu // 12 // zabdArtha - mokkhu - mokSa ( ko ); Na-nahIM; pAvahi - pAtA hai; jIva; tuhu~- tuma dhaNu-pariyaNu - dhana - parijana; ciMtaMtu- cintA karate hue; tou vi-to bhI; ciMtahi-cintA karate ho; tau vi - taba bhI, tadApi; tau - vaha; pAvahi - pAo, prApta karo; sukkhu - sukha; mahaMtu - mahAn / artha - he jIva ! tuma dhana aura parivAra ke logoM kI cintA karate rahate ho, isalie karma se chuTakArA nahIM pA skte| aba tuma nija zuddhAtmA kA cintana karo, jisase mahAn sukha ko prApta karoge / bhAvArtha - ghara-gRhasthI meM rahane vAlA rAta-dina parivAra ke bharaNa-poSaNa, dhana kamAne aura rogAdi se bacAne, ThIka hone Adi kI cintA karatA rahatA hai / cintA 1. a, sa tou vi; ka, da, ba to i vi; 2. a, ka, sa vi; da, ba ji; 3. a, ka, ba, sa sokkhu da sukkhu / 8 : hu

Page #41
karane vAle ke klezakAraka yA bhayakAraka khoTe dhyAna hote haiN| khoTe dhyAna se khoTe yA azubha karma ba~dhate haiM, jinakA phala khoTI gati prApta karatA hai| khoTe yA bure bhAva karane vAlA niyama se durgati ko prApta hotA hai| isalie jo cintA karatA hai, vaha karmoM se ba~dhatA hai| cintA hamezA para (jo AtmA se bhinna hai) kI kI jAtI hai, kintu cintana nija zuddhAtmA kA hotA hai| Atma-cintana karma ke jhar3ane meM kAraNa hai; kintu cintA cAhe zarIra kI ho yA anya kI, usase karma ba~dhate haiN| apanI AtmA kI cintA kA prazna hI nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA ajara, amara, trikAla, dhruva apane svarUpa ko lie hue hai| bAhara kI cAhe jitanI paristhitiyA~ tathA dazA badala jAe~; kintu AtmA apane svarUpa ko kabhI nahIM badalatA hai| svarUpa se pahale bhI aisA thA, Aja hai aura Age bhI isI rUpa meM rhegaa| isalie sabakI cintAe~ chor3akara apane svabhAva kA cintana, smaraNa, dhyAna karanA caahie| nija zuddhAtmA ke dhyAna, cintana se hI sacce sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isake sivAya vAstavika sukhI hone kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 124) meM dvitIya adhikAra meM milatA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki cintA karatA huA koI bhI prANI sacce sukha ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki jahA~ cintA hai, vahA~ AkulatA hai, AkulatA hai so taraha-taraha kI icchAoM kI utpatti hai aura icchA hai so duHkha hai| eka icchA pUrI nahIM ho pAtI hai ki aneka mu~ha khole khar3I rahatI haiN| icchAe~ ananta hone se unakI pUrti honA kabhI sambhava nahIM hai| Aja taka cakravartI tathA mahAn samrATa bhI jaba apanI icchAoM kI pUrti nahIM kara sake, to phira hama jaise unako kaise pUrNa kara sakate haiM? . gharavAsau mA jANi jiya dukkiyavAsau ehu| pAsu kayaMte maMDiyau avicalu NIsaMdehu' // 13 // zabdArtha-gharavAsau-ghara kA vAsA; mA jANi-mata jAno; jiya-jIva; dukkiyavAsau-duSkRta-vAsa (pApoM meM vasA huA); ehu-yaha; pAsu-pAza, jAla; kayaMte (kRtAnta) yamarAja ke dvArA; maMDiyau-mAMDA gayA, phailAyA gayA; avicalu-dRr3ha; nniisNdehu-niHsndeh| . artha-he jIva! ise gRhavAsa mata jaano| yaha to duSkRtavAsa (pApoM meM vasA huA) hai| yaha niHsandeha hai ki yama (Ayukama) ke dvArA phailAyA gayA yaha avicala, nizcala jAla hai| bhAvArtha-manuSya jIvana meM pratyeka samaya meM koI-na-koI icchA banI rahatI hai| .. 1. a, sa NIsaMdehu; ka, da, ba Navi sNdehu| pAhuDadohA : 39

Page #42
icchA aneka prakAra kI pAI jAtI haiN| eka icchA pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karane kI hotI hai jo dekhI-jAnI jAtI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, rUpa-raMga, AkAra-prakAra dekhane kI, rAga-rAginI sunane kI aura jo prakaTa nahIM hai, usa ko jAnane kI icchA hotI hai| usa icchA meM koI pIr3A nahIM hotI; lekina jaba taka dekhanA-jAnanA nahIM hotA, taba taka AkulatA banI rahatI hai| isa icchA kA nAma hI kaSAya hai| eka anya icchA kaSAya ke bhAvoM ke anusAra kAma karane kI hai| kAma karane kI icchA meM to koI pIr3A nahIM hai, lekina jaba taka icchA ke anusAra kAma nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka vyAkulatA banI rahatI hai| eka icchA pApa ke udaya se bAhara meM aniSTa kAraNoM ko upasthita hone para unako dUra karane kI hotI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, . bhUkha-pyAsa, roga, pIr3A aadi| isa icchA ke hone para prANI pIr3A hI mAnatA hai| ina tInoM prakAra kI icchA hone para sampUrNa jagat duHkha mAnatA hai| ina tInoM taraha kI icchAoM ke aneka prakAra haiN| ina sabakA sAdhana eka sAtha nahIM bana sakatA hai| isalie eka ko chor3akara anya kI pUrti karane meM lagatA hai, phira use bhI chor3akara anya ko pUrA karane meM lagatA hai| isa prakAra sabhI taraha kI icchAe~ kisI kI bhI pUrNa nahIM hotiiN| icchA rUpI roga miTAne ke lie sabhI prANI rAta-dina upAya karate haiM, lekina duHkha kucha hI ghaTatA hai; miTatA nahIM hai| isa kAraNa vaha duHkha hI kahA jAtA hai| eka vaha bhI icchA hotI hai jisameM tInoM prakAra kI icchA ghaTane se sukha kahA jAtA hai| naraka meM rahane vAloM ke tIvra kaSAya hone se icchA bahuta hotI hai| devoM ke manda kaSAya hone se icchA alpa hotI hai| alpa icchA vAle ko sukhI kahate haiN| vAstava meM to devAdika ke sukha mAnanA bhrama hI hai| kyoMki unake cauthI taraha kI icchA kI mukhyatA hai, jisase AkulatA hotI rahatI hai| yathArtha meM jahA~ icchA hai, vahIM AkulatA hai aura jo AkulatA hai, vahI duHkha hai| isa taraha sabhI saMsArI jIva ghara-gRhasthI meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita hote rahate haiN| isalie saca meM ghara-gRhasthI meM rahanA duHkha kA pAza hai| mUDhA sayalu vi kArimau maM phuDu tuhaM tusa kaMDi' / sivapahi Nimmali karahi rai gharu-pariyaNu lahu chaMDi // 14 // zabdArtha-mUDhA-mUr3ha logoM (sambodhana); sayalu vi-sabhI (kucha); kArimau-kArmika, karma-racita; maM-mata; phuDu-sphuTa rUpa se (prakaTa); tuhuM-tuma; tusa-dhAnya kA chilakA; kaMDi-kUTo; sivapahi-mokSamArga (ziva-patha) 1. a, da, sa tusa kaMDi; ka, ba tusa khaMDi; 2. a, ka, ba, sa sivapahi; da sivapai; 3. a raI ka, da, ba, sa ri| 40 : pAhuDadohA

Page #43
meM; Nimmali-nirmala meM; karahi-karo; rai-rati (prema); gharu-pariyaNughara-parijana; lahu-zIghra; chNddi-chodd'o| ___ artha-he mUDha! (bAhara meM) yaha saba karma kRta hai| ataH prakaTa rUpa se tuma bhUse ko mata kuutto| zIghra hI ghara-parijana ko chor3akara nirmala mokSamArga meM prIti kro| bhAvArtha-he mUDha jIva! nija zuddhAtmA ke sivAya anya saba viSaya-kaSAya Adika vinAzazIla haiN| yaha pahale hI kaha cuke haiM ki pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya asAra haiN| isa mUrkha ne anAdi kAla se inase hI prIti jor3I hai| ina viSayoM ke khAtira hI gharavAloM se, kuTumbI janoM se moha karatA hai| lekina ye sabhI kRtrima tathA vinazvara haiN| kevala eka zuddha AtmA hI nitya, avinazvara hai| yadyapi pA~coM indriyA~ bhinna haiM, mana aura rAga-dveSa, moha Adi pariNAma anya haiM tathA cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha bhI anya haiM; kyoMki ye sabhI karma se utpanna hue haiM jo jIva se bhinna haiM; tathApi yaha jIva viSayAbhilASA Adi ko lekara rAta-dina vikalpoM meM ulajhA huA rahatA hai| yaha saca hai ki karma ke kAraNa jIva taraha-taraha ke vikalpa karatA hai aura unase hI puNya-pApa kA saMcaya tathA bandha hotA hai| yahI nahIM, saMsAra ke sabhI duHkha-sukha karma se utpanna hote haiN| sahI artha meM to jIva jAnane, dekhane vAlA hai| isalie AtmA kA svarUpa jAnana...jAnana hai| yaha AtmA jisa rUpa kA cintana karatA hai, aura usase jur3atA hai, usa rUpa pariNamana karatA rahatA hai| ataeva nija zuddhAtmA ko prApta karane vAloM ko yahI yogya hai ki rAgAdi vikalpoM kI ora se dRSTi ko haTAkara nija zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna kreN| jisakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha usI rUpa pariNamana karatA hai| jaise gArur3I Adi mantroM se garur3a rUpa Asana hotA hai, usase sarpa bhI Dara jAtA hai, vaise hI upayoga meM jaisI pariNati hotI hai, vaisA hI bhAsita hotA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sukha-ArAma prApti hetu bhAvoM ke vikalpa-jAla se haTakara jJAnAnanda svabhAvI nija zuddhAtyA kA cintana, manana, dhyAna karanA caahie| yaha dohA. 'paramAtmaprakAza' (a. 2, do. 128) meM dvitIya adhikAra meM upalabdha hotA hai| mohu. vilijjai' maNu marai tuTTai saasu-nnisaasu| - kevalaNANu vi pariNavai aMbari jAha NivAsu // 15 // zabdArtha-mohu-moha; vilijjai-vilIna ho jAtA hai; maNu-mana; marai-mara jAtA hai; tuTTai-TUTa jAtA hai; sAsu-NisAsu-zvAsocchvAsa; 1. va klijjai ka, da, ba, sa vilijji| pAhuDadohA : 41

Page #44
kevalaNANu-kevalajJAna; vi-bhI; pariNavai-pariNamana karatA hai; aMbari-AkAza (nirvikalpa), dhruva Atma-svabhAva; jAha-jisakA; nnivaasu-nivaas| ___ artha-AkAza (dhruva svabhAva) meM jisakA vAsa ho jAtA hai, usakA moha naSTa ho jAtA hai, mana mara jAtA hai, zvAsocchvAsa chUTa jAtA hai, TUTa jAtA hai; kevala kevalajJAna rUpa pariNamana karatA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para kevalajJAna kI prApti kaise hotI hai, yaha batalAte haiN| yadyapi vikalpa sahita avasthA meM zuruAta karane vAloM ke citta kI sthiratA ke lie aura viSaya-kaSAya rUpa khoTe dhyAna ko rokane ke lie jinapratimA, mantra Adi dhyAne yogya haiM, kintu nizcaya dhyAna ke samaya nija zuddhAtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai| kyoMki zubha-azubha vikalpa to saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| muni yogIndudeva bhI yahI kahate haiM ki jo vikalparahita brahmapada ko dhyAte haiM, una yogiyoM kI maiM bAra-bAra mastaka navAkara. pUjA karatA huuN| saccA yogI hI anAdikAla ke zuddha caitanya rUpa nizcaya prANoM kA ghAta karane vAle mithyAtva-rAgAdi rUpa vikalpa-samUha ko apane svarUpa-nagara se nikAla detA hai| jaba taka vaha unako ujAr3atA nahIM hai, taba taka vikalpa-jAla meM ulajhA rahatA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, a. 2, do. 160) yathArtha meM nirvikalpa samAdhi kI sAdhanA karane vAlA saccA yogI hai| yadyapi 'ambara' zabda kA artha AkAza hai, lekina yahA~ para vaha pratIka rUpa meM nirvikalpa samAdhi kA vAcaka hai| yathA NAsa-viNiggau sAsaDA aMbari jetthu vilaai| tuTTai mohu taDatti tahiM maNu atthavaNahaM jAi // pa. pra., 2, 162 arthAt-yadi nAka se nikalane vAlI sA~sa nirvikalpa samAdhi meM laya ko prApta ho jAe, to usI samaya jhaTa se moha TUTa jAtA hai aura mana sthira ho jAtA vAstava meM nija svabhAva meM mana kI caMcalatA nahIM rhtii| kyoMki bAharI jJAna se zUnya nirvikalpa samAdhi meM vikalpoM kA AdhArabhUta mana asta ho jAtA hai| isake sivAya kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi ke lie anya koI sAdhanA rUpa upAya nahIM hai| bAhara meM Asana lagAnA, mAlA pheranA, japa karanA Adi bAharI sAdhana haiM jo mana kI caMcalatA ko rokane ke sAdhana mAtra haiN| yathArtha meM Atma-svabhAva meM sthira hone para hI ekAgratA tathA dharmadhyAna kI vAstavika sthiti (utkRSTa dhyAna) prApta hotI hai| 42 : pAhuDadohA

Page #45
sappeM mukkI kaMculiya jaM visu taM Na mueii| bhoyaha bhAu Na pariharai liMgaggahaNu karei // 16 // zabdArtha-sappeM-sA~pa ke dvArA; mukkI-chor3I gaI; kaMculiya-keMculI; jaM-jo; visu-viSa, jahara; taM-use; Na-nahIM; mueha-chor3atA hai; bhoyaha-bhoga (viSayabhoga) kA; bhAu-bhAva; Na pariharai-nahIM chor3atA hai; liMgaggahaNu karei-liMga (pahacAna) grahaNa karatA hai arthAt bheSa badalatA hai| artha-jisa prakAra sA~pa keMculI ko chor3a detA hai, lekina viSa ko nahIM chor3atA hai; usI prakAra ajJAnI jIva dravyaliMga dhAraNa kara bAhara meM tyAga karatA hai, kintu bhItara meM se viSaya-bhogoM kI bhAvanA ko nahIM chodd'taa| bhAvArtha-bAhara se bheSa badalanA yA taraha-taraha ke parivartana kara tyAga kA niyama lenA eka alaga bAta hai aura sahaja svAbhAvika rUpa se usakA rasa kSINa ho jAnA yA usa vRtti kI ruci samApta ho jAnA vAstavika tyAga hai| yadi hama niyama le lete haiM aura usake anusAra bAhya AcAra kA pAlana bhI karate haiM; lekina jisakA tyAga kiyA hai, usake prati yadi rAga bhAva, Asakti yA lagAva banA rahatA hai, to vAstava meM vaha tyAga nahIM hai| tyAga pahale bhItara se hotA hai aura phira bAhara kA hotA hai| muni rAmasiMha ne bahuta hI sundara dRSTAnta se sA~pa kA ullekha kiyA hai ki vAstava meM sarpa jaharIlA hotA hai, isalie keMculI ko utAra dene para bhI usakA viSa kama nahIM hotA hai| hama Ajakala ke jIvana meM bhI yahI dekhate haiM ki dhArmika karma-kriyAoM ko karate-karate logoM ke sattara-assI varSa nikala jAte haiM, lekina krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhaM Adi aNu mAtra bhI nahIM nikalate haiM, kama nahIM hote haiN| yathArtha meM kevala bAhara kA tyAga tyAga nahIM hai aura na kevala bhItara kA rAga-dveSa kA tyAga kahane se tyAga hotA hai; parantu bhItara se rAga chUTane para hI tyAga saccA tyAga kahA jAtA hai| jainadharma ke anusAra tyAga bhItara se hotA hai-mamatva (merA mana) bhAva chor3ane para hotA hai| mamatva bhAva chUTe binA vyavahAra se bhI vAstavika tyAga nahIM hotaa| 1. a sappeM; ka, da, ba, sa sappiM; 2. a muMkiya; ka, da, ba, sa mukkI ; 3. a, ka muei, da, va muvei sa muvai; 4. a bhoyaha; ka, ba bhoyahiM, da, sa bhoyaha; 5. a, da, sa liMgaggahaNu; ka liMgAgahaNu, ba liMgaggahaNaM; 6. a, da, ba dharei; ka, sa krei| pAhuDadohA : 43

Page #46
jo muNi chaMDivi visayasuha puNu ahilAsu' kare / luMcaNu sosaNu so sahai puNu saMsAru bhai // 17 // zabdArtha- jo muNi-jo muni; chaMDivi - chor3akara, visayasuha - viSaya - sukha; puNu-phira; ahilAsu-abhilASA; karei - karatA hai; luMcaNu - (keza) luMcana; sosaNu - (zarIra) zoSaNa; so sahai - vaha sahatA hai; puNu - phira; saMsAru-saMsAra (meM); bhai - ghUmatA hai| artha - jo muni viSaya-sukhoM ko chor3akara phira unako prApta karane kI abhilASA karatA hai, vaha kezaloMcana tathA zarIra - zoSaNa ke kleza sahatA huA punaH saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / bhAvArtha - ghara-dvAra chor3anA utanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, jitanA ki pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se mu~ha mor3anA hai| isalie sAdhu sAdhutA ko vAstava meM tabhI grahaNa karate haiM, jaba pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko tyAga dete haiN| loga indriyoM ke viSayoM meM sukha mAnate, jAnate aura anubhava karate haiM; lekina unameM vAstavika sukha nahIM hai / vAstavika sukha atIndriya jJAna-Ananda hai / ina mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se milane vAlA sukha tRSNA kA janaka, kSaNika tathA vipattiyoM meM DAlane vAlA hai| isalie jJAnI-vairAgI viSaya-sukhoM ko tilAMjali dekara sAdhu-jIvana ko svIkAra karate haiM / lekina eka bAra sAdhu-santa ho jAne para jisane viSaya - sukhoM ko chor3a diyA hai, vaha punaH unako apanAne kI abhilASA karatA hai, to samajha lIjie ki usakA saMsAra barakarAra hai| vAstava meM duniyA kA nAma saMsAra nahIM hai, kintu rAga-dveSa meM cakkara khAne kA nAma saMsAra hai| saMsAra ko asAra samajhakara usakA tyAga karane vAlA yadi phira se use grahaNa karatA hai, to usake tyAga karane kA lAbha kyA huA ? saMsAra to jyoM kA tyoM kAyama rahA / zarIra ko sukhAyA, kleza sahA aura itanA samaya sAdhanA-ArAdhanA meM lagAyA, vaha saba santApadAyaka hI rahA / loka meM yaha kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ki eka bAra yA bAra-bAra khA-pIkara pahale koI vamana kara use bAhara nikAla de, phira punaH usI kA bhakSaNa karane lage / jisa prakAra se yaha nindanIya kArya hai, usI prakAra pahale saMnyAsa lenA, phira chor3ane kI icchA karanA nindA ke yogya hI hai / 1. a ahilAsa; ka, da, ba, sa ahilAsu / 44:

Page #47
visayA-suha' dui divahaDA puNu dukkhahaM privaaddi| bhullau jIva ma bAhi tuhaM appAkhaMdhi kuhADi // 18 // zabdArtha-visayA- suha-viSayoM ke sukha; dui-do; divahaDA-dina (ke); puNu-phira; dukkhahaM-duHkha kI; parivADi-paripATI (hai); bhullau-bhole; jIva; ma bAhi-mata mAro; tuhuM-tuma; appA-khaMdhi-apane kandhe para; kuhaaddi-kulhaadd'ii| ___artha-viSayoM ke sukha to do dina ke haiN| phira, dukkhoM kI paripATI clegii| isalie he bhole jIva! tuma apane kandhe para kulhAr3I mata maaro| bhAvArtha-pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sukha bhI vividha prakAra ke haiN| bhale hI unameM vividhatA ho, lekina ve Tikate nahIM haiM; badalate rahate haiN| do dina' kahane kA artha ginatI ke do dina nahIM haiM, kintu alpa samaya ke haiN| vAstava meM indriyoM ke viSaya-sukha kSaNabhaMgura haiN| viSayoM ke sukha-bhoga prANiyoM ko bAra-bAra durgati meM duHkha dene vAle haiN| inakA sevana karanA apanA vinAza karane ke samAna hai| jaise apane kandhe para kulhAr3I mArane se apanA maraNa ho sakatA hai, vaise hI viSayoM ke sukha naraka meM Dubone vAle haiN| ukta dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM dvitIya adhikAra meM dohA saMkhyaka 138 hai| usameM kahA gayA hai ki ye viSaya kSaNabhaMgura haiM, bArambAra durgati ke duHkha ke dene vAle haiM, isalie viSayoM kA sevana karanA apane kandhe para kulhAr3I kA mAranA hai arthAt naraka meM apane ko DubonA hai-aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara viSaya-sukhoM ko chor3a, vItarAga paramAtma-sukha meM Thaharakara nirantara zuddhopayoga kI bhAvanA karanI caahie| zuddhopayogiyoM ke hI pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ke rokane rUpa saMyama va tapa hote haiN| zuddhopayoga vikalpa kI nivRttirUpa hotA hai aura jisake hone para karma kA kSaya hotA hai| sabhI prakAra ke zubha-azubha saMkalpa-vikalpoM se rahita jIva kA zuddha bhAva hI sacce sukha va mokSa kA vAstavika mArga hai| 1. a, da, va visayasuhA; ka, sa visai suhaiM; 2. a diuDahA; ka, da, ba, sa divahaDA; 3. a appau khaMdhi; ka appAkkhaMdhi; va appAkkhaMdha; dasa appaakhNdhi| pAhuDadohA : 45

Page #48
uvvaDi coppaDi ciTTha kari dehi sumitttthaahaaru| sayala vi deha-Niratya gaya jima dujaNa-uvayAru // 19 // zabdArtha-uvvaDi-ubaTana; coppaDi-(tela) cupar3anA; ciTTha kari-sajA . kara, zRMgAra kara; dehi-do, dete raho; sumiTThAhAru-bahuta madhura bhojana; sayala vi-sabhI; deha-Nirattha zarIra (ke lie) nirarthaka; gaya-gayA (calA gayA), jima-jisa prakAra; dujjaNa-uvayAru-durjana kA upkaar| ___artha-ubaTana, tela-mardana kara evaM mIThA bhojana khilAkara zarIra ko cAhe jitanA sajAyA jAe, lekina durjana ke prati kie gae sabhI upakAroM kI bhA~ti zarIra ' ' ke lie kie gae samasta kArya nirarthaka haiN| bhAvArtha-zarIra apavitra tathA anitya hai| isako cikanA tathA sundara banAe rakhane ke lie cAhe jitanI tela kI mAliza karo, gorA dikhane ke lie lepa lagAo, ubaTana karo evaM deha kI puSTi ke lie bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA bhojana khilAo, lekina yaha tumhArA upakAra mAnane vAlA nahIM hai; eka-na-eka dina tumase bichur3a jaaegaa| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM kiMcita parivartana ke sAtha dvitIya adhikAra meM 148 saMkhyaka milatA hai| isameM TIkA meM kahA gayA hai ki jaise durjana ke lie kie gae sabhI upakAra vyartha jAte haiM, isalie upakAra karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai, usI taraha zarIra ko sajAne, sa~vArane Adi se pAramArthika lAbha nahIM hai| ataH isako paripuSTa karane ke bajAya ucita mAtrA meM bhojana-pAnAdi dekara sthira kara mokSa kI prApti ke lie pavitra zuddhAtmasvarUpa kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| vAstava meM zarIra bhoga ke lie nahIM, yoga-sAdhanA ke lie hai| isa nirguNa zarIra se kevala jJAnAdi guNoM kA saMyama, tapa Adi kA sAdhana hotA hai, isalie inase sArabhUta guNoM kI siddhi karanI caahie| athireNa thirA maileNa NimmalA NigguNeNa gunnsaaraa| kAeNa jA viDhappai sA kiriyA kiNNa' kAyavvA // 20 // zabdArtha-athireNa-asthira, caMcalatA dvArA; thirA-sthira; maileNa-malina dvArA; NimmalA-nirmala; NigguNeNa-nirguNa ke dvArA; 1. a, ba uvvaDi; ka, da uvvali; sa uvvaTTi-'paramAtmaprakAza' meM 'uvvali' pATha hai| 2. a, ka, sa dehi; da, va deha; 3. a, ka, sa jaha; da jiha; va jima; 1. a kiNi; ba kiNa; ka, da, sa kinnnn| 46 : pAhuDadohA

Page #49
guNasArA-guNasAra; kAeNa - kAyA ( zarIra ke) dvArA; jA - jo; viDhappai - arjita kI jAtI, kamAI jAtI hai; sA kiriyA - vaha kriyA; kiNNa - kyoM nahIM; kAyavvA - karanI cAhie / artha- caMcala, maile, nirguNa zarIra se yadi sthira, nirmala aura guNasAra kriyA paidA kI jA sakatI hai, to kyoM nahIM kamAnI cAhie? bhAvArtha - jo zarIra mala-mUtrAdi se nirantara bharA rahatA hai, vaha pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa zarIra meM nau dvAra haiM jinase mailA jharatA rahatA hai / isa ghinAvane zarIra ke svarUpa kA patA na hone se usake rUpa-raMga Adi para mohita hokara usake sAtha ramaNa karatA hai| yadyapi zarIra ke bhItara AtmA virAjamAna hai jo bhAvoM ke dvArA taraha-taraha ke nATaka karatA hai, kintu zarIra ke bhItara hone para bhI vaha usase judA aura parama pavitra hai / isalie sAdhu-santoM va yogiyoM ko zarIra se prIti chur3Ane ke lie aisA upadeza diyA jAtA hai| isase yaha bhI nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki sadgRhasthoM aura zrAvakoM ke lie yaha vyAkhyAna nahIM hai / vAstava meM sAdhuoM ke lie mukhya rUpa se hai aura gRhasthoM ke lie bhUmikA ke anusAra gauNa hai| lekina tathya to yahI hai ki Upara amala mala bharyo bhItara, kauna vidha ghaTa zuci kahe / bahu deha mailI suguna thailI, zauca guna sAdhu lahe // - paM. dyAnatarAya muni yogIndudeva to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki tIna loka meM jitane duHkha haiM, unase yaha deha banA huA hai; isalie yaha duHkha rUpa hai / TIkAkAra yaha kahate haiM ki tIna loka meM jitane pApa haiM, una pApoM se yaha zarIra nirmita hai, isalie yaha pApa rUpa hI hai| ummUlivi te mUlaguNa uttaraguNahiM' vilagga / vANNara jema palaMbacuya bahuya paDeviNu bhagga // 21 // zabdArtha - ummUlivi-unmUlana kara; te - jo; mUlaguNa uttaraguNahiMmUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM (se); vilagga - alaga, vANNara - vAnara, bandara; jema-jisa prakAra; palaMbacuya-DAla (se) cyuta; bahuya - bahuta ; paDeviNu-par3akara, girakara, bhagga - bhagna, ghAyala | artha- jo sAdhu mUlaguNoM ko khaNDita kara uttaraguNoM se alaga ho jAtA hai, vaha DAla se cUke hue bandara ke samAna bahuta nIce girakara bhagna / ghAyala ho jAtA hai / 1. a, ka, da uttaraguNahiM; ba, sa uttaraguNaha / pAhuDadohA : 47

Page #50
bhAvArtha-sAdhu ke mukhya guNoM ko mUlaguNa kahate haiN| 'mUla' kA artha hai-jdd'| jaise jar3a ke binA per3a-paudhA nahIM Thahara sakatA, vaise hI mUlaguNa kI kriyAoM ke binA muni kI sthiti nahIM ho sktii| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM-pA~ca mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa karanA, pA~ca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA, pA~ca indriyoM kA nirodha karanA, . keza-loMca karanA, chaha AvazyakoM kA pAlana karanA, vastra kA tyAga karanA (nagna rahanA), snAna na karanA, bhUmi para sonA, dA~ta nahIM dhonA, khar3e hokara bhojana lenA, eka hI bAra pANipAtra meM AhAra lenaa| inake pAlana meM pramAdI hone para nirvikalpa sAmAyika saMyama ke vikalpoM kA abhyAsa nahIM hone se sAdhu sAmAyika cAritra se cyuta ho jAtA hai| (pravacanasAra, gA. 208, 209) inameM se eka bhI mUlaguNa kama .. hone para sAdhupanA nahIM rhtaa| ataH vaha DAla se cUke hue bandara kI bhA~ti apane mahAn sAdhupada se nIce gira jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Agama meM yaha vyavasthA tathA maryAdA hai ki jo zramaNa nitya jJAna-darzana kI maryAdA meM rahakara mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI sAdhutA meM pUrNa hotA hai| (pravacanasAra, gA. 214) ____ AcArya padmanandi kahate haiM ki mUlaguNoM ko chor3akara kevala zeSa uttaraguNoM kA pAlana karane vAloM kA prayatna mUlaghAtaka hogaa| kyoMki uttara guNoM meM dRr3hatA mUlaguNoM ke nimitta se hI prApta hotI hai| isalie yaha prayatna vaisA hI hogA, jisa prakAra ki yuddha meM koI mUrkha yoddhA apane sira ko chedane vAle zatru ke prahAra kI paravAha na kara kevala a~gulI ke agale bhAga ko khaNDita karane vAle vAra se hI apanI rakSA karane kA prayatna karatA ho| (pa. paMcaviMzati, 1, 40) ataH sAdhu meM kisI bhI samaya na eka mUlaguNa kama hotA hai aura na adhik| AcArya kundakunda 'mokSapAhuDa' (gA. 98) meM kahate haiM ki mUlaguNa kA cheda karane vAlA sAdhu saccA sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| varu visu visaharu varu' jalaNu varu seviu vnnvaasu| Nau jiNadhamparammuhau micchattiya sahu vAsu // 22 // zabdArtha-varu-bhale hI; visu-viSa; visaharu-viSadhara (sA~pa); jalaNu-agni; varu-bhale hI; seviu-sevana karo, sevo; vaNavAsa-vanavAsa; Nau-nahIM (ho); jiNadhammaparammuhau-jainadharma se parAD.mukha; micchattiyamithyAtvI (kA); sahu-saMga, sAtha; vaasu-nivaas| artha-kadAcita viSa, viSadhara (sA~pa), agni tathA vanavAsa kA sevana bhalA hai, kintu jainadharma se parAGmukha mithyAdRSTiyoM kA saMga bhalA nahIM hai| 1. a vari; ka jAlajalaNu; da, sa varu; ba vara; 2. a, sa micchattiya; ka, da mitthatiya; va micchte| 48 : pAhuDadohA

Page #51
bhAvArtha-jagat ke bhautika aizvarya ko hI saba kucha mAnakara jo apanA sampUrNa puruSArtha dhana kamAne yA prAkRtika sampadAoM ko pAne meM lagA dete haiM, kintu Atma-bhAna tathA Atma-jJAna se zUnya hote haiM, unako mithyAdRSTi kahA jAtA hai| mithyAdRSTi kA mukhya lakSaNa yaha hai ki usakI AtmA-paramAtmA meM jJAna-dhyAna meM ruci nahIM hotii| use viSaya-bhoga hI suhAte haiN| isalie vaha kadAcit jainakula meM bhI utpanna ho, kintu vaha jainadharma se vimukha hI rahatA hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki paradravya meM lIna hone vAlA sAdhu bhI mithyAdRSTi hai jo mithyAtva rUpa se pariNamana karatA huA duSTa aSTa karmoM kA bandha karatA hai| (mokSapAhuDa, gAthA 15) mithyAdRSTi apane pakSa kI haTha pakar3a letA hai aura ajJAnatA ke kAraNa saccI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| jinAgama meM mithyAdRSTi ke tattva-vicAra, naya-pramANa Adi sabhI mithyA kahe gae haiN| AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM ki saMsAra kA mUla kAraNa mithyAtva hI hai| karma ke bandha kA vaha pradhAna kAraNa hai| kahA hai-"saMsAramUlahedUM micchattaM savvadhA vivjjehi|" (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 6, 724) TIkA-saMsAramUlaheduM sNsaarkaarnnkrmbndhprdhaankaarnnm| yahI nahIM, agni, viSa aura kAlA sA~pa Adi hAnikAraka hone para bhI eka hI bAra mAnava-jIvana ke ghAtaka haiM, lekina mithyAtva aneka janma-janmAntaroM kA bArambAra vighAtaka hai| viSa se bujhe hue bANa se zarIra kA eka hI aMga nahIM, usakA jahara sAre zarIra meM phailakara prANI ko prANarahita kara detA hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva-zalya ke viSa se Ahata hokara prANI tIvra vedanAoM se chaTapaTAtA hai| (vahIM, gA. 730-731) so Natyi iha paeso curaasiilkkhjonnimjjhmmi| jiNavayaNaM alahaMto jattha Na durudullio jIvo // 23 // zabdArtha-so-vaha; Natthi-nahIM hai; iha-yaha; paeso-pradeza; caurAsI 'lakkhajoNi-caurAsI lAkha yoni (yoM); majjhammi-madhya meM; jiNavayaNaMjinavacana ko; alahaMto-prApta nahIM karate hue; jattha-jahA~; Na-nahIM; darudallio-bhramaNa kiyA; jIvo-jIva ne| : artha-caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM aisA koI pradeza nahIM hai jahA~ jinavacana (jinavANI) ko prApta kie binA yaha jIva bhramaNa nahIM kara cukA ho| * bhAvArtha-isa jagat meM koI bhI aisA sthAna nahIM chUTA hai jahA~ para isa jIva ne nizcaya-vyavahAra ratnatraya kA kathana karane vAle jinavacanoM ko prApta na kiyA ho| - 1. a dulaDhulliu; da, ba duradullio; ka, sa ddhuruddhullio| pAhuDadohA : 49

Page #52
lekina jinavara ke vacanoM kI pratIti na karane se saba sthAnoM para aura sabhI yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kara cukA hai| jIva kisI bhI yoni meM eka sthAna para sthira hokara nahIM rahatA, bAhara hI bAhara ghUmatA rahatA hai| AcArya kundakunda ke 'bhAvapAhuDa' (gA. 47) meM bhI yaha gAthA isa prakAra hai so patthi tappaeso curaasiilkkhjonnivaasmmi| . bhAvavirao vi savaNo jattha Na Dhurukullio jIvo // __ bhAvArtha yaha hai ki dravyaliMga dhAraNa kara nirgrantha muni bhI banakara zuddhopayoga kI sAdhanA ke binA yaha jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA rhaa| aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai jisameM maraNa nahIM huA ho| caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ isa prakAra haiM-pRthvI, jala, teja (agni), vAyu, nityanigoda aura itaranigoda ye sabhI sAta-sAta lAkha haiM, vanaspati dasa lAkha haiM, do indriya, teindriya, cauindriya do-do lAkha haiM, paMcendriya tiryaMca cAra lAkha, deva cAra lAkha, nArakI cAra lAkha, manuSya caudaha lAkha; kula milAkara caurAsI lAkha haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya kevala itanA hai ki bhAvazuddhi ke binA siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| yathArtha meM dharma kA pAlana zuddha bhAva se hI hotA hai| hindI ke suprasiddha madhyakAlIna kavi kabIradAsa ne caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM lAkha caurAsIhi jAni bhrami aayo| -kabIra granthAvalI, pariziSTa, pada 173 appA bujjhiu' Niccu jai kevlnnaannshaau| tA pari kijjai kAI vaDha taNu uppari aNurAu // 24 // ___ zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); bujjhiu-jAnA, samajhA; Niccu-nitya; jai-yadi; kevalaNANasahAu-kevalajJAnasvabhAva; tA-to; pari-Upara; kijjai-kiyA jAtA hai; kAI-kyoM; vaDha-mUrkha; taNu (tanu)-zarIra; uppari-Upara; aNurAu-anurAga, prem| ___artha-yadi apane Apa ko nitya tathA kevalajJAna svabhAvI jAna liyA, to he mUDha! isa zarIra para mamatA (anurAga) kyoM karatA hai? ___ bhAvArtha-yaha saca hai ki jJAnI apane ko zuddha, buddha, eka, nitya svabhAvI samajhatA hai| muni yogIndudeva kahate haiM ki jo mahAn nirmala kevalajJAnAdi ananta guNa 1. a, ka bujjhahi; va bujjhai; da, sa bujhiu; 2. a, ba, sa pari; ka, da para; 3. a, ka, ba, sa kAiM; da etthu| 50 : pAhuDadohA

Page #53
rUpa apane Apako chor3akara jar3a padArtha evaM paradravya kA dhyAna lagAte haiM, ve ajJAnI haiN| vAstava meM sacce jJAnI kI yahI pahacAna hai ki vaha zarIra ko bhI apane se bhinna samajhatA hai, isalie vaha usase bhI mamatA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki para meM apanepana kI buddhi honA hI ajJAnatA kI sUcaka hai| yadyapi dohe meM 'mamatva' ko 'anurAga' zabda se saMketita kiyA gayA hai, lekina yaha darzanamoha kA vAcaka hai| para ko Apa rUpa samajhanA darzanamoha kA hI lakSaNa hai| ataH jo jJAnI haiM, ve zarIra Adi meM mamatva (merApana) nahIM karate aura jo mamatA karate haiM, ve ajJAnI haiN| AtmA ke svAbhAvika pariNAma ko 'bhAva' kahate haiN| apane bhAva yA svabhAva kA bhAna honA hI apane svabhAva ko jAnanA hai| svabhAva meM ahaMbuddhi, ahaMkAra, mamakAra nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vaha sahaja, svAbhAvika, nitya hai| AtmA meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hote| parantu ajJAnI jIva ko pratyeka samaya meM rAga yA dveSa hI anubhavagocara hote haiN| isa kAraNa vaha zarIrAdi se itanA tanmaya hokara rahatA hai ki unakI vibhinna avasthAoM ko Apa rUpa jAnatA, mAnatA hai; kyoMki usakI buddhi una sabameM mohita hai| jasu maNi NANu Na vipphurai kammahaM heu krNtu| so muNi pAvai sokkhu Navi sayalaI sattha muNaMtu // 25 // __ zabdArtha-jasu-jisake; maNi-mana meM; NANu-jJAna; Na-nahIM; vipphurai-prakAzita hotA, sphurAyamAna hotA; kammahaM-karma ke heu-hetu; karaMtu-karatA huA; so-vaha; muNi-muni; pAvai-prApta karatA hai; sokkhu-sukha; Navi-nahIM; sayalaI-sampUrNa; satthu-zAstra; muNatu-jAnatA huaa| ___artha-jisa muni (sAdhu, santa) ke mana meM jJAna (AtmajJAna, samyagjJAna) prakAzita nahIM hotA, vaha sampUrNa zAstroM kA jJAtA hone para bhI jina kAraNoM se karma ba~dhate haiM, unako karatA huA sukha prApta nahIM krtaa| - bhAvArtha-jainadharma kA sAra yaha hai ki apane svabhAva meM rahanA hI vAstavika sukha hai| lekina jisako apane svabhAva kI pahacAna nahIM hai, vaha svabhAva meM kaise raha sakatA hai? aura jaba taka yaha jIva rAga-dveSa, moha Adi ke saMga rahatA hai, taba taka bhale hI sabhI zAstroM kA jAnakAra ho; usake saMsAra (rAga-dveSa meM calane kI prakriyA) kI kriyA (kama) kA bandha nirantara hotA rahatA hai| aura jaba taka karmoM kA sambandha banA huA hai, taba taka karmoM ke Ane, ba~dhane aura laukika sukha-duHkha rUpa phala dene kA silasilA cAlU rahatA hai| isalie yaha nizcita hai ki zAstroM ke pAragAmI vidvAna ja, ba, sa sokkhu, ka, da sukkhu| pAhuDadohA : 51

Page #54
ho jAne para bhI koI ajJAnI raha sakatA hai; kyoMki zAstroM ke jAnane yA par3ha lene se nahIM, varan zAstroM meM varNita nija zuddhAtmA ke sacce bodha se atIndriya jJAna kI prApti hotI hai| usa bodha kA nAma jJAna rUpa jJAna kA anubhava karanA hai| use svasaMvedana bhI kahate haiN| svAnubhava kI yaha prakriyA svabhAva ke sanmukha hone para prArambha hotI hai| sadgRhastha bhI svAnubhUti kara sakatA hai| sAdhu-santoM va muniyoM ke yaha vizeSa rUpa se hotI hai| isake binA koI bhI prANI sacce sukha yA atIndriya jJAna-Ananda ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| AtmajJAna ke binA adhyAtma prakaTa nahIM hotaa| yahI nahIM, isake binA paramAtmatattva kI anubhUti prasiddha nahIM hotii| ataH sampUrNa jinAgama meM moha ko dUra karane kA eka mAtra upAya tattvajJAna kahA gayA hai| bohivivajjiu jIva tuhu~' vivariu taccu munnehi| kammaviNimmiya bhAvaDA te appANa' bhaNehi // 26 // zabdArtha-bohi-bodhi (tattvajJAna); vivajjiu-vivarjita (rahita); jIva; tuhaM-tuma; vivariu-viparIta; taccu-tattva; muNehi-mAnate ho; kammaviNimmiya-karma-vinirmita; bhAvaDA-bhAva haiM); te-una (ko); appANa-apane; bhaNehi-kahate ho| ____ artha-he jIva! tuma tattvajJAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa tattva (vastu-svarUpa) ko viparIta mAnate ho| jo bhAva karmoM se bane hue haiM, unako tuma apanA kahate ho| bhAvArtha-jisa prANI ko tattva kA jJAna nahIM hai, vaha cetana ko acetana aura acetana ko cetana, parAye ko apanA aura Apa ko parAMyA samajhatA hai| isalie ajJAnI deha ko naSTa hote dekhakara jIva kA maraNa yA sarvathA nAza mAnate haiM aura zarIra ko puSTa hote dekhakara apane ko zaktivAna mAnatA hai| vAstava meM jIva kA svarUpa vacana ke agocara tathA anubhavagamya hai| jo jAnatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, vaha use zabdoM se pUrNarUpa se nahIM kaha sktaa| pratyeka saMsArI jIva anAdi kAla se rAga, dveSa, moha Adi bhAva karmoM ko jo sUkSma zarIra hai aura pratyeka dazA meM jIva ke sAtha rahatA hai, use yaha apanA rUpa mAnatA hai| kyoMki hara avasthA meM yaha rAga-dveSa rUpa anubhava karatA hai| pratyakSa rUpa se jo anubhava meM AtA hai aura jisake sAtha sadA kAla rahatA hai, use hI bhrama se apanA mAnatA hai| vastu-svarUpa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe, to rAga-dveSa jIva ke svabhAva meM nahIM haiN| yadi inako jIva kA svabhAva mAna liyA jAe, to phira bhagavAn ko bhI rAgI-dveSI 1. a tuhu; ba, sa tuhaM; ka, da tuhUM; 2. a, ba muNe, ka, da, sa muNehi; 3. a bhAvaDaiM; ka, da, ba, sa bhAvaDA; 4. a, da, ba appANa; ka, sa appaNA; 5. a, sa bhaNehiM; va bhaNe; ka, da bhnnehi| 52 : pAhuDadohA

Page #55
mAnanA hogaa| yahI nahIM, bhAvakarma aura jIva meM phira koI antara nahIM rhegaa| isa prakAra antataH jIva aura karma eka siddha ho jaaeNge| vastu-sthiti yaha hai ki jIva bhinna hai aura karma bhinna haiN| karma acetana haiM aura jIva cetana hai| karma meM jAnane-dekhane kI zakti nahIM hai; jabaki jIva jAnana-dekhanahArA hai| yathArtha meM ina donoM kI bhinnatA kA vAstavika jJAna tattvajJAna hone para bheda-vijJAna kI prakriyA se hotA hai| ukta dohe kI dvitIya paMkti 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 79) meM jyoM kI tyoM upalabdha hotI hai| hauM gorau hauM sAmalau hauM ji vibhiNNau vaNNu / hauM taNu aMgau thUlu hauM euha jIva Na maNNu // 27 // zabdArtha-hauM-maiM; gorau-gaura (vaNa); hauM sAmalau-maiM sAMvalA (hU~); hauM-maiM; ji-pAdapUraka (hI); vibhiNNau-vibhinna; vaNNa-varNa (raMga); hauM taNu-maiM tanu (dubalA-patalA); aMgau thUlu-sthUla (moTe) aMga (vAlA); hauM-maiM; ehau-aisA; jIva; Na maNNu-mata maan| artha-maiM gorA hU~, maiM sA~valA hU~ tathA maiM vibhinna raMgoM kA huuN| maiM patale aMga kA hU~, maiM moTA hU~ -aisA mata maan| bhAvArtha-pichale dohoM meM yaha kathana hai ki viparIta mAnyatA ke kAraNa prANI ko vastu-svarUpa kA jJAna nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM hama vastu ko vastu-svarUpa se nahIM, varan usakI avasthAoM se samajhate haiN| isalie Aja taka vastu ke mUla svarUpa se anabhijJa va anajAna rahe haiN| vastu ko sahI rUpa se samajhane ke lie dravyadRSTi se bhalI-bhA~ti avalokana Avazyaka hai| jaise ki zveta maNi; kA~ca, sphaTika aura hIrA eka dRSTi meM lagabhaga samAna dikhAI dete haiM, lekina dUrabIna lagAkara dekhane se unameM bhinnatA najara AtI hai, vaise hI jJAnasvarUpI AtmA aura rAga bhinna-bhinna haiN| lekina ajJAnatA ke kAraNa ajJAnI jIva donoM ko eka rUpa samajhate haiN| ____ 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 80) meM yaha dohA prathama adhikAra meM upalabdha hotA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki gorA, sA~valA, patalA-moTA honA nAmakarma ke bhAva haiN| jo kArya karma se utpanna hotA hai, use prANI apanA Apa-rUpa mAnatA hai, yahI bhUla hai| ataH isa bhUla meM sudhAra kara jIva ke bhAva ko jIva kA aura karma ke bhAva ko karma 1. a, da, ba, sa ji; ka mi; 2. a, ka vibhiNNai da, ba, sa vibhiNNau; 3. a, ka, ba vaNNi; da, sa.vaNNu; 4. a thUla; va thUlaUM; ka, da, sa thUlu; 5. a, ba Na; ka, da, sa ma; 6. a, ka, va maNNi; da, sa mnnnnu| . . pAhuDadohA : 53

Page #56
kA mAnanA caahie| kintu saMsArI prANI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha Adi bhAva karatA huA una bhAvoM ko apanA hI mAnatA hai; jabaki svarUpa yA lakSaNa-dRSTi se ve karma se utpanna hue bhAva haiN| jIva unake usa rUpa hone meM nimitta mAtra hai| Navi tuhu~' paMDiu mukkhu Navi Navi Isaru Navi nniisu| Navi guru koi vi sIsu Navi savvaI kammavisesu // 28 // zabdArtha-Navi-nahIM; tuhuM-tuma; paMDiu-paNDita; mukkhu-mUrkha; Navi-nahIM; Navi-nahIM; Isaru-Izvara; Navi NIsu-nahIM nareza; Navi guru-nahIM guru; koI vi-koI bhI; sIsu-ziSya; Navi-nahIM; savvaiM-sabhI; kamma-visesu-karma vizeSa (haiN)| artha-na tuma paNDita ho, na mUrkha; na tuma Izvara ho, na nareza; na guru ho, na koI ziSya-(ye saba rUpa) sabhI karma kI vizeSatAe~ haiN| bhAvArtha-pUrva janma meM kamAe hue karma ke kAraNa zarIra, kula, vidyA, vidvattA, guru-ziSya Adi kA yoga-saMyoga prApta hotA hai| vAstava meM abhI hamAre saMyoga, sAtha meM jo bhI dikhalAI par3a rahA hai, usameM se eka aNu mAtra bhI hamArA nahIM hai| yaha makAna, kuTumba, parivAra Adi saba karma kA diyA huA hai| isalie jaba taka karma kI sthiti aura phala dene kI zakti karma meM hai, taba taka yaha saba paMsArA hamAre sAtha hai| jisa dina yA jisa samaya phala dene kI zakti ghaTa jAegI athavA karma kI sthiti pUrNa ho jAegI, usI samaya hamAre pAsa kucha nahIM rhegaa| hama samajhate haiM ki vyApAra, sevAdi se dhana kamAkara makAna banAyA hai, lekina vaha hamezA hamAre pAsa rahane vAlA nahIM hai| sadAM kAla jyoM kA tyoM banA rahane vAlA nitya dhruva eka AtmA hI hai| AtmA na to kabhI paNDita hotA hai aura na muurkh| vAstava meM vaha na Izvara hotA hai aura na raajaa| isI prakAra vaha na kabhI guru banatA hai aura na shissy| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki AtmA sadA AtmA hI rahatA hai| loka-vyavahAra meM, saMyoga-sambandha meM aura taraha-taraha ke riztoM ke kAraNa jo hAlateM najara AtI haiM, ve saba karma kI dena haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki koI binA mehanata kie kisI bhI ghara meM janma lete hI mAlAmAla ho jAtA hai aura koI dUsarA jindagI bhara taraha-taraha kI mehanata karatA hai, lekina ThIka se gharavAloM kA pAlana-poSaNa bhI nahIM kara paataa| karma kI yaha vicitratA tathA vizeSatAe~ aisI haiM ki una sabakA varNana kara pAnA sambhava nahIM hai| 1. a tuhu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhu~; 2. a, ba Isara; ka, da, sa Isaru; 3. a, ka,da, sa sIsu; va sissu; 4. a, da, ba, sa savvaiM; ka sbbu| 54 : pAhuDadohA

Page #57
Navi tuhu~' kAraNu kajju Navi Navi sAmiu Navi bhiccu / sUrau kAyaru jIva Navi Navi uttamu Navi Niccu // 29 // zabdArtha-Navi-nahIM; tuI-tuma; kAraNu-kAraNa; kajju Navi-kArya nahIM; Navi sAmiu-svAmI nahIM; bhiccu-bhRtya, sevaka; sUrau-zUra (vIra); kAyaru-kAyara, Darapoka; jIva Navi-jIva nahIM; Navi uttamu-na uttama (ho); Navi Niccu-nahIM niic| artha-na tuma kAraNa ho (kisI ke) aura na kArya; na tuma svAmI ho, na sevaka; na zUravIra ho, na kAyara; na tuma uttama ho aura na niic| bhAvArtha-duniyA ke loga apane janma meM koI mAtA-pitA ko kAraNa mAnate haiM aura koI Izvara ko janaka mAnate haiN| lekina AtmA kA janma na to kisI se hotA hai aura na vaha svayaM kisI ko janma detA hai| isI prakAra kisI vastu ke utpAdana yA janma hone meM AtmA na to kAraNa hai aura na kisI anya vastu yA zakti (jo cetana se bhinna hai) kA vaha kArya hai| jJAna-Ananda svarUpI AtmA svayaM ke jJAna ko prakaTa yA prakAzita karane meM kAraNa hai aura jJAna-Ananda hI usakA kArya hai| vyavahAra meM yaha kahA jAtA hai ki guru ke binA, zAstra ke binA jJAna nahIM hotaa| yaha kathana nimitta kAraNa kI upekSA hai| jJAna hone meM bAharI sAdhana guru, zAstra haiN| lekina ve sAdhana yA nimitta mAtra haiN| vidyA prApta karane ke lie zikSaka bAhya nimitta yA sAdhana mAtra hai| zikSaka ke bAra-bAra samajhAne para bhI zikSA prApta karane vAlA yadi samajhatA nahIM hai, to phira vaha kaisA sAdhana hai? isalie zikSaka sAdhana mAtra hai| antaraMga sAdhana to samajha hI hai| isa prakAra se AtmA na to kisI ke lie koI nimitta kAraNa hai aura na kisI kAraNa kA kArya hai| AtmA to jo hai, vaha hai| usake mUla svarUpa meM kabhI bhI koI parivartana nahIM hotaa| vaha jaisI hai, vaisI hI hamezA rahatI hai| jo bhI badalAva anubhava meM AtA hai, vaha saba bAharI va saMyogI hai| usakA kAraNa karma hai aura jo dazA badalakara naI avasthA hotI hai, vaha karma kA kArya hai; AtmA na to kAraNa hai aura na bhautika sAdhanoM se hone vAlA kArya hai| yadi AtmA anya kA kAraNa aura kArya ho jAe, to phira adhyAtma kucha nahIM raha jaaegaa| 1. tuha; ka, da, ba, sa tuhuM; 2. a kajja; ka, da, ba, sa kjju| pAhuDadohA : 55

Page #58
puNNu vi pAu vi kAlu Nahu' dhammu ahammu Na kaau| ekku vi jIva Na hohi tuhu~ mellivi' ceyaNabhAu // 30 // zabdArtha-puNNu vi-puNya bhI; pAu vi-pApa bhI; kAlu-samaya, kAla dravya; dhammu-dharma; ahamma-adharma (dravya); Na kAu-nahIM zarIra; ekku vi-eka bhI; jIva; Na hohi-nahIM ho; tuhu~-tuma; mellivi-chor3akara; ceyaNabhAu-cetanA bhaav| ___ artha-he jIva! tuma eka cetana bhAva ko chor3akara na puNya, na pApa, na kAla, na AkAza, na dharma, na adharma aura na zarIra ho| bhAvArtha-AtmA eka caitanya bhAva hai| vaha sadA cetana hI rahatA hai| yadyapi puNya rUpa zubha karma aura pApa rUpa azubha karma bhAvakarma se paidA hote haiM, lekina jIva kI saMyogI dazA meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa vyavahAra se zubha, azubha bhAvoM ko AtmA kA kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki yadi AtmA zubha, azubha bhAva rUpa ho, to phira zuddha bhAva rUpa kauna hotA hai? vAstava meM to anAdi kAla se lekara Aja taka AtmA zuddhabhAva svarUpa hai aura usI rUpa pariNamana karatA hai, lekina saMyogI bhAvoM meM rAga-dveSa moha kA saMyoga hone se prANI ko aisA bhrama hotA hai ki AtmA zubha, azubha bhAvarUpa pariNamana karatI hai| jaise sonA-cA~dI meM cAhe jitanI milAvaTa kI jAe, sonA Adi dhAtue~ apanA mUla rUpa kabhI nahIM chor3atIM, vaise hI AtmA hara hAlata meM AtmA hI rahatA hai| usameM kabhI bhI acetana kA aMza mAtra bhI praveza nahIM hotaa| ataH AtmA apane svarUpa meM zuddha hI hai| isase milatI huI gAthA 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM isa prakAra hai puNNa vi pAu vi kAlu Nahu dhammAdhammu vi kaau| ekku vi appA hoi Navi mellivi ceyaNa-bhAu // 1, 92 arthAta-apane cetanabhAva ko chor3akara puNya rUpa zubhakarma, pAparUpa azubhakarma, bhUta-bhaviSya-vartamAnakAla, AkAza, dharma-adharma dravya, zarIra inameM se eka bhI AtmA nahIM hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki ajJAnI jIva parAye dravya tathA parAye bhAva ko apane sAtha jor3akara unase tanmaya hokara ekatva sthApita karatA hai, kintu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki AtmA una sabhI se bhinna evaM pRthak hai| 1. a, da, saNahu; ka Nau, ba Navi; 2. a kAlu; ka, da, ba, sa kAu; 3. a tuhuH ka, da, ba, sa tuhaM; 4. a millivi; ka millia, ba, sa melli 'melliscceynnbhaau'| 56 : pAhuDadohA

Page #59
Navi gorau Navi sAmalau Navi tuhu~' ekku vi vaNNu / vi taNu aMgau thUlu Navi ehau jANi savaNNu // 31 // zabdArtha - - Navi gorau-na gore; gavi sAmalau - na sA~vale; Navi tuhu~ - nahIM tuma; ekku vi-eka bhI; vaNNa-varNa (raMga); vi taNu aMgau-nahIM dubale-patale aMga (vAle); thUlu Navi - moTe nahIM; ehau - aisA ; jANi - jAno; savaNNu-apane varNa (jAti ke ho) / artha- - na tuma gore ho, na sA~vale / tuma eka bhI raMga ke nahIM ho / na tuma dubale aMga ke ho aura na sthUla ho| ina sabako tuma apanI jAti kA mata smjho| bhAvArtha - bheda - vijJAna kI bhAvanA kA svarUpa batAne ke lie paramArtha se AtmA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki AtmA na to sapheda hai aura na kaalaa| usake koI bhI raMga nahIM hai / na AtmA dubalA-patalA hai aura na moTA / ye saba jar3a padArtha ke guNa haiM / isalie tuma apanI cetana jAti se bhinna jAti kA inako smjho| yaha dohA kucha antara ke sAtha 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 86 ) ke prathama adhikAra meM milatA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki ye gore-kAle Adi guNa-dharma zarIra ke sambandha se jIva ke kahe jAte haiM, kintu vAstava meM zuddhAtmA se bhinna karma se utpanna haiM / isalie ye tyAgane yogya haiN| jo jJAnI haiM, ve inako apanA nahIM samajhate haiM / vAstava meM varNa, gandha, rasa Adi guNa jar3a padArtha meM pAe jAte haiM / ataH kAlA - gorA Adi raMga AtmA ke kaise ho sakate hai? yaha to ThIka usI prakAra hai, jaise hama rAta-dina - kahate rahate haiM ki zakkara kI borI khAlI kara do / yathArtha meM Aja taka borI se koI cInI yA zakkara banakara taiyAra nahIM huI; kevala borI ke saMyoga meM rahane ke sambandha ke kAraNa 'zakkara kI borI' isa nAma se vyavahAra calAne ke lie pukArI jAtI hai / isI prakAra jaba taka AtmA zarIra meM rahatA hai, usa zarIra kI honI vAlI sArI kriyAe~ AtmA kI kahI jAtI haiN| lekina yaha saba aupacArika . kathana hai| 4. a, da, ba, sa sAmalau; ka sAvalau; 2. a tuhu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhuM; 3. a ikku; ka, da, basa ekku; 4. a NivaNNu; ka, da, ba, sa savaNNu / dohA : 57

Page #60
hauM varu baMbhaNu Navi vaisu Nau khattiu Navi' sesu| purisu NauMsau itthi Navi ehau jANi visesu // 32 // ___zabdArtha-hauM-maiM; varu-zreSTha; baMbhaNu-brAhmaNa; Navi vaisu-nahIM vaizya; Nau-nahIM; khattiu-kSatriya; Navi sesu-nahIM zUdra; purisu-puruSa; NauMsau-napuMsaka; itthi-strI; Navi-nahIM; ehau-aisA; jANi-jAno; visesu-vishess| artha-maiM na zreSTha brAhmaNa hU~ aura na vaishy| maiM kSatriya tathA zUdra bhI nahIM huuN| maiM puruSa, strI aura napuMsaka bhI nahIM huuN| yahI vizeSa rUpa se jaano| bhAvArtha-yadyapi loka-vyavahAra meM taraha-taraha kI jAtiyA~ haiM jo vyavahAra calAne ke lie haiM; vAstavika nahIM haiN| phira bhI, moha ke kAraNa mUr3ha vyakti aisA mAnatA hai ki maiM sabase alaga brAhmaNa, baniyA yA kSatriya haiN| vAstava meM ye AtmA ke svabhAva bhAva nahIM haiM; vikArI bhAva haiN| lekina mUrkha manuSya zarIra ke bhAvoM ko apanA mAnatA hai| kyoMki aise bhAva jar3a karma ke nimitta se utpanna hote hai| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 82) ke prathama adhikAra meM hai| isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki paramArtha se brAhmaNAdi bheda karma se utpanna hue haiN| ina jAtiyoM ko kisI paramAtmA ne nahIM banAyA hai| isalie jo AtmajJAnI haiM, unake lie gre bheda tyAjya haiN| phira bhI, ajJAnatAvaza yaha apane Apako varNa tathA jAti-bheda kA mAnakara apane Apa (nija zuddhAtmA) ko U~cA-nIcA samajhatA hai| jo vAstava meM apane ko zreSTha brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi mAnatA hai, vaha nija zuddhAtma tattva kI bhAvanA se rahita mUr3ha va ajJAnI hai| anya padArtha meM mohita hokara usase ekatA sthApita karatA hai aura usameM tanmaya ho jAtA hai| yaha saba ajJAnatA kI pahacAna hai| jo bhAva apane svabhAva meM nahIM haiM, unako yaha ajJAnatAvaza apanA bhAva mAnatA hai| yaha ajJAna nahIM to kyA hai ki yaha cetana kI jAti kA parama caitanya hai, lekina ajJAnatAvaza apane ko brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA vaizya rUpa mAnatA hai| 1. a, da, ba, sa Navi; ka Nau; 2. a, ka, da, sa sesu; ba suha; 3. a ittha; ka, da, ba, sa ityi / 58 : pAhuDadohA

Page #61
taruNau buDDhau' bAlu hau~ sUrau' paMDiu divbu / khavaNau vaMdau sevaDau' ehau ciMti ma savvu // 33 // zabdArtha-taruNa-taruNa, navayuvaka; buDDhau-bUr3hA; bAlu-bAlaka; hauM-maiM; sUrau-zUra (vIra); paMDiu dibbu-paNDita divya (vilakSaNa); khavaNau-kSapaNaka (digambara nagna); vaMdau-vandaka-bhagavA bheSadhArI; sevaDau-sevar3A (zvetAmbara); ehau-aisI; ciMti-cintA; ma savva-mata (karo) sb| artha-maiM javAna hU~, bUr3hA hU~, bAlaka hU~, zUravIra hU~, divya paNDita hU~, kSapaNaka (digambara), vandaka (bhagavA vastradhArI), zvetAmbara hU~-isa saba kI cintA mata kr| bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAra kI dRSTi se taruNa-vRddha-bAlaka Adi zarIra ke bheda AtmA ke kahe jAte haiM, lekina paramArtha se ye sabhI bheda zuddhAtma svabhAva rUpa paramAtmA se bhinna haiN| ___ yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 82) meM prathama adhikAra meM kiMcit antara lie hue milatA hai| isake bhAvArtha meM kahA gayA hai-"yadyapi vyavahAra naya kara ye saba taruNa-vRddhAdi zarIra ke bheda AtmA ke kahe jAte haiM, to bhI nizcaya naya kara vItarAga sahajAnanda eka svabhAva jo paramAtmA usase bhinna haiN| ye taruNAdi vibhAva paryAya karma ke udaya kara utpanna hue haiM, isalie tyAgane yogya haiM, to bhI unako sAkSAt upAdeya rUpa nija zuddhAtma tattva meM jo lagAtA hai arthAt AtmA ke mAnatA hai, vaha ajJAnI jIva bar3AI, pratiSThA, dhana kA lAbha ityAdi vibhAva pariNAmoM ke adhIna hokara paramAtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita huA mUr3hAtmA hai, vaha use jIva ke hI bhAva mAnatA dehaho pikkhivi jaramaraNu mA bhau jIva krehi| jo ajarAmaru baMbhu paru so appANa' muNehi // 34 // ___zabdArtha-dehaho-zarIrakA; pikkhivi-dekhakara; jaramaraNu-jarA-maraNa (bur3hApA, mRtyu); mA bhau-mata bhaya; jIva; karehi-karo; jo; ajarAmaru-ajara, amara; baMbhu-brahma; paru-parama; so-vaha; appANa-apane (ko); munnehi-jaano| 1. a, ba, sa buDDau; ka, da bUDhau; 2. a Navi; ka, da, ba, sa hauM; 3. a sUro, ka, da, ba, sa sUraU; 4. a, da, ba, sa sevaDau; ka seuddu| 1. a so; ka, da, ba, sa jo; 2. a, da baMbhaparu; ka, ba, sa baMbhu paru; 3. a, da, ba, sa appANa; ka appnnaa| pAhuDadohA : 59

Page #62
artha-he jIva! deha kA bur3hApA-maraNa dekhakara bhaya mata kr| jo ajara, amara, parama brahma hai, use hI apanA (svarUpa) maan| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para AtmArAma ko sambodhita karate hue zrIguru samajhAte haiM ki janma-maraNa aura bur3hApA zarIra kI vibhinna avasthAe~ haiN| AtmA kA na to janma hotA hai aura na maraNa aadi| zarIra kI bur3hApA, maraNa Adi avasthAoM ko dekhakara DaranA nahIM caahie| yadyapi vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi meM janma-maraNa jIva kA kahA jAtA hai, lekina paramArtha se janma-maraNa deha kA hotA hai; jIva kA nhiiN| isalie zarIra ke maraNa ko dekhakara aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki eka dina hamArI mRtyu hogii| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (1, 71) meM prathama adhikAra meM hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki jo ajara, amara, paramabrahma zuddha svabhAva hai, usako hI AtmA. jaan| ataH deha ke janma-maraNa ko dekhakara bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ke akhaNDa paramabrahma svabhAva ko apanA svarUpa jAnakara pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko aura sabhI vikalpoM ko chor3akara samAdhi meM sthira hokara nija zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| jaba taka zarIra meM mamatA rUpI vikalpa hai aura usakI (moha, mamatvakI) hI nirantara samhAla hai, taba taka Atma-dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| AtmadhyAna ke binA koI bhI dharmadhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie usakA hI upAya karanA caahie| dehaha unmau jaramaraNu dehaha' vaNNa vicitt| dehahaM royA jANi tuhaM dehahaM liMgaI mitta // 35 // zabdArtha-dehaha-deha, zarIra ke ubbhau-ubhaya, donoM; jaramaraNujarA-maraNa; dehaha-dehake; vaNNa vicitta-varNa vicitra (raMgoM kI vicitritA); dehahaM-dehake royA-roga; jANi-jAno; tuhaM-tuma; dehahaM-dehake liMgaiM-cinhoM (ko); mitta-he mitra! __ artha-he mitra! bur3hApA aura maraNa ye donoM zarIra ke haiN| vicitra raMga bhI zarIra ke hI haiN| roga tathA strI-puruSAdi liMga zarIra ke hI jAnanA caahie| bhAvArtha-vyavahAranaya kisI meM kisI ko milAkara kahatA hai| Aja taka cInI yA zakkara se koI bhI borI nahIM bnii| lekina 'zakkara kI borI khAlI kara do' aisA hI bhASA kA prayoga karate haiN| na sar3aka kahIM jAtI haiM aura na nala kahIM se Ate haiM, kintu loka-vyavahAra meM sabhI samajhate haiM ki kahane vAlA kyA kahanA cAhatA hai| isI prakAra jIva ke maujUda rahane para hI janma, yauvana, praur3hatA, bur3hApA Adi 1. a, ba, sa dehahaM; ka, da dehahi 2. a, ba, sa dehaha; ka, da dehhi| 60 : pAhuDadohA

Page #63
avasthAe~ dikhalAI par3atI haiN| isalie kisI prANI kI mRtyu hone para kahA yahI jAtA hai ki vaha mara gayA hai, jabaki sabhI vastue~ nitya tathA zAzvata haiN| yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' ke prathama adhikAra meM kiMcit parivartana ke sAtha (70 saMkhyaka) upalabdha hotA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki zuddhAtmA kA saccA zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNa rUpa abheda ratnatraya kI bhAvanA se vimukha jo rAga-dveSa, moha se utpanna hue janma-maraNAdi haiM, ve saba vyavahAra meM jIva ke haiM; kintu paramArtha se jIva ke svabhAva nahIM hone se vAstava meM nahIM haiN| isalie vItarAga, jJAnAnanda svarUpa nija zuddhAtmA ko hI upAdeya samajhanA caahie| atthi Na ubbhau jaramaraNu roya vi liMgaI vnnnn| Nicchai' appA jANi tuhu~' jIvaha Nekka vi saNNa // 36 // zabdArtha-asthi Na-nahIM hai; ubbhau-donoM; jaramaraNu-jarA-maraNa; roya vi-roga bhI; liMgaI-cinha haiM); vaNNa-varNa; Nicchai-nizcaya; appA-AtmA; jANi-jAno; tuhuM-tuma; jIvahaM-jIva ke Nekka vi-eka kA bhI; snnnn-astitv| artha-bur3hApA aura maraNa ye donoM AtmA ke nahIM haiN| roga, liMga tathA varNa bhI AtmA meM nahIM haiN| he Atman! nizcaya se yaha jAna ki tumameM kisI eka kA bhI astitva nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para bhI paramArtha kI dRSTi se yahI kahate haiM ki jIva ke janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, liMga, varNa Adi saMjJAe~ nahIM haiN| AtmA ina saba vikAroM se rahita hai| vartamAna meM inameM se jo bhI avasthA najara AtI hai, vaha saMyoga ke kAraNa saMyogI hai| jaba taka saMyoga dazA hai, taba taka jIva ke kahe jAte haiN| inakA viyoga ho jAne para kauna inako AtmA kA kahegA? isalie AcArya samajhAte hue kahate haiM ki vAstava meM jIva ke janma, bur3hApA, mRtyu, roga, cihna, varNa, AhAra Adi eka bhI saMjJA yA nAma nahIM hai-yahI nizcaya karanA caahie| kyoMki nizcayanaya se AtmA ananta guNoM kA bhaNDAra, bharapUra, akhaNDa, dhruvadhAma, nirvikAra hai-aisA zuddha AtmA hI eka mAtra upAdeya hai| yahI nahIM, yadi zarIra durghaTanAvaza chida jAe, bhida jAe, naSTa ho jAe, to bhI zrIguru kahate haiM ki tU bhaya mata kr| kyoMki dRzyamAna avasthAoM se tathA saMyoga meM rahane vAle jar3a karmoM se tumhArA astitva nahIM hai| kyoMki karma meM jAnane, dekhane kI zakti nahIM hai; cetana jJAtA-draSTA hai| ataH cetana kA astitva jJAna, darzana 1. a, da, sa Nicchai ba Nicchavi; ka nicchavi; 2. a, ba tuhaM; ka, da, sa tuhUM; 3. a, ba, sa jIvaha; ka, da jiivho| pAhuDadohA : 61

Page #64
Adi ananta guNoM se hai; karma se nahIM hai| isalie aisA mAnanA ki jo bhI roga, raMga-rUpa Adi zarIra kI avasthAe~ haiN| maiM unase trikAla bhinna eka avinAzI, akhaNDa, paramatattva hU~ jise saccidAnanda kahate haiN| kammaha' kerau bhAvaDau jai appaNA bhnnehi| to vi Na pAvahi paramapau puNu saMsAra bhamehi // 37 // zabdArtha-kammahaM-karmoM ke; kerau-SaSThI vibhakti kA kAraka-cinha; bhAvaDau-bhAvoM (ko); jai-yadi; appaNA-apanA; bhaNehi-kahate ho to vi-taba bhI; Na pAvahi-nahIM pAte ho; paramapau-paramapada; puNu-phira; saMsAra (meM) bhamehi-ghUmate ho| artha-yadi tuma karmoM ke bhAva ko apanA bhAva kahate ho, to phira nirvANa (parama pada) prApta nahIM kara skte| tuma isa saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate rhoge| bhAvArtha-he jIva! karmoM se utpanna rAga-dveSa, mohAdi bhAva evaM zarIra Adi acetana padArtha haiN| jo acetana haiM, ve nizcaya hI cetana se bhinna haiN| yadi cetana jIva karma ke bhAva rAga-dveSa, mohAdi ko apane bhAva mAnatA hai, to vaha hamezA inake hI adhIna rahegA aura parAdhIna rahane vAlA kabhI svatantra va svAdhIna (mukta) nahIM ho sktaa| anya ke sahAre rahane vAlA aura anya kI sahAyatA kI AzA karane vAlA sadA idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| ukta dohe se milatA huA bhAva 'paramAtmaprakAza' a. 1, do. 73 meM isa prakAra varNita hai ___"he jIva! karmajanita rAgAdika bhAva aura zarIra Adi acetana padArtha ina sabako nizcaya se jIva ke svabhAva se bhinna jaano| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ye sabhI para-bhAva karma ke udaya se utpanna hue haiM jo AtmA ke svabhAva se bhinna haiN| AtmA kA svabhAva nirmala jJAna-darzanamayI hai|" isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo karma-bandha ke kAraNa mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogoM se nivRtti kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM, unake lie usa samaya zuddha AtmA hI upAdeya hai| jo zuddha AtmA-svabhAva rUpa apane ko samajhatA hai, vaha krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi ko apane se bhinna hI jAnatA hai; kyoMki AtmasvarUpa bhAsita hue binA bhrama banA hI rahatA hai| AtmA kA marma yathArtha meM samajha meM Ane para 'bharama' (bhrama) bhAga jAtA hai| 1. a kammahu; ba, sa kammaha; ka, da kammaha; 2. a, ka, ba, sa appaNA; da appANa; 3. a bhaNehiM; ba, sa bhaNeha; ka, da bhnnehi| 62 : pAhuDadohA

Page #65
appA mellivi' NANamau avaru parAyau bhaau| so ThaMDeviNu jIva tuhuM jhAyahi suddhasahAu // 38 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; NANamau-jJAnamaya; avaru-anya; parAyau-parAyA; bhAu-bhAva; so-vaha; chaMDeviNu-chor3akara; jIva; tuhu~-tuma; jhAyahi-dhyAo; suddhshaau-shuddhsvbhaav| artha-he jIva! jJAnamaya AtmA ke (bhAva ke) atirikta anya sabhI bhAva parabhAva haiN| unako chor3akara tuma apane zuddha svabhAva kA dhyAna kro| bhAvArtha-yathArtha meM jJAnI ko jJAna bhAva ke atirikta anya kucha bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| tIna lokoM meM jJAna hI eka sundara vastu hai| jo sahaja sundara hai vaha acchI lagatI hI hai| paramAtma padArtha ko jAnane vAle kA mana viSayoM meM nahIM lagatA hai| apane jJAnamaya sahaja svabhAva ke alAvA jo bhI bhAva haiM, ve parAye bhAva haiM aura parAye parAye hI hote haiM, kyoMki ve apane nahIM hote| jisane vItarAga sahajAnanda akhaNDa atIndriya sukha meM tanmaya paramAtmatattva ko jAna liyA hai, use yaha pUrNa nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki jo viSaya-vAsanA ke anurAgI haiM, ve ajJAnI haiM; kyoMki jJAniyoM kA jIva to jJAna aura vairAgya se bharapUra hotA hai| isalie unakA mana viSayoM meM nahIM ramatA hai| (draSTavya hai-paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 77) ___ yathArtha meM jinako uttama vastu mila jAtI hai, unakA mana tuccha vastuoM kI ora nahIM jaataa| ThIka isI prakAra jisane vItarAga sahajAnanda akhaNDa sukha meM tanmaya paramAtmatattva ko jAna liyA hai, vaha viSaya-vAsanA kA anurAgI nahIM ho sktaa| usakA mana viSaya-vikAra se sahaja hI virakta rahatA hai| vaNNavihUNau NANamau jo bhAvai sbbhaau| saMtu NiraMjaNu so ji siu tahiM kijjai aNurAu // 39 // .. zabdArtha-vaNNavihUNau-varNa-vihIna (raMga rahita); NANamau-jJAnamaya; jo; bhAvai-bhAtA hai; sabbhAu-sadbhAva, svarUpa; saMtu NiraMjaNu-santa, 'niraMjana; so-vaha; ji-hI; siu-ziva (siddha bhagavAna); tahiM-vahIM, usI . meM; kijjai-kiyA jAtA hai, karanA cAhie; aNurAu-anurAga, prem| artha-rAga-raMga se vihIna, jJAnamaya jo nija svabhAva kI bhAvanA bhAtA hai evaM jo santa, niraMjana hai, vahI ziva hai tathA usI meM anurAga karanA caahie| 1. a, ba, sa mellivi; ka, da millivi; 2 a, ba, avara; ka, da, sa avaru; 3. a, ka, ba, sa jhAyahi; ka, da jhaavhi| 4. a, ba tahi; ka, da, sa thiN| pAhuDadohA : 63

Page #66
bhAvArtha-AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki kisI bhI samaya meM cetana AtmA ke sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, zabda, deha, indriyA~ Adi svabhAva se nahIM hote| (yogasAra, 1, 53) cetana kA svabhAva jJAna-Anandamaya hai| jJAna kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha jJeya ko jAnatA huA jJeyarUpa nahIM hotaa| jisa prakAra netra rUpa ko grahaNa karate hue rUpamaya nahIM ho jAte, vaise hI jJAna bhI kabhI jJeyarUpa nahIM ho jaataa| jJAna kA kAma jAnane kA hai, jJeyarUpa pariNamana karane kA nahIM hai| jJAna kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vaha apane ko aura para ko jAnatA hai| jJAna kI yaha mahimA hai ki vartamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSyat tInoM kAloM ke sat-asat padArtha sabhI eka sAtha usake viSaya hote haiN| jJAna kI svacchatA kA hI yaha pariNamana hai ki kevalajJAna meM tInoM kAloM aura tInoM lokoM ke sabhI padArtha eka sAtha eka samaya meM jhalakate haiM, pratibimbita hote haiN| jaba taka jJAna rAga-dveSa kI parAdhInatA se sahita hai, taba taka samyakcAritra nahIM hotaa| vAstava meM svAdhIna jJAna hI samyakcAritra hai| karma kA mala dhone meM samyakcAritra hI samartha hai| isalie nirmohI aura vItarAgI hone ke lie vItarAga svabhAvI nija zuddhAtma-svabhAva kI bhAvanA aura usI meM anurAga kiMvA ekatva buddhi honI caahie| tihuvaNi dIsai deu jiNu jiNavaru tihuvaNu eu|| jiNavaru dIsai sayalu jagu ko vi Na kijjai bheu // 40 // zabdArtha-tihuvaNi-tIna bhuvana meM; dIsai-dikhalAI par3atA hai; deu jiNu-jinadeva; jiNavaru-jinoM meM zreSTha; tihuvaNu-tInoM loka; eu-ye; jiNavaru-jinavara (ke jJAna meM); dIsai-dRzyamAna hotA hai; sayalu-sampUrNa jagu-jagata; kovi-koI bhI; Na kijjai-nahIM kiyA jAtA hai; bheu-bhed| artha-tInoM lokoM meM eka deva jinadeva dikhalAI par3ate haiM aura tInoM loka una jinavara meM jhalakate haiN| jinavara ke jJAna meM sampUrNa loka eka sAtha pratibimbita hotA hai| ataH isameM koI bheda nahIM karanA caahie| bhAvArtha-jisane caitanya prakAza kA avalokana kara liyA hai, use cAroM ora parama jyotisvarUpa bhagavAn AtmA yA paramAtmA hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| munizrI yogIndudeva kahate haiM-jaise tArAoM kA samUha nirmala jala meM pratibimbita pratyakSa dikhalAI par3atA hai, usI taraha mithyAtva rAgAdi vikalpoM se rahita svaccha AtmA meM 1. a, ba, sa tihuvaNi; ka, da tihuyaNi; 2. a deva; ka, da, ba, sa deu; 3. a tihuaNa; ba tihuvaNa; ka tihuyaNu; ka, da tihuvnnu| 64 : pAhuDadohA

Page #67
sampUrNa loka-aloka prakAzamAna hote haiM, bhAsate haiN| (paramAtmaprakAza 1, 102) vAstava meM yaha AtmasvarUpa yA bhagavAn AtmA kI vizeSatA hai ki jo usakA avalokana karatA hai, use samasta lokAloka dRSTigocara hotA hai| AtmA kA svabhAva vItarAga, nirvikalpa hai| jinadeva bhI vItarAga, nirvikalpa samAdhi meM lIna haiN| unake jJAna meM tInoM lokoM ke cara-acara padArtha eka sAtha eka samaya meM jhalakate haiN| isalie jisane AtmasvabhAva kA darzana kara liyA, use paramAtma svarUpa caitanya padArtha tInoM lokoM meM vyApta dikhalAI par3ate haiN| vAstava meM apane svabhAva ko dekhane se samasta loka bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai| kyoMki sabhI sthAnoM para cetana padArtha samAna rUpa se caitanya svarUpa ko lie hue haiN| jo AtmasvabhAva meM saMlIna puruSa haiM, unake pratyakSa jJAna meM yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki unake AtmasvabhAva meM samasta lokAloka zIghra dikhAI dene lagatA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, 1, 100) ataH eka nija zuddhAtmA ko jAnane se tIna loka jAna liyA jAtA hai| bujjhahu bujjhahu jiNu bhaNai ko bujjhai' hali annnnu| appA dehaha' NANamau chuDu bujjhiyau vibhiNNu // 1 // zabdArtha-bujjhahu bujjhahu-bUjho, bUjho, jAno, jAno; jiNu bhaNai-jina (deva) kahate haiM; ko bujjhai-kauna (ko) jAnate (ho); hali-are!; aNNu-anya; appA-AtmA; dehahaM-deha se; NANamau-jJAnamaya (hone se), chuDu-yadi; bujjhiyau-jAna liyA; vibhiNNu-vibhinna, alg| . artha-jinadeva kahate haiM ki jAno! jAno! yadi jJAnasvarUpI AtmA ko deha se bhinna jAna liyA, to phira are! anya ko jAnane se kyA? bhAvArtha-ukta abhiprAya se yukta eka dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (a. 1, do. 104) meM prakArAntara se hai jisameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa AtmA ke jAnane se nija aura para sabhI padArtha jAna lie jAte haiM, usI AtmA ko svasaMvedana jJAna ke bl.se.jaano| prabhAkara bhaTTa vinayapUrvaka jJAna kA svarUpa pUchatA huA kahatA hai-he bhagavan! jisa jJAna se kSaNabhara meM apanI AtmA jAnI jAtI hai, vaha parama jJAna hI mere lie prakAzita kreN| anya vikalpa-jAloM se kyA lAbha hai? yathArtha meM jJAna nirvikalpa, atIndriya, svasaMvedana jJAnagamya pratyakSa hai| sAdhu vItarAga dazA isalie dhAraNa kara lete haiM ki ve apane svabhAva ko pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se, rAga-dveSa, . 1. a, ka, va bujjhai; da, sa bujjha3; 2. a, ba dehaha; ka, da dehhN| pAhuDadohA : 65

Page #68
zarIrAdi se bhalIbhA~ti bhinna jAna lete haiN| vAstava meM bheda-jJAna hone para ArAdhanA kA mArga prazasta ho jAtA hai| isalie jJAnI yaha vicAra karatA hai ki jisane usa eka akhaNDa jJAyaka ko jAna liyA, use aba kucha anya ko jAnane se kyA lAbha hai? usake lie to anya ko jAnanA vyartha hI hai| kahA bhI hai ekai sAdhe saba sadhe, saba sAdhe saba jaay| . eka nija zuddhAtmA ko jAnane se yaha lAbha hai ki AtmA meM bhAva rUpa kevalajJAna meM sampUrNa loka pratibimbita hotA hai| isalie jisane apane ko jAna liyA, use jAnane ke lie kucha nahIM bacatA hai| vaMdahu vaMdahu jiNu bhaNai ko vaMdau hali etthu| Niyadehaha NivasaMtayaha jai jANiu paramatthu // 42 // zabdArtha-vaMdahu vaMdahu-vandana karo, vandana karo; jiNu-jina (deva); bhaNai-kahate haiM; ko vaMdau-kauna vandana kare; hali-are!; etthu-yahA~ NiyadehahaM-nija deha meM; NivasaMtayahaM-nivAsa karate hue, jai-yadi; jANiu-jAna liyA; prmtthu-prmaarth| artha-jinadeva kahate haiM ki vandana karo! vandana karo! are! jisane apanI deha meM vasane vAle (bhagavAn AtmA) ko paramArtha se jAna liyA, to phira yahA~ kauna kisakI vandanA kare? bhAvArtha-Atma-sudhA-rasa meM magna rahane vAle yatIzvaroM ke to yaha vikalpa hI utpanna nahIM hotA ki maiM vandana karU~? kintu jimakA mana abhI indriyoM ke viSayoM meM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kaSAyoM meM jAtA hai, unake lie jinadeva upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki vItarAga deva, sadguru aura anekAntamaya jinavANI kI pratidina vandanA karanI caahie| vAstavika vandana to usa jJAna tathA nirvikalpa samAdhi ko hai jisake prakAzita hone para vandya-vandaka bheda-bhAva samApta ho jAtA hai| AtmA paramAtmA yA zuddhAtmA ko tabhI taka vandana karatI hai, jaba taka una donoM meM bheda hai| jahA~ abheda hai, vahA~ kauna kisako vandana karegA? munizrI yogIndudeva kA yaha kathana 1. a yatyu; va etyu; ka, da ityu; sa atyu; 2. aNiyadehAhiM; ka, da NiyadehAhaM; ba, sa NiyadehahaM; 3. a, ka, da vasaMtayaha; ba, sa nnivsNtyhN| 66 : pAhuDadohA

Page #69
appiM appu muNaMtu jiu sammAdiThThi hvei| sammAiTThiu jIvaDau lahu kammai~ muccei ||-prmaatmprkaash, 1, 76 arthAt-apane ko apane se jAnatA huA yaha jIva vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAna se pariNata antarAtmA sva zuddhAtmA ko jAnatA huA anubhava karatA huA vItarAga samyagdRSTi hotA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva zIghra hI jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| ataH usa sthiti meM vaha kisI vandanA karegA? vandanA karane kA vikalpa hI vahA~ utpanna nahIM hotaa| upalANahiM joiya' karahulau dAvaNu choDihiM jima cri| jasu akkhayaNI rAmA gayau maNu so kima buhu jagi rai karai // 43 // zabdArtha-upalANahiM-palAna (palyANa, paleMcA) ko; joiya-dekhakara; karahulau-karabha (U~Ta); dAvaNu-dAmana, bandhana; choDihiM-chur3Akara; jima-jisa prakAra; carai-caratA, khAtA hai; jasu-jisakA; akkhamayI-akSayinI, rAmA-(mukti) ramA; gayau-gayA huA, maNu-mana, so-vaha; kima-kisa prakAra; buhu-buddhimAna; jagi-jagata para; rai-rati, prema; karai-karatA (kara sakatA) hai| artha-jisa prakAra U~Ta palAna ko dekhakara bandhana chor3akara carane ke lie nikala par3atA hai, vaise hI akSayanidhi svarUpa mukti-ramA ke prati gayA huA (jJAnI kA) mana isa saMsAra ke Upara prIti kaise kara sakatA hai? - bhAvArtha-loka meM koI bhI prANI parAdhIna hokara nahIM rahanA cAhatA hai| dUsare ke adhIna hokara rahanA, dUsare para nirbhara rahanA yA gulAma banakara rahanA sabase bar3A duHkha hai| isalie svatantratA sabako pyArI hai| U~Ta jaisA pazu bhI bandhana khulate dekhakara khule maidAna meM turanta carane ke lie nikalakara bhAgatA hai| isI prakAra atIndriya jJAna-Ananda ke dhanI kA mana mokSa rUpI lakSmI ke pAsa pahuMcate hI saMsAra se ghabarAkara udAsIna ho jAtA hai| saMsAra ke prati usake mana meM rasa nahIM raha jAtA hai| jo ajJAnI jIva dravyakarma, bhAvakarma, zarIrAdi nokarma rUpa paradravya meM lIna haiM, ve nara-narakAdi rUpa para paryAyoM meM magna ho rahe haiM, isalie nizcaya se mithyAdRSTi haiN| 1. a upalANahi; ba upalANihi; ka, da, sa upalANahiM; 2. a joihu; da, ba, sa joiya; 3. a dAvaNa; va dAMvaNa; ka dAmvaNu; da, sa dAvaNu; 4. a choDihiM; ba choDai; ka, da, sa choDahi; 5. a, akhaiNi, ba, sa akkhaiNi, ka, da akhaiNi; 6. a rAmada; ba, sa rAmaya; ka, da raamii| pAhuDadohA : 67

Page #70
jaba taka parAI dRSTi hai, taba taka rAga-dveSa, moha haiM aura inase ekatA hone para hI saMsAra hai| kintu jaba dRSTi palaTa jAtI hai, para se haTakara svabhAva - sanmukha ho jAtI hai, taba saMsAra se citta haTa jAtA hai aura apane svabhAva meM laga jAtA hai| Atma-prIti hone para saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu meM prIti nahIM hotii| kyoMki yathArtha meM dRSTi, ruci aura prIti eka se hI hotI hai / ukta dohe meM 'U~Ta' ko mana ke pratIka rUpa meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai| U~Ta caMcala prakRti tathA saMgrahavRtti vAlA pazu kahA gayA hai| isalie apabhraMza aura hindI ke kaviyoM ne 'U~Ta' zabda kA prayoga mana ke pratIka rUpa meM kiyA hai| Dhillau hohi ' ma iMdiyaha' paMca viNi' nivAri / ekka' NivArahi jIhaDiya' aNNa" parAiya NAri // 44 // zabdArtha - Dhillau - DhIle hohi - hoo; ma - mata ; iMdiyahaM - indriyoM ke ( viSayoM meM); paMcaI - pA~coM ( meM se); viNNi- donoM (ko); NivAri - roko; ekka - eka; NivArahi - roke; jIhaDiya - jIbha ( ko ); aNNa-anya parAiya - parAI; NAri-nArI ( ko ) / 1 artha- indriyoM ke viSayoM meM DhIlA nahIM honA cAhie / pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM se kama se kama do ko to rokanA hI cAhie - eka jIbha ko aura dUsarI para - strI ko 1 bhAvArtha - zarIra, indriyA~, dravya, viSaya, vaibhava aura svAmI ke sambandha vyavahAra se mere kahe jAte haiM / paramArtha meM to eka akhaNDa jJAyaka mAtra huuN| vAstava meM jaba para se merA koI sambandha nahIM hai, taba pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM chUTa yA DhIla nahIM denI caahie| yadyapi indriyoM ke viSaya AtmA ke darzana, jJAna, cAritra guNoM kA haraNa nahIM karate ( yogasAra, 5, 18 ) tathA nimitta - naimittika sambandha hone ke kAraNa indriyoM ke viSayoM meM jAte hue mana ko rokane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai| kyoMki Ayu gala jAtI hai, mana aura AzA nahIM galatI / moha prAyaH ubharatA rahatA hai, kintu Atmahita utpanna nahIM hotaa| muni yogIndudeva kahate haiM ki jisa taraha se mana viSayoM meM ramatA hai, usI taraha se nija zuddhAtmA meM ramatA, to he yogiyo ! yaha jIva zIghra hI nirvANa prApta kara letA / ataH chor3ane yogya to sabhI indriyoM ke viSaya haiN| lekina 1. a hoi; ka, da, ba, sa hohi; 2. a iMdiyaha; ka, da, ba, sa iMdiyaha; 3. a, ka, ba paMcai; da, sa paMcaha; 4. a, ba baMdhaNi; ka, da, sa viNNi; 5. a, da, ba, sa ekka; ka eka; 6. a jIhaDIya; ba jIhaDiva; ka, da, sa jIhaDiya; 7. a, ka, da, sa aNNa; ba avara / 68 : pAhuDada

Page #71
paristhitivaza yadi gRhastha ke lie yaha sambhava nahIM hai, to kama se kama apanI jIbha ko apane vaza meM rakhanA cAhie aura para-strI kI ora abhilASA pUrNa dRSTi se dekhanA chor3a denA caahie| yadi anya kI cAha banI rahegI, to use pAne ke lie prayatna bhI karate rahoge aura yaha silasilA sadA banA rhegaa| yahI nahIM, aprApti ke kSaNoM meM AkulatA bhI nirantara banI rhegii| ataH yaha upAya samyak nahIM hai| paMca baladda Na rakkhiyaI NaMdaNavaNu Na gosi| appu Na jANiu Navi paru vi emaI pavvaiosi // 45 // zabdArtha-paMca-pA~ca; balada-bailoM (kI); Na rakkhiyaiM-nahIM rakSA (kI); NaMdaNavaNu-nandanavana; Na gaosi-nahIM gaye ho; appu-AtmA (ko); Na jANiu-nahIM jAnA; Navi-nahIM; paru vi-para (ko) bhI; emaI-yoM hI; pavvaiosi-pravrajita, saMnyAsI (ho gaye) ho| artha-tumane na to pA~coM bailoM kI rakhavAlI kI aura na nandanavana meM praveza kiyaa| tumane na apane Apa ko jAnA aura na para (anya) ko| kyA aise hI saMnyAsI bana gae ho? bhAvArtha-yahA~ para pA~ca bailoM se abhiprAya balavAna pA~coM indriyoM se hai aura nandanavana kA artha hai-aatmaa| yaha eka kUTapada hai| . sAdhu ko zikSA dene ke lie yaha pada likhA gayA hai| sAdhu saMyamI aura tapasvI hotA hai| saMyamana karane kA artha saMyama hai| mukhya rUpa se saMyama do prakAra kA hai-bhAvasaMyama aura drvysNym| bhAvasaMyama ke binA dravyasaMyama nahIM hotaa| AtmA ke svabhAva meM kucha samaya taka lIna rahanA aura usa samaya rAga-dveSa rUpa cittavRtti kA na honA bhAvasaMyama hai| mana aura indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA dravyasaMyama hai| dravyasaMyama ke do bheda haiM-prANI-saMyama aura indriy-sNym| prANI tathA indriya-saMyama ke 17 bheda haiN| cAritraM aura saMyama meM antara hai| cAritra jIva kA svabhAva hai, vyavahAra saMyama puruSArthapUrvaka hotA hai, isaliye vaha jIva kA svabhAva nahIM hai| saMyama eka prakAra kI lagAma hai| jisa prakAra ghor3e kI lagAma thAmakara use vana meM saralatA se ghumAyA jA sakatA hai, vaise hI saMyamapUrvaka AtmasvabhAva ke paramAnanda rUpI nandanavana (parama AnandadAyaka) meM praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisase pUrNa sukha kI upalabdhi hotI 1. a, rakhiyai; ka, da, ba, sa rakkhiyaiM; 2. a para; ka, da, ba, sa paru; 3. a, ka, da, sa emai; va evii| pAhuDadohA : 69

Page #72
'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 140 ) kI TIkA meM 'paMca' kA artha pA~ca jJAnoM kI pratipakSabhUta pA~ca indriyA~ kiyA gayA hai| apabhraMza ke kaviyoM ne pA~coM indriyoM ke lie 'baila' ke pratIka kA prayoga kiyA hai| paMcahiM' bAhiru NehaDau' hali sahi laggu piyassa' / tAsu Na dIsai AgamaNu jo khalu miliu parassa // 46 // zabdArtha- paMcahiM- pA~coM ke; bAhiru- bAharI; NehaDau - sneha (meM); hali sahi- he sakhi !; laggu - lage hue piyassa - priyatama ke; tAsu - usakA Na dIsai-nahIM dikhAI detA hai; AgamaNu-AnA; jo; khalu - nizcaya, vAstava meM; miliu-mila gayA ( hai ); parassa - para se, dUsare se / artha-he sakhi! priyatama bAhara ke ( eka nahIM) pA~ca ke sneha meM lage hue haiM / jo duSTa dUsare se hila-mila gayA hai, usakA AnA bhI nahIM dikhalAI par3atA hai / bhAvArtha - sumati rUpI sakhi apanI sahelI kumati ko samajhAtI huI kahatI hai ki cetanarUpI priyatama eka nahIM, pA~coM indriya rUpI nAriyoM ke prema-pAza meM Abaddha hai / isalie patA hI nahIM calatA hai ki kaba kisa indriya ke AliMgana meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / pA~coM indriyoM aura unake kArya-vyApAroM (viSayoM) meM vaha itanA vimohita ho gayA hai ki usakA AvAgamana satata indriyoM ke viSayoM kI ora hotA rahatA hai / sumati ko yaha pratyakSa rUpa se na to dikhalAI par3atA hai aura na yaha patA calatA hai ki vaha inase kaise hila-mila gayA hai? kevala anubhava se hI jAnA jAtA hai ki vaha apane ghara meM sumati rAnI ke pAsa nahIM rhtaa| usake apane pAsa meM na rahane ke kAraNa vaha anumAna se jAnatI hai ki priya kisI anya se sneha karane lagA hai| lekina priya isakI koI cintA nahIM hai| jaba taka cetana indriyoM (mana) ke adhIna rahegA, taba taka viSaya-bhogoM meM saMlipta rahegA aura bhogoM meM Asakta cetanA kabhI bhI AtmAnubhava ke Ananda ko prApta nahIM kara sktii| viSaya - sukhoM kI 'cAha' hI sAMsArika jIva kI viDambanA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja taka nandanavana (zuddhAtmA) meM praveza nahIM huaa| 1. a, da paMcahiM; ka paMcahe ; ba, sa paMcahi ; 2. a, ka, ba, sa NehaDau; da mehaDau; 3. a, ka, ba, sa piyassa da payassa; 4. a tAsa; ka, ba tAsu da, sa jAsu; 5 a miliya; ka, da, ba, sa miliu / 70: pAhu

Page #73
maNu jANai uvaesaDau jahiM sovai aciNtu| acittaha~ cittu jo melavai so puNu hoi NiciMtu // 47 // zabdArtha-maNu-mana; jANai-jAnatA hai; uvaesaDau-upadeza (ko); jahiM-jahA~; sovai-sotA (so jAtA) hai; aciMtu-nizcinta (hokara); acittahaM-acetana se; cittu (ko); jo; melavai-haTA letA hai; so puNu-vaha phira; hoI-hotA hai; nniciNtu-nishcint| artha-jaba mana nizcinta hokara so jAtA hai arthAta ekAgra hokara thama jAtA hai, tabhI vaha upadeza ko samajhatA hai| mana nizcinta tabhI hotA hai, jaba acitta (acetana) se citta ko alaga kara letA hai| bhAvArtha-jaba taka mana udher3a-buna meM rahatA hai, kucha-na-kucha socatA rahatA hai, saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajhA rahatA hai, taba taka sthira yA ekAgra nahIM hotaa| mana pratyeka samaya soca-vicAra karatA rahatA hai| koI bhI samaya aisA nahIM hotA jaba nirvikalpa hotA ho| isalie yahI samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya vicArarahita nahIM hotaa| ataH nirvicAra hone kA prazna utpanna nahIM hotaa| parantu yaha nizcita hai ki cintA karanA sabhI taraha se anupayukta hai| yaha bhI vAstavikatA hai ki cintA sadA anya (para) kI karatA hai| jise apanA samajhatA hai aura jo apanA nahIM hai, usakI hI cintA kI jAtI hai| cintA rUpa vicAra sote samaya bhI svapna rUpa meM calate rahate haiN| yathArtha meM vicAroM kI yaha zrRMkhalA jAgate-sote banI rahatI hai| yadi svapna eka mUrchA kI prakriyA hai, to jAgate hue vahI saba svapna kI taraha calate rahanA jAgrata svapna kI kriyA hai| ina donoM avasthAoM meM mana jAgatA rahatA hai, para AtmA sotA hai| 'AtmA ke sone' kA artha hai-jJAna kI jJAna rUpa jAgRti kA na honaa| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM-jo yogI, dhyAnI, muni vyavahAra meM sotA hai, vaha apane svarUpa ke kAma meM jAgatA hai aura jo vyavahAra meM jAgatA hai, vaha apane AtmakArya meM sotA hai| (mokSapAhuDa, gA. 31) vAstava meM sone meM mana kA vizrAma hotA hai| sote yA vizrAma karate samaya bhI AtmA jAgRta rahatA hai| isalie kisI cIMTI yA kIr3A ke kATane para vedana hote hI aMguli vahA~ pahu~ca jAtI hai| yathArya meM manakA vizrAma Atma-svabhAva meM ekAgra honA AtmAnubhUti kI nirvikalpa dazA kA nAma hai jo atIndriya mAnasa-pratyakSa hotI hai| 1. cha, ke, ba, sa sovai; da sovei; 2. a, da, sa aciMtu; ka acciMtu; ba NicvaMtu; 3. a acittahaM; ra acittuhu ka, da acittaho; 4. a ju; da, va ji; ka, da, sa jo| pAhuDadohA : 71

Page #74
vaTTaDiyA aNulaggayahaM aggau' jovNtaah| kaMTau bhaggau pAu jai bhajjau' dosu Na tAha // 48 // . zabdArtha-vaDiyA-mArga, vATa (para); aNulaggayaha-lage hue; aggau-Age; jovaMtAhaM-dekhate hue; kaMTau-kA~Te (se); bhaggau-bhagna, ghAyala; pAu-pAda, paira; jai-yadi; bhajjau-bhAgane (kA); dosu-doSa; Na-nahIM; taahN-uske| artha-jo mArga para lage hue Age (patha) dekhate hue calate haiM, unake paira meM yadi kA~TA lagane se ve ghAyala ho jAe~, to isameM unake bhAgane kA koI doSa nahIM bhAvArtha-mArga kA artha hai-anveSaNa, khoj| maMjila para pahu~cane ke lie mArga eka aisA mAdhyama hai jisake binA yAtrA nahIM ho sakatI hai| lekina caurAhe para khar3e hue vyakti ko yaha nizcaya karanA hotA hai ki mujhe kisa dizA meM jAnA hai? yadi dizA kA nirNaya ThIka nahIM hotA hai, to use bhaTakanA par3atA hai| anAdi kAla se yaha jIva (prANI) caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM isalie bhaTaka rahA hai ki ise sacce sukha kI dizA kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakA hai| AtmA kI khoja karane vAle vyakti ko yadi dizA sahI mila jAtI hai aura vaha calane kA abhyAsa bhI kara letA hai, to vighna bAdhAe~, upasarga-parISaha Aye binA nahIM rahate haiN| jisa taraha paira meM kA~TA lagane kA kAraNa bhAgakara calanA nahIM, kintu asAvadhAnI hai| isI prakAra mokSa-mArga para calakara koI ghora upasarga aura parISahoM se Ahata ho jAe, to usakA doSa saMyama-tapa ko nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki sAdhu-santoM ne to aise ghora upasarga samatAbhAva pUrvaka zamana kie the, jinakI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| aura parISaha to unake jIvana kA hI aMga hai| vAstava meM Ahata yA vicalita hone kA kAraNa AtmA kI asthiratA yA cAritra kI kamajorI hai; na ki saMyama-tapa kI sAdhanA hai| saMyama se to AtmasvabhAva meM gupta hote haiM aura dhyAna kI agni meM tapa tapakara, AtmA kA zodhana kara use nirmala karate haiN| 1. a Agau; ka, da, ba, sa aggau; 2. a, ba, sa jovaMtAhaM; ka, da joyaMtAhaM; 3. a bhAjai pAi jai; ka bhaggai pAu jai; da bhajjau pAi jai; ba bhaggau pAijjai; sa bhaggau pAu jai; 4. a, ka, da bhajjau; ba, sa bhaggau; 5. a, ka, sa Na tAhaM; da ku tAha; ba Na taahiN| 72 : pAhuDadohA

Page #75
mellau mellau' mokkalau jahiM bhAvai tahiM jaau| siddhimahApuri paisarau mA kari harisu visAu // 49 // zabdArtha-mellau mellau-chor3o, chor3o; mokkalau-unmukta (kara do); jahiM-jahA~ bhAvai-acchA lagatA hai; tahiM-vahA~; jAu-jAo; siddhimahApuri-mukti-nagarI meM; paisarau-prati agrasara; mA kari-mata karo; harisu-harSa; visaau-vissaad| artha-chor3o, chor3o! (mana ko sahaja rUpa se) svatantra unmukta kara do| jahA~ acchA lage, vahA~ jAne do| jaba mukti nagarI kI ora agrasara ho gae ho, taba harSa-viSAda mata kro| bhAvArtha-sAdhu-santa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki mukti-nagarI kI yAtrA haThayoga se nahIM ho sakatI hai; sahajayoga se hI sambhava hai| AcArya amitagati spaSTa kahate haiM- "pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya acetana hone se AtmA kA koI upakAra yA anupakAra nahIM karate haiN|" (yogasAra, 5, 28) deha ko tapAne yA kAyakleza kA ullekha hone para bhI yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki kAyakleza aura kAyaklezatapa meM antara hai| AcArya pUjyapAda kA kathana hai ki samatA bhAva se sahana kiyA gayA parISaha hai aura svayaM Acarita kiyA gayA kAyakleza hai| (sarvArthasiddhi a. 19, sU. 19, 439) jainadharma meM bAlatapa kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vaha ajJAnatA se haThapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai| kAyakleza se duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai aura usa anubhava se pApa kA Asrava hotA hai| yadyapi tapa se indriyadamana hotA hai, kintu vaha svecchA se tathA Atmazuddhi ke lie hone se sahaja hotA hai; balAt tathA haThapUrvaka nahIM hotA hai, jisase duHkhadAyaka bhI nahIM hotaa| tapa kI bhAvanA hI vega se viSaya-sukha kI ora daur3ane vAlI indriyoM ko niyantrita kara detI hai| ataH balapUrvaka damana karane kI bajAya sahaja Ananda kI prApti honA hI tapa kA vAstavika lakSaNa hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ke zabdoM meM aatmdehaantrjnyaanjnitaalaadnirvRtH|| - tapasA duSkRtaM ghoraM bhujAno'pi na khIyate // samAdhizataka, zlo. 34 arthAta-AtmA aura zarIra ke bheda-vijJAna se utpanna hue Ananda se jo Anandita hai, vaha tapa ke dvArA udaya meM lAe hue bhayAnaka duSkarmoM ke phala ko bhogatA huA bhI kheda ko prApta nahIM hotaa| - 1. a, sa mellau mellau; ka, da, ba millahu millahu; 2. a mokalau; ka, da, ba, sa mokklu| pAhuDadohA : 73

Page #76
maNu miliyau paramesaraha paramesaru vi mnnss| viNNi vi samarasi hui rahiya pujja caDhAuM* kassa 150 // zabdArtha-maNu-mana; miliyau-mila gayA, jur3a gayA; paramesarahaMparamezvara se; paramesaru vi-paramezvara bhI; maNasya-mana kA (ho gayA); viNNi vi-donoM hI; samarasi-samarasa, ekarasa; hui rahiya-ho rahe; pujja-pUjA; caDhAuM-car3hAU~ kassa-kisa (ko); artha-mana paramAtmA se mila gayA hai aura paramAtmA mana se (mana ke vilIna hone se) mila gayA hai| donoM eka samarasa bhAva ko prApta ho rahe haiN| isalie maiM pUjA kisakI karU~? arthAt pUjA kI sAmagrI kisameM samAropita kara car3hAU~? bhAvArtha-jaba taka paramAtmA kA paricaya, avalokana, darzana mAtra hotA hai, taba taka pUjya-pUjaka vyavahAra rahatA hai| vAstava meM to pUjA karane vAlA prazasta mana yajamAna hai| kintu jaba mana vizeSa jJAna-dhyAna kI sthiti meM bhagavAn AtmA meM vilaya ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura donoM samarasa ho jAte haiM, taba pUjya-pUjaka kA vyavahAra samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie jainadharma meM sAdhu-santoM ke lie sAmagrI car3hAkara pUjA karane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| unake niyama se nizcayabhakti hotI hai| paramAtmaprakAza' ke do kSepaka dohoM meM (1, 123,2) eka yaha dohA bhI milatA hai jo 'pAhuDadohA' se sammilita kiyA gayA pratIta hotA hai| donoM kSepaka dohe muni rAmasiMha ke 'pAhuDadohA' ke hI haiN| ukta dohe kA bhAvArtha likhate hue TIkAkAra brahmasUri kahate haiM-jaba taka mana bhagavAn se nahIM milA thA, taba taka pUjA karatA thA aura jaba mana prabhu se mila gayA, taba pUjA kA prayojana nahIM rhaa| vyavahAra meM gRhastha avasthA meM viSaya-kaSAya rUpI khoTe dhyAna se bacane ke lie pUjA, dAna Adi kI pravRtti hotI hai, tathApi vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhi meM lIna sAdhuoM ke bAharI vyApAra kA abhAva hone se dravyapUjA kA prasaMga nahIM AtA hai| ve bhAvapUjA meM tanmaya hote haiN| yahA~ para AtmA-paramAtmA kI advaita sthiti kA varNana hone se rahasyAnubhUti spaSTataH abhivyaMjita hai| 1. a, ka, ba, sa paramesaraha; da paramesaraho; 2. a vi; ka, da, ba, sa ji; 3. a rahiyA; ka, da, ba, sa rahiya; 4. a, ba, sa pujja caDAuM; ka, da pujja cddaavuN| 74 : pAhuDadohA

Page #77
ArAhijjai kAI deu paramesaru kahiM gyu| vIsArijjai kAI tAsu jo siu savvaMgau // 510 zabdArtha-ArAhijjai-ArAdhanA kI jAtI (hai); kAiM-kyA; deu-deva; paramesaru-paramAtmA; kahiM gayau-kahIM calA gayA hai; vIsArijjai-visArA jA sakatA (hai); vismRta kiyA jAtA hai; kAI-kyA; tAsu-usa (ko); jo; siu-ziva; savvaMgau-sarvAMga (meM vyApta hai)| artha-kyA deva kahIM bAhara calA gayA hai jo usakI ArAdhanA kI jAe? jo ziva (bhagavAn AtmA) sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hai, usakA vismaraNa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-ArAdhanA koI bhI jIva kara sakatA hai| vAstava meM ArAdhanA zuddhAtma-svabhAva yA paramAtmA kI hotI hai| ArAdhaka ArAdhya se bhinna hotA hai| lekina yahA~ para bhagavAn AtmA (kAraNa paramAtmA) ArAdhya hai aura zuddhAtmasevI (sAdhu) jIva svayaM ArAdhaka hai| isalie yaha kahA gayA hai ki sAre zarIra meM vyApta hokara rahane vAlA jJAna-darzana-svabhAvI AtmA sadA apane asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM rahatA hai| vaha zarIra se nikalakara do-cAra ghaNTe ke lie bhI kahIM bAhara nahIM jaataa| isalie apane meM rahane vAle ko kauna bhUla sakatA hai? isI bAta para kavi ne vyaMgya kiyA hai ki jo sAre zarIra meM vyApta hai, use kaise bhUla sakate haiM? _ 'ziva' kA artha Atma-svabhAva hai| AtmA kA svabhAva jJAna-Ananda hai| jJAna AtmA ke sabhI guNoM meM tathA usake sabhI pradezoM meM vyApta hai| ataH jJAnI jIva rAga, mohAdi ko bhUla sakatA hai, lekina jJAnasvarUpI apane rUpa ko kaise bhUla sakatA hai? yathArtha meM usa paramAtma tattva kA cintana-manana, smaraNa kara usameM ramaNa karanA hI saccI ArAdhanA hai| kahA bhI hai . samadA taha majjhatthaM suddho bhAvo ya vIyarAyattaM / taha cArittaM dhammo sahAva-ArAhaNA bhaNiyA // -bRhat nayacakra, gA. 356 . . . arthAt-samatA tathA mAdhyastha, zuddha bhAva aura vItarAgatA, cAritra tathA dharma ye saba svabhAva kI ArAdhanA kahalAte haiN| ataH nija zuddhAtma-svabhAva meM lIna rahanA samyak ArAdhanA hai| 1. a kAi; ka, da, ba, sa kAiM; 2. a, ka, sa deu; ba diu; 3. a, da, ba paramesaru; ka, sa prmesrhN| pAhuDadohA : 75

Page #78
ammie jo paru so ji paru paru appANa Na hoi|| hauM Dajjhau' so uvvarai valivi Na jovai soI // 52 // zabdArtha-ammie-oho!; jo; paru-para, anya; so ji-vaha to; paru, paru-anya; appANa-apanA; Na hoi-nahIM hotA (hai); hauM-maiM; Dajjhau-dagdha ho gayA; so uvvarai-vaha ubara jAtA hai; valivi-lauTakara; Na jovai-nahIM dekhatA hai); soi-vh| artha-oho! jo para (anya) hai, vaha para hI hai| para apanA (AtmA) nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki maiM dagdha (saMtapta) ho jAtA hU~ aura vaha ubara jAtA hai| phira vaha lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhtaa| bhAvArtha-indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jo bhI dekhane-jAnane meM AtA hai, vaha saba 'para' hai| para kA artha hai-apane se bhinn| makAna, bAla-bacce, zarIrAdi to bhinna hI haiM, lekina mana aura rAga-dveSa, mohAdi (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi) bhAva bhI AtmA se bhinna haiN| jo apane se alaga haiM aura apane saMga meM haiM, ve kabhI bhI hamezA ke lie apane se alaga kie jA sakate haiM, lekina jo Apa svayaM 'sva' hai, vaha kisI bhI prakAra se alaga nahIM ho sakatA hai aura na kisI upAya se alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| para ke bAre meM socane se cintA hotI hai| cintA santApa kA kAraNa hai| yathArtha meM 'para' duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu para meM ekatva buddhi hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| vizva meM hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM pratidina prANiyoM kA janma-maraNa hotA hai, lekina jinake sAtha hamArA koI sambandha nahIM hai, unameM ekatva buddhi nahIM hai aura isalie unake cala basane para hameM koI duHkha nahIM hotA hai| ___ ekatva buddhi meM 'ahaM' bhAva hI mukhya hai| jaba taka ahaMkAra hai, taba taka saMsAra hai| ahaMkAra kA visarjana ho jAne para 'ahaM' calA jAtA hai, AtmA kA astitva phira bhI banA rahatA hai| 'para' meM ahaM buddhi ke haTate hI saMsAra kI ruci samApta ho jAtI hai, isalie sAdhu-santa, yogI usa ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhte| ukta dohe meM AtmA aura paramAtmA kI advaita sthiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| donoM kA abheda varNana bahuta kama zabdoM meM bhAvapUrNa lakSita hotA hai| kavi kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki paramAtmatattva upAdeya hai| usake sivAya saba kucha tyAjya tathA heya 1. a, sa DajjhauM; ka, da, ba Dajjhau; 2. a, ka to vi; da, va toi; sa soi| 76 : pAhuDadohA

Page #79
mUDhA sayalu vi kArimau NikkArimau Na koi| jIvahu' jaMta Na kuDi gayaI yahu' paDichaMdA joi // 5 // zabdArtha-mUDhA-mUDho! (sambodhana); sayalu vi-sabhI (kucha); kArimaukarma-racanA; NikkArimau-karma- nirmANa se rahita; Na koi-koI nahIM hai; jIvahu-jIva ke jaMta-jAte (hI); Na kuDi-kuTiyA (zarIra); gayai-gayA; yahu-yaha; paDichaMdA-praticchaMda, sthAnApanna; joi-dekhatA hai| artha-he mUDho! yaha saba (zarIra, mana-vacana, sukha-duHkha Adi) karma kI racanA hai| binA karma ke kisI kI utpatti nahIM hai-(arthAt janma-maraNa karma ke kAraNa haiN|) isI dRSTAnta ko dekha lo ki jIva ke zarIra se nikalakara cale jAne para usake sAtha zarIra nahIM jaataa| 'paramAtmaprakAza' kI TIkA meM 'kArimau' kA artha 'kRtrima' tathA 'NikkArimau' kA artha akRtrima kiyA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-ukta dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' ke dvitIya adhikAra ke 128 dohe kA pahalA caraNa hai aura zeSa tInoM caraNa usake bAda ke dohe (2, 129) ke haiN| ina donoM dohoM meM kahA gayA hai-he mUDha jIva! zuddhAtmA ke sivAya anya saba viSayAdika vinAzazIla haiN| saMsAra meM sabhI vinazvara haiM, dehAdi samasta sAmagrI vinAzIka hai| akRtrima koI bhI vastu nahIM hai| zarIra se jIva ke nikala jAne para usake sAtha zarIra nahIM jaataa| isa dRSTAnta ko pratyakSa dekho| _he yogin! TaMkotkIrNa amUrtika puruSAkAra jJAyaka svabhAvI akRtrima vItarAga paramAnandasvarUpa AtmA kevala avinAzI hai, zeSa saba vinazvara haiN| jaisA zuddha, buddha paramAtmA akRtrima hai, vaisA dehAdi meM se koI bhI nahIM hai, saba kSaNabhaMgura haiN| isalie dehAdi kI mamatA chor3akara sampUrNa vibhAva (rAgAdi) bhAvoM se rahita nija zuddhAtma padArtha kI bhAvanA bhAnI caahie| __ukta dohe meM 'kArimau' kA artha 'karmakRta' adhika upayukta pratIta hotA hai| . . kyoMki rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rati, hAsya, zoka Adi bhAva evaM zarIra, ghara-dvAra, dukAna-makAna, bAharI vaibhava, pada Adi tathA bhojana, vastrAdi sabhI karma kI racanA hai| 1. a jIvaho; ka, da, ba, sa jIvahu; 2. a, ka, ba, sa jaMta; da jaMtu; 3. a, da, ba, sa kuDi gayai; ka kuDi gaiya; 4. a, sa yahu; da iu; ka, ba, ihu; 5. a parichaMdA; ka, da, ba, sa pddichNdaa| pAhuDadohA : 77

Page #80
dehAdevali jo vasai sattihiM sahiyau deu| ko tahiM joiya sattisiu sigghu gavesahi bheu // 54 // zabdArtha-dehAdevali-deha (rUpI); devAlaya meM; jo; vasai-rahatA hai; sattihiM-zakti se; sahiyau-sahita; deu-deva; ko-kauna; tahiM-vahA~; joiya-yogI; sattisiu-zakti (mAna) ziva; sigghu-zIghra; gavesahi-khojo; bheu-bheda, rhsy| artha-deha rUpI devAlaya meM jo zaktiyoM se sahita deva vasatA hai; he jogI! vaha zaktimAn ziva kauna hai? isa rahasya kI zIghra hI gaveSaNA, khoja kr| bhAvArtha-loka meM saba kahate yahI haiM ki yadi Atmazakti na ho, to zarIra-zakti athavA astra-zastra kI zakti kyA kara sakatI hai? bAta bhI ThIka hai| yaha sampUrNa sRSTi zaktimAn se saMcAlita hai| yadi zakti na ho, to phira zaktimAna kA bhI kyA astitva hai? isI prakAra pratyeka dravya guNa kI zakti se kriyAzIla hai| use hI vastu kI yogyatA kahate haiN| yogyatA kA artha hai-paryAyoM ko prApta karane kI shkti| kSayopazama (jJAna-darzanAdi guNoM ko DhaMkane vAle karma ke kSaya tathA upazama) se prakaTa hone vAlI zakti ko bhI yogyatA kahate haiN| kintu svAbhAvika zakti ke sandarbha meM kAraNa ke kArya ko utpanna karane vAlI svAbhAvika zakti ko yogyatA kahate haiN| yadyapi dhAna ke bIja aura dhAna ke aMkuroM meM bhinna-bhinna samaya meM vRttipane kI samAnatA hone para bhI sAThI cAvala ke bIja kI hI dhAna ke aMkuroM ko paidA karane kI zakti hai| koI cAhe ki jau ke bIja se dhAna paidA kara liyA jAe, to sambhava nahIM hai| ataH dravya ke pariNamana meM usakI yogyatA hI kAraNa hai| vAstava meM zaktiyoM kA pratiniyama padArtha ke apane svabhAva se ho jAtA hai| (zlokavArtika 1, 1, 1, 126) nizcita hI paramAtmA zaktimAna ziva hai| use hI bhagavAn samajhanA caahie| munizrI yogIndudeva kahate haiM ki duniyA ke loga yaha kahate haiM ki jinadeva tIrthaM meM aura mandira meM virAjamAna haiN| parantu koI viralA paNDita hI yaha samajhatA hai ki jinadeva to deharUpa devAlaya meM virAja rahe haiN| (yogasAra, do. 45) ataH apane zarIra rUpI mandira meM Atmadeva ko pahacAnanA yogya hai| 1. a, da, ba, sa dehAdevali; ka dehAdeuli; 2. a sahiu; ka, da, ba, sa sahiyau; 3. a, ka, da, sa gavesahi; ba gvsi| 78 : pAhuDadohA

Page #81
jarai Na marai Na saMbhavai jo pari' ko vi annNtu| tihuvaNasAmiu NANamau so sivadeu NibhaMtu // 55 // zabdArtha-jarai-jIrNa (jUnA) hotA; Na marai-na maratA hai; Na saMbhavai-na utpanna hotA hai; jo; pari-pare; ko vi-koI; aNaMtu-ananta; tihuvaNasAmiu-tribhuvana ke svAmI; NANamau-jJAnamaya; so-vaha; sivadeu-zivadeva; NibhaMtu-nirdhAnta (hai)| ___ artha-jo na jUnA-purAnA hotA hai, na maratA hai aura na utpanna hotA hai, jo sabase pare koI ananta jJAnamaya tribhuvana kA svAmI hai, vaha nirdhAnta zivadeva hai| (arthAt traikAlika dhruva, eka, akhaNDa, niSkriya caitanya jyoti mAtra paramAtma rUpa hai|) nizcaya naya kI dRSTi meM zakti rUpa paramAtmA kA nAma ziva hai| vaha sadA ziva arthAt mukta svarUpa hai, isalie paramAtmA hai| AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM vItarAga sahaja paramAnanda rUpa sukha 'ziva' zabda kA vAcya hai| 'ziva' kA artha parama kalyANa bhI hai| lekina ye sabhI vAcaka zabda nirvANa yA mukti artha ke pratipAdaka haiN| kahA bhI hai"zivaM paramasaukhyaM parama kalyANaM nirvANaM cocyte|" -samAdhizataka TIkA 2, 25 AcArya guNabhadra kahate haiM ajAto'nazvaro'mUrtaH kartA bhoktA sukhI budhH| deha mAtro malairmukto gatvodUrdhvamacalaH prabhuH // -AtmAnuzAsana, zloka 266 arthAt-yaha AtmA kabhI paidA nahIM huA isase ajanmA hai, kabhI nAza nahIM hogA isase avinAzI hai, amUrtika hai, apane svabhAva kA kartA, apane sahaja sukha kA bhoktA hai, parama sukhI hai, jJAnI hai, zarIra mAtra AkAra kA dhAraka hai, karma rUpI maloM se rahita, loka ke agra bhAga meM Thaharane vAlA, acala, paramAtmA (prabhu, ziva) 1. a, para; da, ba, sa paru; ka pari; 2. a tihUaNa sAmI; ka, da, ba, sa tihuvaNasAmiu; 3. a NANamauM; ka, da, ba, sa NANamau; 4. a, ka, sa siudeu; da sivadeu; ba sivdev| pAhuDadohA : 79

Page #82
siva viNu satti Na vAvara siu ' puNu sattivihINu / dohiM vi' jANai sayalu jagu bujjhai mohavilINu // 56 // zabdArtha-siva-ziva; viNu - binA; satti - zakti; Na- nahIM; vAvarai - vyApAra hotA hai; siu - ziva; puNu - phira; sattivihINu-zakti (se); vihIna; dohiM vi-donoM ko hI; jANai - jAnatA hai; sayalu jagu -sampUrNa jagata; bujjhai - jAnatA hai; mohavilINu - moha vilIna ( ho jAtA hai ) / artha - ziva ke binA zakti kA vyApAra nahIM hotA aura zakti se rahita ziva kucha nahIM kara sktaa| ina donoM ko jAna lene para sampUrNa jagat moha meM DUbA huA samajha meM Ane lagatA hai aura moha vilIna ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - rahasyavAda kA mUla abhiprAya ukta dohe meM nihita hai / 'ziva' kA yahA~ para abhiprAya hai - parama sukha yA atIndriya pUrNa jJAnAnanda / pratyeka AtmA kA svabhAva jJAnAnanda hai| binA zakti tathA guNoM ke koI dravya nahIM hai aura jo bhI dravya hai, vaha pariNamanazIla hai| pratyeka dravya kA vyApAra usake apane pariNamana svabhAva se hotA hai| usake apane pariNamana meM koI anya zakti yA dravya kAraNa nahIM hotA; svabhAva svayaM kAraNa hai / isalie svabhAva rUpa pariNamana siddha bhagavAn meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai / yadi bIja meM zakti na ho, to miTTI meM DAlane ke bAda aMkuraNa honA, phUTanA, paudhA bananA, patte, phala-phUla laganA kaise sambhava hai? ataH pratyeka dravya apanI yogyatA se vikasita hotA hai| aneka bIja eka sAtha eka-sI urvaraka bhUmi meM eka hI samaya meM boye jAte haiM, lekina kucha vikasita, arddha vikasita yA vizeSa rUpa se vikasita hote dekhe jAte haiM / / parama sukhamaya nirvANa ko 'ziva' kahate haiM / jisane bAdhA rahita, akSaya, ananta sukha ko prApta kara liyA hai, vaha bhI ziva hai| kahA bhI hai zivaM paramakalyANaM nirvANaM jJAnamakSayam / prAptaM muktipadaM yena sa zivaH parikIrtitaH // dravyasaMgraha, gA. 14 TIkA yadi vastu meM svataH zakti na ho, to use koI banA nahIM sakatA, vastu meM DAla nahIM sktaa| binA zakti ke vastu kA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA / vastu kI zakti para kI apekSA nahIM rkhtii| (samayasAra kalaza, 119 ) isalie vastu kI prakAzaka tathA vikAsaka svataH usakI zakti hai / 1. a, ka, da, sa siu; ba siva 2. a dohimi ba, sa dohimmi; ka, da dohiM mi / 80 :

Page #83
aNNu tuhArau NANamau lakkhiu jAma Na bhaau| saMkappa-viyappa' aNANamau dahau cittu varAu // 57 // zabdArtha-aNNu-anya, dUsarA; tuhArau-tumhArA; NANamau-jJAnamaya; lakkhiu-lakhA; anubhava kiyA; jAma Na-jaba taka nahIM; bhAu-(sva) bhAva (ko); saMkappa-viyappa-saMkalpa-vikalpa; aNANamau-ajJAnamaya; daDau-dagdha ho gayA; cittu-citta; vraau-becaaraa| artha-jaba taka tumane apane jJAna bhAva ko nahIM lakhA hai, taba taka becArA citta ajJAnamaya saMkalpa-vikalpa se dagdha hotA rhegaa| bhAvArtha-jJAna kA jJAnamaya dekhanA (lakhanA) hI zuddhAtmA kI svasaMvedya jJAnAnubhUti yA AtmAnubhUti hai| vAstava meM AtmA anubhava kI vastu hai| AtmA ko zabdoM se bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, laukika bhAvoM se nahIM samajhAyA jA sakatA aura pravacanoM se bhI vaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| AtmA ko kevala svAnubhava se samajha sakate haiN| vAstava meM nija zuddhAtmA kI anubhUti tattva ke abhyAsa se hI sambhava hai| kucha jinAgama ke pAThI aisA kahane lage haiM ki mithyAtva va ajJAna kI dazA meM azuddha jJAna se zuddhAtmA kA anubhava kaise ho sakatA hai? yaha to satya hai ki mithyAtva va ajJAna se AtmAnubhava nahIM hotA; lekina azuddha jJAna se zuddhAtmA kA anubhava ho sakatA hai| AcArya jayasena ke abhiprAya ke anusAra kevalajJAna zuddha hotA hai aura chadmastha (alpajJAnI) kA jJAna azuddha hai| ataH vaha zuddha kevala jJAna kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| lekina AcArya jayasena kA kathana hai-"aisA nahIM hai| chadmastha ke jJAna meM kathaMcita (kisI apekSA se) zuddhAzuddhatva hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai ki kevalajJAna kI apekSA to vaha zuddha nahIM hai, tathApi mithyAtva rAgAdi se rahita hone ke kAraNa tathA vItarAga samyakcAritra se sahita hone ke kAraNa vaha zuddha bhI hai|" (dekhie, jainendra siddhAntakoza, bhA. 1, pR. 86) saMkSepa meM yahI samajhanA cAhie ki zukladhyAna rUpa svasaMvedanajJAna isa kAla meM isa kSetra meM kisI ko bhI nahIM hotA hai, kintu dharmadhyAna rUpa svasaMvedana jJAna kisI bhI anya jIva ke ho sakatA hai| (samayasAra, gA. 10 tAtparyavRtti TIkA) . vAstava meM sAmAyika, dharmadhyAna ke kAla meM gRhasthoM (zrAvakoM) ke zuddhabhAvanA dekhI jAtI hai aura usa azuddha avasthA meM zuddha dhyeya tathA zuddha kA avalambana hone se zuddhopayoga ghaTita hotA hai| (dravyasaMgraha, gA. 34) isameM siddhAnta yaha hai ki 1. a, ka, da, sa saMkappaviyappiu; ba saMkaviappau; 2. a NANamai; ka, da, ba, sa nnaannmu| pAhuDadohA : 81

Page #84
samyagdRSTi ko svAnubhUti kA AvaraNa karane vAle karma kA kSayopakSaya avazya hotA hai| samyaktva hote hI AvaraNa karane vAle karma kA nAza ho jAtA hai| (de. dharmaparIkSA, zloka 407, 846) paNDitapravara ToDaramala jI ke zabdoM meM "bahuri nIcalI dazA virSe keI jIvani kai zubhopayoga ara zuddhopayoga kA yuktapanA pAie hai| tAteM upacAra kari vratAdika zubhopayoga ko mokSamArga kayA hai|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka, sAtavA~ adhikAra, pR. 310, dillI saMskaraNa) Niccu NirAmau NANamau prmaannNdshaau| appA bujjhiu jeNa paru' tAsu Na aNNuH hi bhAu // 58 // zabdArtha-Niccu-nitya; nirAmau-nirAmaya; NANamau-jJAnamaya; paramANaMda-sahAu-paramAnanda svabhAvI; appA-AtmA; bujjhiu-jAnA, samajhA; jeNa-jisane, jisake dvArA; paru-phira; tAsu-usake; NaM-nahIM; aNNu-anya; hi-hI; bhaau-bhaav| artha-paramAnanda svabhAvI nitya, nirAmaya, jJAnamaya AtmA ko jisane jAna liyA, usake phira anya koI bhAva nahIM rhtaa| bhAvArtha- bUjhane' yA 'jAnane' kA artha yahA~ para anubhava karane se hai| AcArya amRtacandra spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki eka paramArtha kA hI cintavana karanA caahie| unake zabdoM meM alamalamatijalpairdurvikalpairanalpairayamiha paramArthacintyatAM nitymekH| svarasavisarapUrNajJAnavisphUrtimAtrAnna khalu samayasArAduttaraM kiJcidasti // -samayasArakalaza, zloka saM. 244 paM. jayacanda jI chAvar3A ke anusAra "vyavahAranaya kA to viSaya bhedarUpa hai| so azuddha dravya hai| so paramArtha naahiiN| ara nizcayanaya kA viSaya abhedarUpa zuddhadravya hai so paramArtha hai| so je vyavahAra hI kU nizcaya mAni pravarte haiM tinikai samayasAra kI prApti nAhIM hai| ara je paramArtha kU paramArtha jAne haiM tini ke samayasAra kI prApti hoya hai| te hI mokSaphU pAve haiN| AcArya kahe haiM, jo ati bahuta kahane kari ara bahuta durvikalpani kari tau pUri pddo| isa adhyAtma grantha virSe yaha paramArtha hai, so hI eka nirantara anubhavana krnaa| jAteM nizcaya kari apane rasa kA phailAva kari pUrNa jo jJAna tAkA sphurAyamAna hone mAtra jo samayasAra paramAtmA tisa sivAya anya kichU bhI sAra nahIM hai| pUrNa jJAnasvarUpa 1. a, ka, da, sa paru; va para; 2. a, ka aNNahi; va aNNahiM; da, sa aNNu hi| 82 : pAhuDadohA

Page #85
AtmA kA anubhavana krnaa| nizcaya kari isa uparAnti kichU bhI sAra nAhIM hai|" (samayaprAbhRta, naI dillI, 1988, pR. 600) yaha kathana to aba spaSTa ho gayA hai ki jo bhI AcArya amRtacandra yA jayasenAcArya kI TIkA kA niSpakSa rUpa se adhyayana karatA hai, vaha yaha mAnatA hai ki caturtha guNasthAna meM svAnubhUti avazya hotI hai| munizrI vIrasAgara jI ke zabdoM meM ___"zrIjayasenAcAryajI Agama bhASA aura adhyAtma bhASA kA milAna dikhAte hue kahate haiM ki svAnubhUti se hI samyagdarzana prakaTa hotA hai yAne svAnubhUti hotI hai, to hI darzanamohanIya kI prakRtiyoM kA upazama-kSayopazama hotA hai| svAnubhUti nahIM hotI to mithyAdRSTi hai, vaha caturthAdi guNasthAnavartI nahIM hai|" (samayasAra, anuvAdaka zrIvIrasAgarajI mahArAja, solApura, 1983, pR. 387) amhahiM jANiu eku jiNu jANiu deu annNtu| Navari su moheM mohiyau acchai dUri bhamaMtu // 59 // . zabdArtha-amhahiM-hamane, hamAre dvArA; jANiu-jAnA (gayA); eka jiNu-eka jina (deva); jANiu-jAna liyA; deu-deva; aNaMtu-ananta; Navari-kevala; su moheM-bhalIbhA~ti moha se; mohiyau-mohita; acchai-hai; dUri-dUra; bhamaMtu-ghUmatA huaa| artha-yadi hamane eka jinadeva ko jAna liyA, to ananta devoM ko jAna liyaa| moha (mithyAtva) meM mata cl| jo kevala darzanamoha se mohita hai, vaha dUra hI ghUmA karatA hai arthAt kabhI jinadeva ke pAsa nahIM aataa| yathArtha meM jinadeva ananta haiN| kintu una jinadevoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki sarvajJa, vItarAgI aura hitopadezI jinadeva hotA hai| jo pUrNataH vItarAgI aura sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha jinadeva nahIM hai| vastutaH jaisA eka jinadeva hotA hai, vaise hI ananta jinadeva hote haiN| unameM lakSaNa-bheda nahIM pAyA jaataa| isalie jisane eka jinadeva ko sampUrNa rUpa se jAna liyA, usane sabhI jinadevoM ko jAna liyaa| kyoMki sabhI jinarAja 'zaMkara' arthAt sahaja sukhakAraka haiN| zrIpadmanandi muni kahate haiM avvAvAhamaNaMtaM jamhA sokkhaM karei jiivaannN| tamhA saMkara NAmo hoi jiNo Natthi saMdeho ||-dhmmrsaaynn, gA. 125 arthAt-jinendra ke svarUpa ke dhyAna se jIvoM ko bAdhA rahita, ananta, 1. a, ba amhaha; ka, sa amhahaM; da amhahiM; 2. a, da, sa Navari suH ka Na carisu; ba Navara su; 3. a mohi; ka, da, ba, sa mohe; 4. a, da, sa bhamaMtu; ka bhavaMtu; va bhmNt| pAhuDadohA : 83

Page #86
vAstavika sahaja sukha upalabdha hotA hai, isalie usa jinendra ko 'zaMkara' nAma se bhI kahate haiM, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| jinadeva kahIM bAhara meM nahIM apane hI ghaTa meM bhagavAn AtmA ke rUpa meM virAjamAna haiN| kintu hama unake darzana taba taka prApta nahIM kara sakate, jaba taka darzanamoha (mithyAtva) ke AvaraNa se hamAre jJAnarUpI netra banda haiN| AcArya kumudacandra ke zabdoM meM-"nUnaM na mohatimirAvRttalocanena pUrvaM vibho sakRdapi prvilokito'si|" -kalyANa, 37 arthAt he prabho! nizcaya se mohAndhakAra se AvRta hone ke kAraNa ina netroM se isake pUrva kabhI eka bAra bhI Apake darzana nahIM hue| appA kevalaNANamau' hiyaDai Nivasai jaasu| tihuvaNi acchau mokkalau pAvu Na laggai tAsu // 60 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA; kevalaNANamau-kevalajJAnamaya; hiyaDaihRdaya (meM); Nivasai-rahatA hai; jAsu-jisake; tihuvaNi-tInoM loka meM acchau-rahe, ho; mokkalau-mukta; pAvu-pApa; Na laggai-nahIM lagatA hai; taasu-uske| artha-jisake hRdaya meM kevala jJAnamaya AtmA (pUrNa vItarAgI) nivAsa karatA hai, vaha tInoM lokoM meM mukta hai| use koI pApa nahIM lgtaa| bhAvArtha-jaba moharUpI andhakAra dUra ho jAtA hai, taba jJAna-jyoti kA prakAza hotA hai; usI samaya antaraMga meM sahaja sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| jisake smaraNa mAtra se aisI jJAna-jyoti prakaTa hotI hai, usa paramAtmA kA dhyAna kr| jo parama jyoti paramAtmA meM prakAzamAna hai, vahI bhagavAn AtmA meM bhI vidyamAna hai| lekina usa kevalajJAna-jyoti ko hamane kabhI bhI eka samaya kI paryAya meM Aja taka prakAzita nahIM kI, isalie moha ke andhakAra meM rahate Aye haiN| aba samyagjJAna yA AtmajJAna ke prakAza meM usa bhagavAn AtmA deva kI zIghra hI isa deha ke bhItara khoja kr| usa parama satya kI khoja karane vAle ko raMca mAtra bhI pApa nahIM lgtaa| yathArtha meM nija zuddhAtmA ke darzana karane se pUrva saMcita pApa karma naSTa ho jAte he aura nayA karma nahIM ba~dhatA hai| jinendra bhagavAna ke darzana karane kI bhI yahI mahimA hai| AcArya mAnatuMga ke zabdoM meM 1. a kevalaNANamauM; ka, da, ba, sa kevalaNANamau; 2. a tihUaNa; ka, da, sa tihuyaNi; va tihuvnni| 84 : pAhuDadohA

Page #87
tvatsaMstavena bhava - santati - sannibaddhaM pApaM kSaNAtkSayamupaiti zarIrabhAjAm / AkrAnta-lokamali-nIlamazeSamAzu sUryAMzu-bhinnamiva zArvaramandhakAram // 7 // jinavara kI stuti karane se, cirasaMcita bhavijana ke pApa / palabhara meM bhaga jAte nizcita, idhara-udhara apane hI Apa || sakala loka meM vyApta rAtri kA, bhramara sarIkhA kAlA dhvAnta / prAtaH ravi kI ugra kiraNa lakha, ho jAtA kSaNa meM prANAnta // ciMtai jaMpai kuNai Navi jo muNi baMdhaNaheu / kevalaNANaphuraMtataNu so paramappau deu // 61 // zabdArtha-ciMtai-cintA karatA hai; jaMpara - kahatA hai; kuNai - karatA hai; Navi-nahIM; jo muNi-jo muni; baMdhaNaheu - bandhana ke kAraNa; kevalaNANaphuraMta - taNu - kevalajJAna se sphurAyamAna zarIra ( vAlA); so - vaha; paramappau deu - paramAtmA deva ( hai ) | artha - jo muni bandhana ke kAraNa kI na to cintA karatA hai, na usake sambandha meM kahatA hai aura na karatA hai ( arthAt apane svabhAva meM lIna rahatA hai), vaha kevalajJAna se sphurAyamAna tana sahita paramAtmadeva hai / bhAvArtha-rAga-dveSa meM calane kA nAma saMsAra hai| saMsAra hai to usameM rahanA par3atA hai / saMsAra meM rahanA hI sAMsArika bandhana hai / bandha hai to bandhana hai / saMsArI prANiyoM ko pUrva bA~dhe karmoM ke udaya ke anukUla sukha tathA duHkha hotA hai / mere mana meM unameM rAga-dveSa kadAcit prakaTa nahIM hotA - yaha jAnakara jo sukha-duHkha meM samatA bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha buddhimAna pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai aura navIna karmoM kA saMcaya nahIM krtaa| AcArya amitagati ke zabdoM meM bhavati bhavinaH saukhyaM duHkhaM purAkRtakarmaNaH / sphurati hRdaye rAgo dveSaH kadAcana me katham // manasi samatAM vijJAyetthaM tayorvidadhAti yaH / kSapayati sudhIH pUrvaH pApaM cinoti na nUtanam // tattvabhAvanA, zloka 102 azubha bhAvoM se narakagati hotI hai, zubha bhAvoM se svarga milatA hai / kintu zuddha 1. a, ka, ba, sa deu; da bheu / dohA : 85

Page #88
bhAvoM se yaha jIva karma se rahita hokara prazaMsanIya zivapada (mukti ko) ko prApta karatA hai| isalie zubha, azubha bhAvoM se virakta hokara zuddha bhAva hI karanA yogya hai| zuddha bhAvoM se hI AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai| AcArya amRtacandra kA kathana hai vRttaM jJAnasvabhAvena jJAnasya bhavanaM sdaa| ekadravyasvabhAvatvAnmokSahetustadeva tat ||-smysaarklsh, zloka 106 arthAt AtmajJAna ke svabhAva se vartanA sadA hI jJAna meM pariNamana karanA hai, kyoMki vahA~ eka Atmadravya kA hI svabhAva hai, isalie yahI mokSa kA sAdhana hai| jaba AtmA nija svabhAva meM hI vartatA hai arthAt Atmastha ho jAtA hai, taba. mokSa kA mArga prakaTa hotA hai| abhiMtaracittu ju' mailiyaI bAhiri kAiM tvenn| citti' NiraMjaNu kovi dhari muccahi jema maleNa // 62 // zabdArtha-abhiMtaracittu-Abhyantara citta; ju-jo; mailiyai-mailA (hai); bAhiri-bAhara meM; kAI-kyA; taveNa-tapa dvArA; citti-citta meM; NiraMjaNu-niraMjana; kovi-koI; dhari dhAraNa karo; muccahi-chuTakArA ho; jema-jisa prakAra; maleNa-malinatA se| artha-jo citta bhItara meM mailA hai, usake lie bAhara meM tapa karane se kyA? usa niraMjana siddha paramAtmA kI citta meM sthApanA kara jisase malinatA se chuTakArA ho| bhAvArtha-mithyAjJAnI ghora tapa karake jina karmoM ko bahuta janmoM meM kSaya karatA hai, una karmoM ko AtmajJAnI samyagdRSTi mana, vacana, kAya ko roka karake dhyAna ke dvArA eka antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kara detA hai| (mokSapAhuDa, gA. 53) ' AcArya kundakundadeva kahate haiM ki jo moha ke maila ko nAzakara indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hokara tathA mana ko rokakara apane svabhAva meM bhalI-bhA~ti sthita hotA hai, vahI AtmadhyAnI hai| (pravacanasAra, gA. 108) saMsArI jIvoM kA citta nirantara viSaya-kaSAya se malina ho rahA hai| citta kA maila tattvajJAna se dUra ho sakatA hai| yadi zIzI bhItara meM mailI hai, to bAhara meM use kitanI hI bAra kyoM na dhoie, vaha ujjvala nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra bAharI tapa 1. a, ka, da abhiMtaracitti vi; ba abhiMtari maNA; sa abhiMtara cittu ju; 2. a maliiyai; ka, da, sa mailiyaI, ba maIliyai; 3. a, ka, ba bAhira; sa, da bAhiri; 4. a, sa cittu; ka, da, va citti; 5. a, da, sa NiraMjaNu; ka, ba NiraMjaNi; 6. a kA vi; ka, da, ba, sa ko vi| 86 : pAhuDadohA

Page #89
varSoM taka kIjie, lekina tattvajJAna ke binA antara kI ujjvalatA prakaTa nahIM hotii| paM0 dyAnatarAyajI ke zabdoM meM iSTa aniSTa padAratha je jagata mAhiM, tinheM dekha rAga-doSa-moha nAhiM kiijie| viSaya setI ucaTAi tyAga dIjie kaSAya, cAha-dAha dhoya eka dazA mAhiM bhIjie // tattvajJAna ko sa~bhAra samatA sarUpa dhAra, jIta ke parIsaha Ananda-sudhA piijie| mana ko suvAsa Ani nAnAvidha dhyAna ThAni, apanI suvAsa Apa Apa mAhiM bhIjie ||dyaantvilaas, pada 51 ataH brahmajJAna ke dvArA hI malinatA se chuTakArA mila sakatA hai| jeNa NiraMjaNi maNu dhariu visayakasAyahi~ jNtu| mokkhaha kAraNu' ehu vaDha avarai taMtu Na maMtu // 6 // zabdArtha-jeNa-jisane, jisake dvArA; NiraMjaNi-niraMjana meM; maNu-mana; dhariu-lagAyA; visayakasAyahi-viSaya-kaSayoM meM; jaMtu-jAte hue; mokkhaha-mokSa kA; kAraNu-kAraNa; ehu-yaha; vaDha-mUrkha; avarai-aura; taMtu Na maMtu-tantra-mantra nahIM hai)| artha-jisane viSaya-kaSAyoM meM jAte hue apane mana ko zuddha upayoga meM sthira kara liyA, to vahI sthiratA mokSa kA kAraNa hai| he mUDha! anya kisI tantra yA mantra Adi se mokSa nahIM miltaa| bhAvArtha-viSaya-kaSAya meM lagane vAle apane mana ko jisa puruSa ne niraMjana paramAtmA meM lagA liyA hai, sthira kara liyA hai, so vahI mokSa kA kAraNa hai; anya mantra, tantra Adi koI bhI mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai| . . . yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM prakSepakoM meM se eka hai jo mUla meM 'pAhuDadohA' kA hI pratIta hotA hai| isakI TIkA meM kahA gayA hai ki jo koI nikaTa saMsArI jIva zuddhAtmatattva kI bhAvanA se viparIta viSaya-kaSAyoM meM jAte hue mana ko vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedana jJAna ke bala se parivartita kara nija zuddhAtmadravya meM sthApita 1. a, da, ba, sa maNu dhariu; ka dhariu maNu; 2. a visayakasAyA; da, ba, sa visayakasAyahiM; 3. a kAraNi; ka, da, ba, sa kAraNu; 4. a, ka, ba, sa ehu vaDha; da ettddu| __ pAhuDadohA : 87

Page #90
karatA hai, vahI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| yaha samajhanA vyartha hai ki mantra-tantra Adi se mokSa milatA hai| koI puruSa mantrAdi meM kitanA hI catura kyoM na ho, lekina usase mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| mokSa to dUra rahA, binA AtmajJAna-dhyAna ke koI mokSa-mArgI nahIM ho sktaa| Agama aura paramAgama meM sarvatra samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra tInoM kI ekatA ko mokSamArga kahA hai| nija zuddhAtmA kI pratIti (zraddhAna) hue binA kisI ko samyagdarzana nahIM hotaa| samyagdarzana kA pramukha (jJApaka) lakSaNa nija zuddhAtmA kA anubhava hI hai| yadi AtmA kA zraddhAna nahIM huA; to paramAtmA, zuddhAtmA yA paramatattva kA zraddhAna nahIM hogA aura paramArtha se tattva jAne binA paramArthabhUta deva, zAstra, guru kA zraddhAna nahIM ho sktaa| taba phira samyakdarzana kaise ho sakatA hai? isalie AtmA ko jAnanA, pahacAnanA, anubhava karanA hI mukhya lakSaNa hai| khaMtu pivaMtu vi jIva jai pAvahi saasymokchu| risahu bhaDArau kiM cavai sayalu vi iMdiyasokkhu // 64 // zabdArtha-khaMtu-khAte hue; pivaMtu vi-pIte hue bhI; jIva; jai-yadi; pAvahi-pAte ho; sAsaya-zAzvata; mokkhu-mokSa; risaha bhaDArau-RSabha bhaTTAraka, pUjya vRSabhadeva, AdinAtha; kiM-kyoM; cavai-tyAgA hai; sayalu vi-sabhI; iMdiya sokkhu-indriysukh|| artha-he jIva! yadi tuma khAte-pIte hue zAzvata mokSa pAnA cAhate ho (to yaha tumhArI bhUla hai), to mahArAja RSabhadeva ne sampUrNa indriyoM kA sukha kyoM tyAgA? (vAstava meM sukha indriyoM meM nahIM, apane atIndriya nirvikalpa svabhAva meM hai|) bhAvArtha-saMsAra meM rahane vAle sAmAjika prANI strI-puruSa hI nahIM, pazu-pakSI, kITa-pataMge bhI apanI bhUkha-pyAsa zAnta kara bhautika sukhoM kI vAMchA rakhate haiN| bhojana-pAna, nIMda-vizrAma, taraha-taraha ke bhaya aura unakA saMrakSaNa evaM indriyoM ke viSaya-bhogoM meM rAta-dina lipta rahate haiN| bauddhika prANI bhI aisA mAnate haiM ki yadi bhautika samRddhi na ho, to phira jIvana kyA hai| manuSya kI sampUrNa jIvana-kathA indriyoM kI tathA mAnasika tuSTi-puSTi se bharapUra hai| isalie paramAtmA aura dharma ko mAnane vAle bhI bhautikatA kI dhUla ko nahIM jhar3A pAte haiN| isa sthiti kA varNana karate hue paM. dyAnatarAyajI kahate haiM1. a khaMta; ka, da, ba khaMtu; sa khaMtai; 2. a pivaMtuH ka, da piyaMtu; ba pivatai; sa pivaMtai; 3. a bhaMDArihi; ka, da, ba, sa bhddaaru| 88 : pAhuDadohA

Page #91
mauna raheM vanavAsa gaheM, vara kAma daheM ju saheM duHkha bhaarii| pApa hareM subha rIti kareM, jinavaina dhareM hirade sukhakArI // deha tapeM bahu jApa japeM, na vi Apa japeM mamatA vistaarii| te muni mUDha kareM jagarUDha, laheM nijageha na cetanadhArI ||-dyaantvilaas, pada 56 isI prakAra AtmazraddhAna se vimukha gRhastha viSaya-bhogoM tathA vyasanoM meM lIna hokara sukha prApta karanA cAhate haiM, to vAstavika parama sukha indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana se prApta nahIM ho sktaa| svacchandatA kA jIvana tyAgane yogya hI hai| svacchandatA kA jIvana ve hI bitAnA cAhate haiM, jinake laukika sukha kI utkaTa abhilASA hai| vAstava meM indriyajanya sukha anta meM duHkha va santApadAyaka hI hai| dehamahelI eha vaDha tau saMtAvai' taam| cittu NiraMjaNu pareNa sahu samarasi hoi Na jAma // 65 // ___ zabdArtha-dehamahelI-deha (rUpI) mahilA; eha-yaha; vaDha-mUrkha; tau-tujhe, tumako; saMtAvai-santapta karatI hai; tAma-taba taka; cittu-citta; NiraMjaNu-niraMjana; pareNa sahu-parama (niraMjana) ke sAtha; samarasi-samarasa; hoI-hotI hai; Na-nahIM; jAma-jaba tk| artha-he mUDha! yaha deha rUpI mahilA tujhe taba taka saMtApita karatI hai, jaba taka mana niraMjana (bhagavAn AtmA) ke sAtha samarasa nahIM hotaa| bhAvArtha-isa zarIra ke sAtha rahate hue mUr3ha AtmA ne zarIra ko sthira mAnakara jo pApa karma kie haiM, usase duHkhoM kI paramparA isane uThAI hai| yadi yaha isa zarIra se mamatA haTA le, to aisI kauna-sI sampatti hai jo isako prApta na ho sake? kyA indra kI, kyA cakravartI kI, kyA nArAyaNa kI? paM. bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa kahate haiM re mana mUr3ha kahA tuma bhUle ho, haMsa vicAra lage para chaayaa| yAmeM sarUpa nahIM kachU tero ju, vyAdhi kI khoTa banAI hai kAyA // * . samyak rUpa sadA guna tero hai, aura banI saba hI bhrmmaayaa| dekha tU rUpa anUpa virAjata, siddha samAna jinanda batAyA // -brahmavilAsa, pada 47 jaba yaha prANI tRSNA hote hue bhogoM ko asamarthatA ke kAraNa bhoga nahIM sakatA 1. a, ba, sa saMtAvai, ka, da sattAvai; 2. a pareNa; ka, da, ba, sa pariNa; 3. a sahu; ka, da, sa sihaM va suhu| pAhuDadohA : 89

Page #92
hai, to isako bar3A duHkha hotA hai| yadi vRddhoM se pUchA jAe ki janma bhara Apane indriyoM ke bhoga bhoge, inase aba to tRpti ho gaI hogI? taba yahI uttara milegA ki kucha dina aura bhogakara dekha liyA jaae| vAstava meM unakI tRSNA bar3ha jAtI hai| manuSya kA zarIra to purAnA hotA jAtA hai, indriyoM kI zakti ghaTatI jAtI hai, lekina bhogoM kI tRSNA dina-dUnI rAta-caugunI bar3hatI jAtI hai| isalie viSaya-bhogoM kI abhilASA bhI duHkhadAyaka hai| jinakI cAha santApakAraka hai, ve yadi hamAre jIvana meM hoMge, to kyA-kyA anartha utpanna nahIM kreNge| ataeva vivekavAna viSaya-bhogoM ko dUra se hI chor3a detA hai, unake pAsa bhI nahIM jAnA cAhatA hai| jasu maNi NANu Na vipphurai savva viyappa hnnNtu| .. so kima pAvai Niccasuhu sayalaI dhamma kahaMtu // 66 // ___ zabdArtha-jasu-jisake; maNi-mana meM; NANu-jJAna; Na-nahIM; vipphurai-sphurAyamAna hotA hai; savva-saba; viyappa-vikalpa; haNaMtu-miTAtA huA; so-vaha; kisa-kisa prakAra; pAvai-pAtA hai; Niccasuhu-nityasukha; sayalaiM-sabhI; dhamma-dharma (ko); kahaMtu kahatA huaa| _artha-jisake mana meM sabhI vikalpoM ko dUra karane vAlA jJAna sphurAyamAna nahIM hotA, vaha sabhI dharma kI bAteM kahatA huA bhI nitya sukha ko kisa prakAra prApta kara sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-yathArtha meM jJAna atIndriya tathA Anandamaya hai| alpajJAnI ko jaba taka pUrNa jJAna nahIM huA, taba taka usake vItarAga nirvikalpa dhyAna ke samaya meM svasaMvedana jJAna hone ke kAraNa indriyajanita jJAna nahIM hai| sAmAnyataH pratyeka prANI ko mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se bodha yA jJAna hotA hai| kevalajJAniyoM ke to kisI bhI samaya meM indriyajJAna nahIM hai, nitya atIndriya jJAna rahatA hai| ise AtmajJAna yA samyagjJAna bhI kahate haiN| isakA janma AtmA ke jJAna-svabhAva se hotA hai| yaha samyagdarzana ke sAtha utpanna hotA hai| vAstava meM svasaMvedana jJAna ke bala para jJAna kI jJAna rUpa anubhUti hotI hai| pazcAt samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna dIpaka ke prajvalana tathA prakAza kI bhA~ti eka sAtha prakaTa hote haiN| samyagdarzana-jJAna hone para hI dharma hotA hai aura dharma ke binA kisI bhI jIva ko kabhI bhI parama, nitya, akhaNDa, avinAzI Ananda kI prApti nahIM hotii| isalie indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hone vAlA jJAna saba taraha se heya hai aura atIndriyajJAna upAdeya hai| 1. a sayalaha; ka, da, ba, sa sylii| 90 : pAhuDadohA

Page #93
zarIra ko Apa jAnanA, indriya sukha ko sukha samajhanA aura zuddhAtmA tathA atIndriya sukha para zraddhA na honA hI mithyAdarzana yA mithyAtva hai| mithyAtva sahita jo jAnanA hotA hai, vaha mithyAjJAna hai| parantu samyak Atma-zraddhApUrvaka jo jAnanA hai, vaha samyagjJAna hai| mithyAdRSTi sabhI jagaha duHkhI rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha tRSNA kI dAha meM sadA jalatA rahatA hai| use sva-para kA zraddhAna nahIM hotA; lekina jise atIndriya sukha kA bhAna ho jAtA hai, vaha sabhI prakAra kI vipattiyoM tathA kaSToM meM bhI sukhI rahatA hai, Anandita hotA hai| jasu maNi Nivasai paramapau sayalaI ciMta cvevi| so para pAvai paramagai aTThaI kamma haNevi // 67 // zabdArtha-jasu-jisakA; maNi-mana; Nivasai-rahatA hai; paramapau-parama pada (meM); sayalaI-sabhI; ciMta-ciMtAe~; cavevi-chor3akara; so-vaha; para-parA, zreSTha; pAvai-pAtA hai; paramagai-parama gati; aTThaiM-AThoM; kamma-karmoM (ko); haNevi nssttkr| artha-sabhI cintAoM ko chor3akara jisakA mana paramapada (siddha paramAtmA) meM nivAsa karatA hai, vaha phira AThoM karmoM kA nAza (hanana) kara paramagati (nirvANa) ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-jo puruSa uttama sukha ko pAnA cAhatA hai, use sabhI vikalpoM tathA cintAoM ko chor3akara nija zuddhAtma svabhAva kA sevanA karanA caahie| nija zuddhAtmA akhaNDa Ananda svabhAvI hai, parama AhalAda rUpa hai, avinazvara hai, mana aura indriyoM se rahita hai, isalie sadA kAla siddha paramAtmA usakA sevana karate haiN| siddhoM ke jo uttama avinAzI (mokSa) parama sukha huA hai, vaha nija Atmika upAdAna zakti se utpanna huA hai| usa parama sukha ke hone meM raMca mAtra bhI para kI sahAyatA nahIM hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ke zabdoM meM AtmopAdAnasiddhaM svayamatizayavadvItabAdhaM vishaalN| vRddhihrAsavyapetaM viSayavirahitaM niHprtidvndbhaavm| anyadravyAnapekSaM nirupamamamitaM zAzvataM sarvakAlamutkRSTAnantasAraM paramasukhamatastasya siddhasya jAtam ||-siddhbhkti, zloka 7 arthAt-AtmA kI upAdAna zakti se hone vAlA vaha parama sukha sabhI prakAra 1. a citti vavei; ka, da, sa citta cavi; ba citta cvei| pAhuDadohA : 91

Page #94
kI bAdhAoM se, ghaTa-bar3ha se aura viSayoM se rahita, atizaya, nirdvandva, anupama, vizAla hotA hai| usake utpanna hone meM kisI anya dravya kI apekSA nahIM hotI, vaha zAzvata, sabhI kAloM meM banA rahane vAlA ananta, apAra, apramANa, utkRSTa sukha hotA hai jo siddhoM ko hI upalabdha hotA hai| siddha sadA kAla jJAna, Ananda meM acala rahate haiN| unakA saMsAra se koI sambandha nahIM hai, kyoMki ve sabhI prakAra ke karmoM se rahita saMsArAtIta haiN| saMsAra se sambandha to isIlie thA ki vibhAva bhAvoM se sambandha thaa| siddha avasthA eka bAra prApta ho jAne para kisI se koI sambandha riztA nahIM rahatA hai| appA melliva guNaNilau aNNu ji jhAyahi jhaannu| vaDha aNNANavimIsiyahaM kahaM tahaM kevalaNANu // 8 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; guNaNilau-guNoM ke nivAsa; aNNu-anya (ko); ji-hI; jhAyahi-dhyAtA hai; jhANu-dhyAna; vaDha-mUDha; aNNANavimIsiyaha-ajJAna se vimizrita (lipta) ke; kaha-kaise; tahaM-usake; kevalaNANu-kevalajJAna (ho); artha-ananta guNoM ke bhaNDAra AtmA ko chor3akara jo anya kA dhyAna karatA hai; he mUrkha! vaha ajJAna se lipta (milA huA) hai, usa ko kevalajJAna kaise ho sakatA bhAvArtha-dhyAna kisakA karanA yogya hai? yaha samajhAte hue kahate haiM ki calAyamAna citta ko rokakara ananta guNavAle Atmadeva kA dhyAna karanA caahie| munizrI yogIndudeva kA kathana hai ki AtmA kA jisa rUpa meM dhyAna karate haiM, usI rUpa pariNamana hotA hai| eka dRSTAnta se spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra sphaTika maNi ke nIce jaisA DaMka diyA jAtA hai, vaha vaisA hI raMga-rUpa bhAsita hotA hai| isI prakAra jIva jisa upayoga rUpa pariNamana karatA hai, vaisA hI svarUpa bhAsane lagatA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 173) jaise zarIra meM roga utpanna hone para kuzala vaidya rogI puruSa kI cikitsA kara usako nIroga kara detA hai, usI prakAra kaSAya rUpI roga ko dUra karane ke lie AtmadhyAna pravINa vaidya ke samAna hai| dhyAna karane vAlA sampUrNa vizva ko indrajAla ke tamAze kI bhA~ti dekhatA hai tathA AtmAnubhava ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| yadi 1. a, ka, sa mellevi; ba mellivi; da millivi| 92 : pAhuDadohA

Page #95
Atma-sthiratA se vicalita hokara upayoga anya viSaya para jAtA hai, to citta meM pazcAttApa karatA hai / jo tattvajJAna ke abhyAsa se AtmadhyAna kI sthiratA prApta kara letA hai, vaha apane svabhAva meM aisA magana ho jAtA hai ki kucha kahA huA bhI mAnoM nahIM kahatA hai, calatA huA bhI nahIM calatA hai, dekhatA huA bhI nahIM dekhatA hai arthAt vaha AtmAnanda kA rasa lene meM magna ho jAtA hai / (iSTopadeza, zloka 41 ) appA- daMsaNu' kevalau' aNNu sayalu' vavahAru' / ekku so joyai jhAiyaI' jo tailoyaha' sAru // 69 // zabdArtha-appAdaMsaNu-Atmadarzana; kevalau - kevala; aNNu-anya; sayalu-sabhI; vavahAru-vyavahAra ( hai ); ekku - eka ( ko ); so - vaha ; joyai - yogI; jhAiyai - dhyAtA hai; jo; tailoyahaM - tInoM loka kA; sAru - sAra (hai) / artha - kevala Atmadarzana hI vAstavika paramArtha (AtmA padArtha) hai, anya (AtmadhyAna Adi) sabhI vyavahAra ( sadvyavahAra) hai| tIna loka ke sArabhUta isa eka padArtha ko hI yogI jana dhyAte haiN| bhAvArtha - AcArya padmaprabhamaladhArideva kahate haiM- AtmadhyAna ke atirikta anya saba ghora saMsAra kA mUla hai| dhyAna dhyeya Adi ( savikalpa ) tapa kalpanA mAtra sundara hai - aisA jAnakara buddhimAna puruSa sahaja paramAnanda rUpI amRta ke pura meM magna hokara eka sahaja paramAtmA kA Azraya karate haiM / (niyamasArakalaza, 123 ) munizrI yogIndudeva kA kathana hai ki AtmA kA vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAna ke sivAya anya svabhAva nahIM hai / isalie he yogI ! AtmA ko kevalajJAna svabhAva (mAtra jJAna) jAnakara para vastu se prIti nahIM jor3anI cAhie / ( paramAtmaprakAza 2, 155 ) sAdhaka sahajAnanda svarUpa paramAtmA ko prApta karane ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| paramAtmA nitya, niraMjana, paramAnandamaya, zAnta, ziva svarUpa hai| muni rAmasiMha yahA~ para AtmAnubhava kA mahattva batalAte hue kahate haiM ki usake binA vAstava meM dharma prakAzita nahIM hotaa| AtmAnubhava hI samyagdarzana kI prApti kA niyama se kAraNa hai| AtmA kI anubhUti karane vAle ko darzanamoha sambandhI karma kA bandha nahIM hotA / kyoMki indriyoM ko apane viSayoM se rokakara AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karane vAle nirvikalpa dhyAtA ko AtmA spaSTa rUpa se pratibhAsita hotA hai, anubhava meM AtA hai| 1. a, da daMsaNa; ka, ba, sa daMsaNu; ba appAkevaladaMsaNu vi 2. a, ka, sa kevalau; ka kevala ; 3. a, ka, ba, sa sayalu; da savvu; 4. a vivahAru; ka, da, ba, sa vavahAru; 5. a jhAiyau; ka, da, sa jhAiyai; 6. a tailoyaha; ka, da, ba, sa tailoyahaM / pAhudohA : 93

Page #96
indriyoM ke viSayoM kA jo anubhava hai, vaha bAharI sukha hai aura nija zuddhAtmA kA jo anubhava hai, vaha antaraMga sukha hai| AtmAnubhUti hone para AtmA anubhava-pratyakSa hai; lekina usa samaya AtmA pratyakSa nahIM hai| kyoMki kevalajJAna hone para hI AtmA pratyakSa hotA hai| appA daMsaNaNANamau sayalu vi aNNu pyaalu| ima jANeviNu joiyau ThaMDahu mAyA-jAlu // 70 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA; daMsaNaNANamau-darzana, jJAnamaya; saMyalu vi-sabhI; aNNu-anya; payAlu-bhusa (payAra); isa-isa prakAra; jANeviNu-jAnakara; joiyau-AtmAvalokana (karo); chaMDahu-chor3o; maayaa-jaalu-maayaajaal| ___artha-AtmA darzana, jJAnamaya hai| anya bhAva sabhI payAra kI taraha sUkhI ghAsa yA bhusa haiN| isa prakAra jAna kara AtmAvalokana karo aura mAyA-jAla ko chodd'o| bhAvArtha-zuddha AtmA jJAna-darzana kA Azraya sthAna hai| usameM vikalpa nahIM hai| kisI prakAra kA rAga-dveSa bhI nahIM hai| jo apane zuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai, vaha jJAna ko mAnatA hai| jo jJAna jJAna ke svarUpa ko jAne, vaha jJAna sajaga yA jAgrata hai| jo jJAna svayaM kI anubhUti karatA hai, paramArtha meM vahI jJAna hai| jo jJAna apane jJAnasvarUpa ko chor3akara para padArthoM meM lagA huA hai, vaha jJAna sajaga nahIM hai| ___'jJAna AtmA hai'-yaha kahate hI rAga-dveSa-moha bhAvoM kA niSedha ho gyaa| rAgAdi bhAva naimittika haiM; svabhAva bhAva nahIM haiN| ataH inakA abhAva karane ke lie svabhAva bhAva (jJAna, darzana) kA Azraya karanA yogya hai| AtmA kA upayoga apane jJAyaka svabhAva meM rahe, jAnana, jAnana ho, to rAgAdi bhAva dUra ho sakate haiN| aisA abhyAsa karane se sadA kAla ke lie unakA abhAva ho sakatA hai| yahA~ para 'jJAna' zabda kA artha jJAnaguNa yA jJAna kI paryAya (avasthA) nahIM lenaa| kyoMki jisa jJAna ko AtmA kahA hai, vaha trikAlI, dhruva, akhaNDa, niSkriya cinmAtra dravya hai| bAhya vastu sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| rAga-dveSa-moha ke utpanna hone meM karma kA udaya nimitta hai; bAharI vastue~ nhiiN| jJAna kI sa~bhAla yahI hai ki jJAna svabhAva kA Azraya le kara jAno, to rAga-dveSa kI anUbhUti nahIM hogii| jaisA apanA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI jJAna meM anubhava ho, to Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai| jJAna ke samAna isa vizva meM 1. a appAsaNuNANamauM; ka, da daMsaNu NANamau; ba, sa appAdaMsaNaNANamau; 2. a, da, ba, sa ima; ka iya; 3. a joIyau; ba, sa joiyaha; ka, joiyaho; da joiyahu; 4. a chaMDau; ka, da, ba, sa chNddhu| 94 : pAhuDadohA

Page #97
sukha kA kAraNa anya nahIM hai| kyoMki Ananda kA sambandha jJAna ke sAtha hai; dhana ke sAtha nahIM hai| dhana AkulatA kA kAraNa hai aura jJAna nirAkulatA kaa| AtmA kA hita nirAkula sukha se hai; dhana, vaibhava Adi se to saraMkSaNa kI cintA, hAni kA bhaya, kleza Adi kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai| ataH jJAna-dhana hI sAra hai, zeSa sabhI asAra haiN| appA mellivi jagatilau je paradavi rmNti| aNNu ki micchAdiTThiyaha matthaI siMgaI hoMti // 71 // . zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; jagatilaujagatilaka; je-jo; paradabvi-para dravya meM; raMmati-ramaNa karate haiM; aNNu-anya; ki-kyA; micchAdiTThiyaha-mithyAdRSTi ke; matthaI-mastaka (para); siMgaiM-sIMga; hoMti-hote haiN| artha-jo jaga meM zreSTha (nija) Atma dravya ko chor3akara paradravya meM ramaNa karate haiM, ve mithyAdRSTi haiN| anya kyA mithyAdRSTiyoM (kI pahacAna ke lie) ke mAthe para sIMga hote haiM? bhAvArya-vAstava meM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke anubhava meM AkulatA hone ke kAraNa pratyeka prANI ko duHkha hotA hai, kintu zuddha AtmA kA anubhava karane se nirAkula sukha hotA hai| ataH indriyoM se milane vAlA sukha vAstavika nahIM hai, kintu tRSNA rUpI agni ko zAnta karane ke lie kSaNika upAya hai| sukha to AtmA ke svabhAva meM rahane se prApta hotA hai| jo mUDha manuSya para padArthoM meM anurakta haiM, ve cAhe nagara meM hoM, gA~va meM hoM, vana meM hoM, parvata ke zikhara para hoM, samudra ke taTa para hoM, maTha, guphA, caityAlaya, sabhA, ratha, mahala, kile meM hoM, svarga meM hoM, bhUmi, mArga, AkAza meM hoM, latA-maNDapa, tambU, darabAra Adi kisI bhI sthAna para hoM, unako raMcamAtra nirAkula sukha prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| viSayoM meM Asakta rahanA-yaha mithyAdRSTi kI pahacAna hai| kyoMki viSaya-bhogoM kI abhilASA mithyAdRSTi ke vizeSa rUpa se hotI hai| kyoMki vaha aisA samajhatA hai ki para dravyoM se sukha-zAnti kI prApti ho sakatI hai| AcArya zubhacandra kahate haiM . he Atman! aisA jAna ki viSayoM ke sukha sevana karate samaya sundara lagate haiM, lekina jaba unakA phala milatA hai, taba vaha viSa ke samAna kar3avA hotA hai| isa jagat meM samudra kabhI bhI nadiyoM se tRpta nahIM hotA, agni IMdhana se kabhI tRpta nahIM 1. a, da, va millivi; ka, sa mellevi; 2. a je paradabba ramaMti; ka, ba, sa jo paradavya ramaMti; da jo paradavi rmNti| pAhuDadohA : 95

Page #98
hotI, phira bhI ye kadAcit daivayoga se tRpta ho leM, kintu yaha jIva cirakAla paryanta nAnA prakAra ke kAma-bhogAdika bhogane para bhI kabhI tRpti ko prApta nahIM hotaa| (jJAnArNava, zloka 25, 28) appA mellivi' jagatilau mUDha ma jhAyahi annnnu| jaI maragau pariyANiyau tahu kiM kaccahu' gaNNu // 72 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; jagatilaujagatilaka; mUDha-he mUDha! ma jhAyahi-mata dhyAo; aNNu-anya (kisI ko) jai-yadi; maragau-marakata maNiH pariyANiyau-pahacAna lI gaI taha-to; kiM-kyA; kaccaha-kA~ca kI; gaNNu-ginatI (kI jAtI hai)| artha-he mUDha! jaga meM uttama AtmA (nija zuddhAtmA) ko chor3akara anya kisI kA dhyAna mata kr| yadi marakata maNi pahacAna lI gaI hai, to kA~ca ko ginane se.. kyA ? bhAvArtha-ukta dohA kiMcit parivartana ke sAtha 'paramAtmaprakAza' 2, 78 meM milatA hai| usameM kahA gayA hai kevalajJAnAdi anantaguNavAlI AtmA ko chor3akara anya vastu jJAniyoM ko nahIM ructii| jisane marakatamaNi pahacAna lI hai, use kA~ca se kyA prayojana hai? isI prakAra jisa kA citta AtmA meM laga gayA hai, usake anya padArthoM kI vAMchA nahIM rhtii| jaise namaka ke pratyeka kaNa meM khArApana hai, mizrI ke pratyeka bhAga meM miThAsa hai, jala ke sabhI avayavoM meM dravatA hai, agni meM sarvAMga uSNapanA hai, candramA sarvAMga meM zItala hai, sUrya meM sabhI aMgoM meM tApa hai, sphaTika meM sarvAMga nirmalatA hai, gorasa meM sarvAMga cikkaNatA hai, bAlU meM sarvAMga kaThoratA hai, lohe meM sarvAMga bhArIpana hai, ruI meM sarvAMga halkApana hai, itra meM sarvAMga sugandha hai, gulAba ke puSpa meM sarvAMga suvAsa hai, AkAza meM sarvAMga nirmalatA hai, vaise hI AtmA sarvAMga meM sukha se bharapUra hai| sukha AtmA kA avinAzI guNa hai| saccA sukha svAdhIna hai, sahaja hai, nirAkula hai, sama bhAva maya Atma-svabhAva hai| AtmA ke svabhAva kA eka samaya mAtra bhI anubhava sahaja sukha kA jJAna karAtA hai| AtmA kA yaha sahaja sukha Atma-dhyAna se prApta hotA hai, isalie nija zuddhAtmA ke sivAya anya kisI kA dhyAna nahIM karanA caahie| vAstava meM dhyAna to paramAtma svarUpa nija zuddhAtmA kA honA dharmadhyAna kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki dhyeya sabhI kAloM meM eka hotA hai| dhyeya ko lakSya kara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, 1. a, da millivi; ka, ba, sa mellivi; 2. a, ba, sa je ka jeM; da jiM; 3. a taho vi; ka, ba taho kiMda, sa tahu kiM; 4. a kaccaho; ba kaccau; ka, da, sa kcchu| 96 : pAhuDadohA

Page #99
vaha prayojana ke binA nahIM hotaa| hamArA prayojana karmoM se bhinna samajhakara apane svabhAva meM jama jAnA hai| yaha tabhI sambhava hai, jaba nija svabhAva kA Azraya kara apane svarUpa meM tanmayatA hogii| isake sivAya anya koI upAya nahIM hai| suhapariNAmahi dhammu vaDha asuhaI hoi ahmm| dohivi ehi vivajjiyau pAvai jIu Na jammu // 73 // zabdArtha-suhapariNAmahiM-zubha pariNAma se; dhammu-dharma (hotA hai); vaDha-mUrkha; asuhaiM-azubha (bhAva se); hoi-hotA hai; ahamma-adharma; dohivi-donoM ko hI; ehiM-yahIM; vivajjiyau-chor3akara; pAvai-pAtA hai; jIu-jIva; Na jammu-janma nahIM hotaa| ___artha-he mUrkha! zubha pariNAmoM se dharma hotA hai tathA azubha se adharma hotA hai; kintu ina donoM ko chor3ane para jIva punarjanma nahIM pAtA hai| bhAvArtha-yaha dohA kucha parivartana ke sAtha 'paramAtmaprakAza' (a. 2, do. 71) meM milatA hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai-"dAna-pUjAdi zubha pariNAmoM se puNya rUpa vyavahAra dharma kahA jAtA hai aura viSaya-kaSAyAdi azubha pariNAmoM se pApa hotA hai| kintu ina donoM se rahita mithyAtva, rAgAdi rahita zuddha pariNAma se puruSa karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai|" TrIkAkAra ke anusAra-"jaise sphaTikamaNi zuddha ujjvala hai, usake jo kAlA DaMka lagAveM, to kAlA mAlUma hotA hai, aura pIlA DaMka lagAveM to pIlA bhAsatA hai, aura yadi kucha bhI na lagAveM to zuddha sphaTika hI hai, usI taraha yaha AtmA krama se azubha, zubha, zuddha ina pariNAmoM se pariNata hotA hai| unameM se mithyAtva aura viSaya-kaSAyAdi azubha ke avalambana (sahAyatA) se to pApa ko hI bA~dhatA hai| usake phala se naraka-nigodAdi ke duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai aura arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ina pA~ca parameSThiyoM ke guNasmaraNa aura dAnapUjAdi zubha kriyAoM se saMsAra kI sthiti kA chedane vAlA jo tIrthaMkara nAmakarma usako Adi le viziSTa guNarUpa puNyaprakRtiyoM ko avAMchIka vRtti se bA~dhatA hai| tathA kevala zuddhAtmA ke avalambanarUpa zuddhopayoga se usI bhava meM kevalajJAnAdi anantaguNarUpa mokSa ko pAtA hai| ina tIna prakAra ke upayogoM meM se sarvathA upAdeya to zuddhopayoga hI hai; anya nahIM hai| aura zubha azubha ina donoM meM se azubha to saba prakAra se niSiddha hai, naraka nigoda kA kAraNa hai, kisI taraha upAdeya nahIM hai-heya hai, tathA zubhopayoga prathama 1. a suhapariNAmai; ka, da, sa suhapariNAmahi; ba suhapariNAmaiM; 2. a, ba dohi mi; ka dohaM mi; da, sa dohiM mi; 3. a, ba eha; ka, da, sa ehaM; 4. a vivijjiyai; ka vivajjiyae; va vivajjiyai; da, sa vivjjiyu| pAhuDadohA : 97

Page #100
avasthA meM upAdeya hai, aura parama avasthA meM upAdeya nahIM hai, heya hai|" mokSamArgI yA AtmahitArthI kI zraddhA to zuddha, vItarAga evaM sarvathA upAdeya zuddhAtma svarUpa kI hI hotI hai| saI miliyA saI vihaDiyA joiya kamma nnibhNti| taralasahAvahiM paMthiyahi aNNu ki gAma vasaMti // 74 // zabdArtha-saiM-svayaM; miliyA-mile; saiM-svayaM; vihaDiyA-bichur3e joiya-he jogI; kamma-karma; bhiMti-nirdhAnta; taralasahAvahiM-caMcala svabhAva (vAlA); paMthiyahiM-pathikoM se; aNNu-dUsarA; ki-kyA; gAma-gA~va;' vasaMti-vasate haiM? ____ artha-he yogI! karma svayaM milate haiM aura svayaM bichur3ate haiM, isameM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai (arthAt karma apanI yogyatA se milate-bichur3ate haiN| unameM aisI zakti hai)| caMcala svabhAva ke rAhagIroM se kyA anya (nayA) gA~va basatA hai? bhAvArtha-yadi koI vyakti maidAna se lage hue jaMgala meM zarIra meM tela kI mAliza kara hathiyAra lekara kelA aura bA~sa ke per3oM ko cheda rahA ho, to vaha kucha hI samaya bAda dhUla se lathapatha ho jaaegaa| use dekhane vAlA koI bhI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki vahA~ dhUla bahuta hai, isalie zarIra se cipaka gaI hai| dUsarA, darzaka yaha kahatA hai-nhiiN| dhUla to isalie lipaTI hai ki isane parizrama bahuta kiyA hai| tIsarA kahatA hai-yadi vaha hathiyAra na calAtA, to dhUla nahIM ur3atI aura na zarIra meM cipktii| cauthA yaha kahatA hai ki ye tInoM bAteM ThIka nahIM haiN| dhUla cipaTane kA kAraNa rAga kI cikanAI hai| per3oM kA ghAta karanA, bhUmi para AghAta karanA, phala-phUloM ko girAnA Adi dhUla ke lipaTane ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| vAstava meM nyAyapUrvaka vicAra kiyA jAe to zarIra para tela lagA hone se vaha dhUla cipakane meM kAraNa hai, isI prakAra mithyA bhAva vAle jIva ke apanI upayoga-bhUmi meM karma-dhUla se bhare hue rAga-dveSa-moha bhAva ke nimitta se nirantara ATha karma ba~dhate rahate haiN| isa loka meM aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ para ananta kArmaNa-vargaNAe~ na hoN| kArmaNa-vargaNAe~ hI karma rUpa pariNamana karatI haiN| loka meM cAroM ora kArmaNa-vargaNAe~ bharI huI haiN| inake tIna rUpa haiM-(1) jIva ke sAtha karma rUpa se ba~dhI huI, (2) karma kA svabhAva lie hue jIva ke kSetra meM, pradeza meM saMcita tad rUpa, aura (3) anubhaya rUpa arthAt jo na to karma banI haiM aura na svAbhAvika rUpa se saMcita haiM, kintu karma banane kI prakRti rakhatI haiN| kArmaNa-vargaNA pudgala-paramANuoM kI racanA hai| jisameM pUrana aura galana pAyA 1-2. a sai ka, da, ba, sa saI; 3. a jAiya; ka, da, ba, sa joiya; 4. a, ka, sa taralasahAva vi; da tarali sahAva vi; ba tarala sahAva bi; 5. a paMthiyaha; ka, da, sa paMthiyahiM; va pNthyhiN| 98 : pAhuDadohA

Page #101
jAtA hai, use pudgala kahate haiN| samAna guNa vAle sama saMkhyA taka ke vargoM ke samUha ko yA samAna guNa vAle paramANu piNDa ko vargaNA kahate haiN| ve svayaM apanI yogyatA se paraspara milakara ba~dhate haiM, ba~dhakara bichur3ate haiN| lekina unakA milanA aura bichur3anA eka samaya kA hotA hai| ataH karma-bandha yA pudgalabandha ke lie do samaya taka Thaharane kI sthiti Avazyaka hai| eka samaya kA bandha bandha nahIM kahA jAtA hai| aNNu ji jIu ma ciMti tuhu~' jai vIhau dukkhss| tilatusamittu' vi sallaDA veyaNa karai avassa // 75 // zabdArtha-aNNu-anya; ji-hI; jIu-jIva; ma-mata; ciMti-cintA (karo); tuhu~-tuma; jai-yadi; vIhau-bhayabhIta (ho); dukkhassa-duHkhoM se; tilatusa mittu vi-tila, tuSa mAtra bhI; sallaDA-zalya; veyaNa-vedanA; karai-karatI hai; avss-avshy| . ___artha-yadi tuma duHkha se bhayabhIta ho, to anya (jar3a karma, nokama) ko jIva mata maano| tila va tuSa mAtra bhI zalya (cubhana, khaTaka) vedanA avazya detI hai| bhAvArtha-jo zAzvata nitya sadA kAla jItA hai, use jIva kahate haiN| jIva caitanya hai| karma pudgala yA acetana hai| zarIra sAkSAt jar3a padArtha hai| yaha samajha to pratyeka manuSya ko ho sakatI hai ki maiM cetana hU~, isalie rAga-dveSa-moha rUpa jar3a karma tathA zarIrAdi se bhinna huuN| jinako apanI bhinnatA bhAsita nahIM hotI, ve kabhI karma ke sAtha aura kabhI para padArthoM ke sAtha apanepana kI buddhi kara vedana karate haiM tathA duHkhI hote haiN| kavivara banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM sataguru kahe bhavya jIvana so, torahu turata moha kI jel| samakita rUpa gaho apano guna, karahu zuddha anubhava ko khela // pudgala piNDa bhAva rAgAdi, ina so nahIM tihAro mel| ye jar3a pragaTa gupata tuma cetana, jaise bhinna toya aru tela // ___ -samayasAranATaka, jIvadvAra 12 ... arthAt-bhavya jIvoM ko sadguru upadeza karate haiM ki zIghra hI moha kA bandhana tor3a do, apanA samyaktva guNa grahaNa karo aura zuddha anubhava meM masta ho jaao| pudgala dravya aura rAgAdika bhAvoM se tumhArA koI sambandha nahIM hai| ye spaSTa hI acetana haiM aura tuma arUpI caitanya ho| tumhArI sthiti pAnI meM tela kI bhA~ti unase bhinna hai| 1. avi; ka, da, sa ji; ba ma; 2. a tuhu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhUM; 3. a, sa bIyau; ka, ba bhIyau; da vIhau; 4. a tillatusa... ba tilatussa mitta vi; ka, da, sa tilatusa mittu vi| pAhuDadohA : 99

Page #102
jIva caitanya hai, karma jar3a hai-isa taraha lakSaNa ke bheda se donoM alaga-alaga haiN| samyagdRSTi jIva samyagjJAna ke prakAza meM unako bhinna-bhinna kara dekhate-jAnate haiN| lekina anAdi kAla se moha-madirA kA pAna kie hue ajJAnI jIva rAga-dveSa-moha bhAvoM ko aura jIva ko eka hI kahate haiN| unakI yaha kuTeva TAlane se bhI nahIM TalatI hai| kyoMki vaha vartamAna kI nahIM, anAdi kAlakI hai| appAe vi vibhAviyaI NAsai pAu khnnenn| sUru viNAsaI timiraharu ekallau NimiseNa // 76 // . zabdArtha-appAe-AtmA (kI); vibhAviyaiM-bhAvanA bhAne (se) NAsai-naSTa hotA hai; pAu-pApa; khaNeNa-kSaNa (bhara meM); sUru-sUrya viNAsai-naSTa kara detA hai; timiraharu-andhakAra harane (vAlA hai); ekallau-akelA; NimiseNa-eka nimeSa (meN)| artha-AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAne se kSaNa mAtra meM pApa naSTa ho jAte haiN| akelA sUrya eka nimeSa meM andhakAra ke samUha kA vinAza kara detA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para 'bhAvanA' kA artha bArambAra citavana kara upayoga kA abhyAsa karanA hai| jaba jIva ko yaha jJAna-zraddhAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM zuddha naya se samasta karma aura karma ke phala se rahita hU~, taba udaya meM Ane vAle karmoM ke phala bhogane kI bhAvanA kA tyAga ho jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha kevala jJAnacetanA rUpa pariNamana karatA hai| 'AtmA kI bhAvanA' se yahA~ abhiprAya 'jJAnacetanA' kI bhAvanA se hai| jJAnacetanA kI bhAvanA karane vAlA jJAnI kahatA hai ki maiM caitanya lakSaNa svarUpa Atmatattva ko atizayatA se bhogatA huuN| aisI bhAvanA karane vAlA jJAnI aisA tRpta ho jAtA hai mAnoM bhAvanA mAtA huA sAkSAt kaivalya-bodha ho gayA ho| cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIva yadi ekAgra citta se dhyAna kareM, kevala caitanya mAtra AtmA meM upayoga lagAyeM aura zuddhopayoga rUpa hoM, taba nizcayacAritra rUpa zuddhopayoga se zreNI para ArohaNa karake kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi karate haiN| paM. jayacandajI chAvar3A ke zabdoM meM "usa samaya isa bhAvanA kA phala jo karmacetanA aura karmaphala cetanA se rahita sAkSAt jJAnacetanA rUpa pariNamana hai, vaha hotA hai| pazcAt AtmA ananta kAla taka jJAnacetanA rUpa hI rahatA huA paramAnanda meM magna rahatA hai|" AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM 1. a, sa vibhAviyai ka, da vibhAviyaiM; ba bibhAviei; 2. a, ba sUra; sa sUru; 3. a, ka, da, sa viNAsai va vinnaasy| 100 : pAhuDadohA

Page #103
niHzeSakarmaphalasaMnyasanAnmamaivaM srvkriyaantrvihaarnivRttvRtteH| caitanyalakSma bhajato bhRzamAtmatattvaM kAlAvalIvamacalasya vahatvanaMtA // -samayasArakalaza, 231 bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sakala karmoM ke phala kA tyAga karake jJAnacetanA kI bhAvanA karane vAlA jJAnI kahatA hai ki sabhI karmoM ke phala kA saMnyAsa karane se maiM caitanyalakSaNa Atmatattva ko atizayatA se bhogatA huuN| vibhAvarUpa kriyA meM aba merI pravRtti nahIM hotii| isa prakAra Atmatattva ke upabhoga meM acala, merI upayoga kI pravRtti jo ki pravAha rUpa se ananta hai, vaha anya kisI meM kabhI na jaae| jJAnacetanA kI bhAvanA kA phala yaha hai ki usa bhAvanA se jIva atyanta tRpta rahatA hai| use anya tRSNA nahIM rhtii| bhaviSya meM vaha kevalajJAna utpanna kara sabhI karmoM se rahita mokSa-avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| joiya hiyaDai jAsu para ikku vi Nivasai deu| jammaNamaraNavivajjiyau so pAvai paralou // 77 // zabdArtha-joiya-yogI (sambodhana); hiyaDai-hRdaya (meM); jAsu-jisake para-parama; ikku vi-eka; Nivasai-nivAsa karatA hai; deu-deva; jammaNamaraNavivajjiyau-janma-maraNa se rahita; so-vaha; pAvai-pAtA hai; prlou-prlok| artha-he jogI! jisake hRdaya meM eka paramadeva nivAsa karatA hai, vaha janma-maraNa se rahita paraloka (parama gati) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM jinadeva nijadeva hai| jinadeva kA darzana nija darzana hai aura jinavara kI upalabdhi nija bhagavAna AtmA kI upalabdhi hai| isa upalabdhi ko prApta samAdhi meM lIna rahane vAle sAdhu janma-maraNa ke duHkha se dUra ho jAte haiN| bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa kahate haiM ki jo jinendra bhagavAna kA sevaka hai, vaha puNya-pApa se rahita nija. zuddhAtmA kI anubhUti se vilasita hotA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM jo jinadeva kI seva karai jaga, tA jinadeva so Apa nihaarai| jo zivaloka vasai paramAtama, tA sama Asama zuddha vicaarai| Apa meM Apa lakhai apano pada, pApa ru puNya duhU~ nircaarai| so jinadeva ko sevaka hai jiya, jo ihi bhAMti kriyA krtaarai| -brahmavilAsa, 12 ___ 1. a ikku vi; ka, da eku ji; ba, sa ekku vi; 2. a, ba, sa so; ka, da to| pAhuDadohA : 101

Page #104
bhAva yaha hai ki jinadeva kI saccI sevA karane vAlA apane Apa meM Apa rUpa anubhava karatA hai| aise jinadeva ke sevaka ke hRdaya meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hotA hai, aura vahI janma-maraNa kA abhAva kara mukti ko prApta karatA hai| jina-darzana kI bar3I mahimA hai| paM. banArasIdAsa kahate haiM-"jisake mukha kA darzana karane se bhakta janoM ke netroM kI caMcalatA naSTa hotI hai aura sthira hone kI Adata ho jAtI hai| jina-mudrA ko TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane se kevalIbhagavAn kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| jisake sAmane surendra kI sampadA bhI tinake ke samAna tuccha bhAsane lagatI hai, unake guNoM kA gAna karane se hRdaya meM jJAna kA prakAza hotA hai aura jo buddhi malina thI, vaha pavitra ho jAtI hai| jinarAja kI mUrti kI pratyakSa mahimA hai, kyoMki jinabimba sAkSAt jinendra ke samAna suzobhita hai| (samayasAranATaka, caturdazaguNasthAnAdhikAra, pada saM.2)" kammu purAiu' jo khavaI ahiNava pesu Na dei| paramaNiraMjaNu jo Navai so paramappau hoi // 78 // zabdArtha-kammu-karma; purAiu-pUrva ke; jo khavai-jo khapAtA (naSTa karatA) hai, ahiNava-naye; pesu-praveza; Na dei-nahIM detA hai; paramaNiraMjaNu paramaniraMjana (ko); jo; Navai-namaskAra karatA hai, so-vaha; paramappau-paramAtmA; hoi-hotA hai| ____ artha-jo pUrva ke (purAne) karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai tathA navIna (karmoM) kA praveza nahIM hone detA hai, vahI (zraddhA, jJAna, cAritra se) parama niraMjana deva ko namaskAra karatA hai aura svayaM paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-"paramAtmaprakAza" meM yaha dohA kiMcit parivartana ke sAtha milatA hai| munizrI yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki vItarAga svasaMvedana se jJAnI pUrva upArjita karma kA kSaya karatA hai aura naye karmoM ko roka detA hai| jo bAharI aura bhItarI parigraha ko chor3a kara parama zAnta bhAva ko prApta karatA hai, vaha vItarAgI santa niyama se samatA bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo muni sampUrNa parigraha ko chor3a kara sabhI zAstroM kA rahasya jAna kara vItarAga paramAnanda sukharasa kA AsvAdI huA samabhAva meM rahatA hai, vahI pUrva ke karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai aura navIna karmoM ko rokatA hai| AcArya padmanandi kA kathana hai ki vyavahAra mArga meM sthita hama bhakti meM tatpara ho kara jinadeva, jinapratimA, guru, munijana aura zAstrAdi saba ko mAnate ka purAyau; sa purAI; 2. a, ka, da, sa khavai va khavei; 3. a, ba so; 1. a, da, ba purAi ka, da, sa jo| 102 : pAhuDadohA

Page #105
nizcaya se abheda kA Azraya lene para prakaTa hue caitanya guNa se prakAza meM AI huI buddhi ke vistAra rUpa teja se sahita hamAre lie kevala AtmA hI utkRSTa tattva hai| (padmanandipaMcaviMzati, paramArtha. zloka 12) paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meMpUraba karama dahai, saravajJa pada lahai; gahai puNyapaMtha phira, pApa maiM na aavnaa| karunA kI kalA jAgai, kaThina kaSAya bhAgai; lAgai dAnazIla tapa, su phala suhAvanA // pAvai bhavasindhu-taTa, kholai mokSadvAra-paTa; zarma sAdha dharma kI, dharA meM karai dhaavnaa| ete saba kAja karai, alakha ko aMga dharai; cerI cidAnanda kI, akelI eka bhAvanA ||-bnaarsiivilaas, 86 pAuvi appahiM pariNavai kammaI tAma krei| paramaNiraMjaNu jAma Navi Nimmalu' hoi muNei // 79 // zabdArtha-pAu-pApa; vi-bhI; appahi-AtmA (svayaM se); pariNavaipariNamana karatA hai; kammaiM-karmoM ko; tAma-taba taka; karei-karatA hai; paramaNiraMjaNu-paramaniraMjana; jAma-jaba taka; Navi-nahIM; Nimmalu-nirmala; hoi-hotA hai; muNei-jAnatA hai| artha-AtmA meM pApa ke pariNAma tathA karmabandha tabhI taka hotA hai, jaba taka yaha jIva apane upayoga meM zuddhatA prakaTa kara parama niraMjana (svarUpa) ko jAna nahIM letaa| bhAvArtha-mithyAdRSTi jIva ke jo karma kA bandha hotA hai, vaha mithyAtva, rAgAdika vibhAva bhAvoM ke kAraNa hotA hai; bAhya kriyAoM se nahIM hotA hai| na to mana, vacana, zarIra kI ceSTAe~ karma-bandha kI kAraNa haiM aura na cetana-acetana kA dalana-malana bandha kA kAraNa hai| vAstava meM rAgAdika ke sAtha yadi upayoga ekatA ko prApta hotA hai, to bandha hotA hai; anyathA nhiiN| para bhAvoM meM mamatva pariNAma, rAga meM rAga kA honA, rAga meM upayoga kA pha~sanA, rAga kI Asakti honA-ye hI bandha ke kAraNa haiN| kyoMki rAga ke sAtha upayoga bhUmi meM azuddhatA prakaTa hotI hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa pAu; ba pAvu; 2. a, ba appahi; ka, da appahi; 3. a kima ita; ka, da, ba, sa kammaiM; 4. ka NimmaNu; a, da, sa Nimmalu, nnimml| pAhuDadohA : 103

Page #106
adhyAtmazAstra meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisakA AtmazraddhAna nirmala hai arthAt upayoga meM jo rAgAdika nahIM karatA hai, jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki vaha apane Apake sahaja jJAyaka svarUpa meM pratIti rakhatA hai, use mithyAtva - anantAnubandhI sambandhI bandha nahIM hotA hai / sahajAnanda zrImanoharalAlajI varNI ke zabdoM meM "jaba isa jIva ko apane zuddha jJAyaka svarUpa kA bhAna hotA hai, oha ! yaha to maiM sahaja hI jJAnasvarUpa aura Ananda svarUpa hU~, taba para kA bandhana nahIM rhtaa|" ( samayasAra pravacana, bhAga 10,11, pR.9) AcArya amRtacandra kA kathana hai ki yadyapi jJAnI puruSa sampUrNa loka ko dekha rahA hai, bAhara meM sabhI prakAra kI kriyAe~ kara rahA hai, tathApi unakA jJAtA hai, jAnanahAra hai / jo jAnatA hai so karatA nahIM hai aura jo karatA hai so jAnatA nahIM hai / karanA karma kA rAga hai aura jo rAga hai so ajJAna hai tathA ajJAna bandha kA kAraNa hai| (samayasAra kalaza, 167 ) AcArya kundakundadeva kA kathana hai ki jJAna kA jaghanya bhAva yA adhyavasAna ( ajJAna, rAga ) bhAva hI bandha kA kAraNa hai / aNNu' NiraMjaNu' deu' gavi appA daMsaNaNANu / appA saccau mokkhapahu ehau mUDha viyANu // 80 // zabdArtha - aNNu - anya; NiraMjaNu - niraMjana deu Navi - deva nahIM; appA-AtmA; daMsaNaNANu-darzana, jJAna (hai); appA - AtmA (ke svabhAva meM ); saccau-saccA; mokkhapahu - mokSa - patha ( hai ) ; ehau - aisA ; mUDha - mUr3ha; viyANu - jAno / artha - darzana, jJAnamaya niraMjana paramadeva AtmA se ananya, abhinna hai| vaha anya nahIM hai / he mUDha ! aisA jAna ki AtmA (ke svabhAva) meM saccA mokSamArga hai / ( arthAt mokSamArga bAhara meM nahI hai ) / bhAvArtha - jahA~ zuddha AtmA hai, vahA~ darzana, jJAna, cAritra hai / zuddha AtmA jJAna hai, kyoMki vaha jJAna kA Azraya hai| isI prakAra vaha jJAna cAritra hai, kyoMki jJAna - cAritra kA bhI Azraya vahI hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM AdA khu majjhaNANaM AdA me daMsaNaM caritaM ca / AdA paccakkhANaM AdA me saMvaro jogo // samayasAra, gA. 277 arthAt- nizcaya se merA AtmA hI jJAna hai / merA AtmA darzana aura cAritra hai / merA AtmA pratyAkhyAna hai, aura vahI samAdhi, dhyAna hai| zAstra ke hone para bhI 1. a, ba aNu; ka, sa aNNu; 2. a NiraMjaNi; ka, da, sa ba NiraMjaNu; 3-4 a deva Navi; ka, da deu para; ba deu Navi / 104 : pAhuDadohA

Page #107
jJAna ho yA na ho-yaha niyama nahIM hai ki jJAna hogA hii| lekina jahA~ AtmA hai, vahA~ niyama se jJAna hai| isalie zuddha AtmA ko jJAna kahA gayA hai| AtmA svayaM jJAna hai| jJAna jIva kA svabhAva hai| AtmA apane jJAna svabhAva se abhinna hai| AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM AtmA jJAnaM svayaM jJAnaM jJAnAdanyatkaroti kim| parabhAvasya kartAtmA moho'yaM vyavahAriNAm ||smysaarklsh, 62 arthAt-AtmA jJAnasvarUpa hai, svayaM jJAna hI hai| vaha jJAna ke atirikta anya kyA kare? AtmA rAga-dveSa-moha bhAvoM kA karane vAlA hai ; aisA mAnanA vyavahArI jIvoM kA ajJAna hai| eka dravyasvabhAvI hone se jJAna jJAna ke svabhAva se sadA jJAna rUpa hotA hai, isalie jJAna hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| (samayasAra kalaza, zloka 106) isase yaha siddha hai ki kartavya (kama) mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai| kucha loga paramArtha mokSa ke hetu se bhinna vrata, tapa ityAdi zubha karma rUpa ko mokSa kA kAraNa mAnate haiM; usa sabakA yahA~ niSedha kiyA gayA hai| (samayasAra, gA. 156, AtmakhyAti TIkA) kyoMki mokSamArga bAhara meM nahIM, zraddhA, jJAna, cAritra, tapa kI ArAdhanA meM hai jo nija AtmasvabhAva kI lInatA se prArambha hotA hai| paramArtha se eka dravyasvabhAva hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| tAma kutitthaI paribhamaI dhuttima tAma karaMti / guruhu' pasAeM jAma Navi dehaha deu muNaMti // 81 // zabdArtha-tAma-taba taka; kutitthaI-kutIrthoM (meM); paribhamaI-paribhramaNa karate haiM; dhuttima-dhUrtatA; tAma-taba taka; karaMti-karate haiM; guruhu-guruke pasAeM-prasAda se; jAma-jaba taka; Navi-nahIM; dehahaM-deha ke; deu-deva (ko nahIM); muNaMti-jAnate haiN| __artha-loga tabhI taka kutIrthoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM tathA dhUrtatA karate haiM, jaba taka ve guru ke prasAda se dehasthita deva ko nahIM phcaante| bhAvArtha-kaI loga to kula-paramparA se, rAjA kI paddhati se yA loka meM dekhA-dekhI guru, tIrtha, dharma Adi mAnate haiN| AcArya kundakundadeva kA kathana hai ki 1. a, ba kutitthaha; ka kutitthahaM; da, sa kutitthaI; 2. a, ba paribhamai, ka, da, sa paribhamaI; 3. a, ka karaMti; da, ba, sa karei; 4. a, ba, guraha; ka guruhuM; da gurahaM; sa guruhu; 5. a, ka, da, sa jAma; ba tAma; 6. a, ba, sa dehaha; ka, da dehahaM; 7. a, ka muNaMti; da muNaMtu; va munnevi| pAhuDadohA : 105

Page #108
rAgAdi bhAva to pApa haiN| unako dharma mAnanA so jhUThA zraddhAna hone se kudharma hai, lekina jisase mithyAtva bhAva kI puSTi hotI hai, vaha saba mithyA hai| guru bar3e ko kahate haiM, 'tIrtha' pAra hone ko kahate haiM, lekina jisase saMsAra se pAra honA dUra rahA, ghora saMsAra meM DUbanA par3e, vaha 'kutIrtha' hai| jo lajjA se, bhaya se, bar3AI se khoTe deva, khoTe dharma, khoTe liMga- guru Adi ko vandatA hai, to vaha mithyAdRSTi hai| kahA hai kucchiyadevaM dhammaM kucchiyaliMga ca vaMdae jo du| lajjAbhayagAravado micchAdiTThI have so du ||-moksspaahudd, gA. 82 khoTe tIrthoM meM jAne kI yaha ajJAnatA taba taka banI rahatI hai, jaba taka yaha jIva deha rUpI devAlaya meM sthita siddha bhagavAna svarUpa nija zuddhAtmA yA paramAtmA ko nahIM pahacAna letA hai| jo satya ke anveSaka haiM, AtmasvarUpa ke khojaka haiM, ve sadguru ke dvArA batalAI gaI bheda-jJAna kI vidhi se apane Atmadeva ko pahacAna lete vAstava meM iSTa ke binA saba bhraSTa haiN| apanA Atmadeva apane mana-mandira meM virAjamAna hai| vastutaH vahI tIrtha-kSetra hai| lekina sacce tIrtha ko pahacAnane vAle virale puruSa hI hote haiN| vAstava meM bAhara meM bhaTakane se koI lAbha nahIM hai| 'tIrtha' 'ghATa' ko bhI kahate haiN| jisase saMsAra samudra se pAra hote haiM, vaha 'tIrtha' hai| ataH Atmadeva ke sivAya koI anya isa jIvakA tAraka nahIM hai| lohiM mohiu tAma tuhu visayaha sukkha munnehi| guruhuM pasAeM jAma Navi avicala bohi lahehi // 82 // zabdArtha-lohi-lobha se; mohiu-mohita; tAma-taba taka; tuhu-tuma; visayaha-viSayoM meM; sukkha-sukha; muNehi-mAnate ho; guruhuM-guru ke pasAeM-prasAda se; jAma-jaba taka; Navi-nahIM; avicala-sthira; bohi-bodhi (tattvajJAna); lahehi-prApta karate ho| ___ artha-tuma tabhI taka lobha se mohita hue viSayoM meM sukha mAnate ho, jaba taka guru ke prasAda se avicala bodha nahIM pA lete| bhAvArtha-sukha to AtmasvabhAva-siddha hai; lekina jisako apane svabhAva kA jJAna nahIM hai, pahacAna nahIM hai, vaha dukhI rahatA hai| duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie ajJAnI viSaya-sukhoM kA sevana karatA hai| sAmAnya devoM ko bhI AtmA ke svabhAva se utpanna 1. a, ka, da, sa lohiM; ba lohe; 2. a bahu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhu; 3. a visayaha; ka, da, ba, sa visayaha; 4. a, da, sa avicala bohi; ba avicalu boha; ka avicala bohu; 5.a lahehiM; ka, da, ba, sa lhevi| 106 : pAhuDadohA

Page #109
sahaja Atmika sukha kA lAbha nahIM hotA, isalie sacce sukha ko prApta na kara zarIra kI pIr3A se ghabarAye hue bAdhA miTa jAne kI AzA meM ramya viSayoM meM ramaNa karate haiM, kintu tRSNA kA zamana nahIM kara paate| (pravacanasAra, gA. 75 ) saMsArI jIva jaise-jaise bhogoM ko bhogatA hai, vaise hI vaise bhogoM meM tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai; jaise agni meM IMdhana DAlane se Aga bar3hatI hai, vaise bhoga tRSNA ko bar3hAte haiN| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gA. 1263) jo sadguru ke prasAda se zuddha cidrUpa ke atIndriya, avinAzI, akhaNDa Ananda ko jAna letA hai, anubhava kara letA hai, vaha devendra, nAgendra aura indroM ke sukha jIrNa tinake ke samAna samajhane lagatA hai| ataH viSayoM meM sukha hai - yaha bhrama hai| sadguru kA saccA upadeza milane para bhrama dUra hotA hai aura nirNaya hone para nizcala zraddhAna ho jAtA hai ki sukha aura zAnti apane svabhAva meM hai; bAhara meM kahIM nahIM hai / isalie tattva-nirNaya karane meM upayoga lagAnA caahie| yadi terA citta tattva-nirNaya karane meM na lage, to samajhanA cAhie ki isameM karma kA koI doSa nahIM hai, jIva ke pramAda kA doSa hai| saMsAra ke sabhI taraha ke kAmoM meM, yahA~ taka ki samAcAra-patra, kahAnI, upanyAsa, nATaka Adi par3hane meM tathA manoraMjana ke kriyAkalApoM meM mana acchI taraha se lagatA hai, to phira zAstra- svAdhyAya, tattva kA svarUpa samajhane meM kyoM Alasya karatA hai? yathArtha meM Atma-kalyANa sthira AtmajJAna se hI ho sakatA hai| usakA puruSArtha nirantara karanA cAhie / uppajjai jeNa' vibohu Navi' bahiraNNau teNa NANeNa / tailoya pAyaDeNa vi asuMdaro' jattha pariNAmo // 83 // zabdArtha-uppajjai-utpanna hotA hai; jeNa - jisase; vibohu - AtmajJAna; Navi-nahIM; bahiraNNau-bahirmukha ( hone se ); teNa NANeNa - usa jJAna se; tailoya - tIna loka; pAyaDeNa prakaTa karane se vi-bhI; asuMdaro-azubha jattha- jahA~; pariNAmoM- pariNAma ( hai ) / artha - jisa se vizeSa bodha ( AtmajJAna) utpanna na ho; jisameM tIna lokoM ko prakaTa karane kI zakti (na) ho, usa bahirmukhI jJAna se jIva bahirjJAnI (bahirAtmA) rahatA hai, jisakA pariNAma azubha hai| bhAvArtha - sacce sukha kA mUla bhedavijJAna kahA gayA hai| jaise rajazodhaka dhUla zodha kara sonA nikAla detA hai, kIcar3a meM nirmalI DAlane se vaha pAnI ko svaccha kara maila haTA detA hai, dahI mathane vAlA dahI matha kara makkhana ko nikAla letA hai, 1. a jeNu; ka, da, ba, sa jeNa; 2. a, ba, sa Nau; ka, da Na vi; 3. a asuMdara; ka, da, ba, sa asuNdrii| pAhuDadohA : 107

Page #110
haMsa dUdha pI letA hai aura pAnI chor3a detA hai, vaise hI jJAnI puruSa bheda-vijJAna ke bala se Atma-sampadA grahaNa kara lete haiM aura rAga-dveSa Adi para padArthoM kA tyAga kara dete haiN| (samayasAra nATaka, saMvara dvAra, 10) jJAnI jIva bhedavijJAna kI karauMta se Atma-pariNati aura karma-pariNati ko alaga-alaga kara unako bhinna-bhinna jAnatA hai aura AtmA ke anubhava kA abhyAsa karatA hai| vaha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ko grahaNa kara mokSa ke sammukha pravRtti karatA hai tathA kevalajJAna prApta kara saMsAra kI bhaTakana miTA detA hai| (samayasAra nATaka mokSadvAra, 2) .. kavivara banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jaise chainI loha kI, karai eka sauM doi| jar3a-cetana kI bhinnatA, tyauM subuddhi sauM hoi ||-vhii, 4 . arthAta-jisa prakAra lohe kI chainI kASTha Adi vastu ke do khaNDa kara use alaga-alaga kara detI hai, vaise hI subuddhi bheda-vijJAna ke dvArA cetana-acetana ko bhinna-bhinna kara detI hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki prajJA ke dvArA isa prakAra grahaNa karanA cAhie ki jo jAnane vAlA hai vaha nizcaya se maiM hU~ aura zeSa jo bhAva haiM, ve mujhase pare, bhinna haiN| (samayasAra, gA. saM. 299) tAsu lIha diDha dijjai jima paDhiyai tima kiNjji| ahava Na gammAgammai tAsu bhaMjesahi appaNu' kammaI // 84 // zabdArtha-tAsu-usakI; lIha-rekhA; diDha-dRr3haH dijjai-dI, kI jAtI hai; jima-jaisA; paDhiyai-par3hA jAtA hai; tima-vaisA; kijjai-kiyA jAtA hai; ahava-athavA; Na gammAgammai-AvAgamana nahIM (hotA); tAsu-usa (se); bhaMjesahi-naSTa ho jAte haiM; appaNu-apane; kammaiM-karmoM ko| ___artha-usakI dRr3ha rekhA aMkita karanI cAhie arthAt nirNaya kara dhAraNa karanA caahie| (Agama meM) jaisA svAdhyAya karate (par3hate) haiM, vaisA karanA caahie| athavA jAne-Ane (bhaTakane) se kyA? zraddhAna, jJAna tathA cAritra samyak hone se karma sahaja hI naSTa ho jaayeNge| bhAvArtha-AtmA ko samajhane ke lie tathA AtmajJAna karane ke lie tattva kA nirNaya karanA hotA hai aura tattva kA nirNaya karane ke lie jaisA Agama meM likhA 1. a, ba bhajesahi; ka, da, sa bhajesahi; 2. a, ka appuNu; ba appuNa; da appu; 3. a kammai; ka, da, ba, sa kmmii| 108 : pAhuDadohA

Page #111
hai, usakA svAdhyAya karanA hotA hai| koI zAstroM kA svAdhyAya bhI bahuta kare, lekina tattvAbhyAsa nahIM kareM to bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| zrI vaTTakera svAmI kahate haiM ki koI alpa zAstrajJa ho yA bahu zAstrajJa ho; jo cAritra se pUrNa hai vahI saMsAra ko jItatA hai| jo cAritra se rahita hai, usake bahuta zAstroM ke jAnane se kyA lAbha hai? mukhya sacce sukha kA sAdhana AtmAnubhava hai| jo sAdhu aneka zAstroM kA jJAtA ho, bahuta zAstroM kA vAcana karane vAlA tathA mananazIla bhI ho, lekina vaha cAritra se bhraSTa hai to sugati ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| yadi koI dIpaka ko hAtha meM le kara kumArga meM jAkara kue meM gira par3e, to usakA dIpaka rakhanA niSphala hai, vaise hI jo zAstroM ko sIkha kara bhI cAritra ko bhaMga karatA hai, usa ko zikSA dene kA koI phala nahIM hai| (mUlAcAra, gA. 4-15) paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI ke zabdoM meM "dekho, tattvavicAra kI mahimA! tattvavicArarahita devAdika kI pratIti kare, bahuta zAstroM kA abhyAsa kare, vratAdika pAle, tapazcaraNAdi kare, usako to samyaktva hone kA adhikAra nahIM, aura tattvavicAra vAlA inake binA bhI samyaktva kA adhikArI hotA hai| tathA kisI jIva ko tattva vicAra hone ke pahale koI kAraNa pAkara devAdika kI pratIti ho, va vrata-tapa kA aMgIkAra ho, pazcAt tattvavicAra kare; parantu samyaktva kA adhikArI tattvavicAra hone para hI hotA hai|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka, sAtavA~ adhikAra, pR. 260) vakkhANaDA karaMtu' buhu' appi Na diNNA' citu| kaNahi ji rahiu payAlu jima para saMgahiu bahuttu // 85 // zabdArtha-vakkhANaDA-vyAkhyAna; karaMtu-karatA huA; buhu-vidvAn ne (yadi); appi-AtmA meM; Na diNNA-nahIM diyA; cittu-citta; kaNahiM-kaNoM (anna ke dAnoM) se rahita; payAlu-payAla (DaMThala sahita, dAne rahita sUkhI ghAsa); jima-jisa prakAra; para saMgahiu-anya (dravyoM kA) saMgraha (kiyA); bhuttu-bhut| artha-vyAkhyAna karane vAle vidvAn ne yadi AtmA meM citta nahIM lagAyA, to yaha usI prakAra se huA, jaise usane anna ke kaNoM se rahita bahuta payAla, anAja kI ghAsa kA saMgraha kiyA ho| - bhAvArtha-yathArtha meM sampUrNa jinAgama meM eka AtmA kI mukhyatA se varNana kiyA 1. a karaMti; ka, da, ba, sa karaMtu; 2. a, ba, buha; ka, da, sa buhu; 3. a appuH ka, da, ba, sa appi; 4. a diNNau; ka, ba, sa diNNA; da diNNu; 5. a kaNahi; ka, da, sa kaNahiM; va kaNa; 6. a rahau; ka rahiyau; da, sa rahiu; va rhiy| pAhuDadohA : 109.

Page #112
gayA hai| vibhinna zAstrapAThI vidvAn aneka zAstroM ko par3ha lete haiM, lekina AtmA ko nahIM par3ha pAte haiN| isalie yaha upadeza diyA jAtA hai ki sabhI zAstroM meM eka AtmA ko par3hanA hI prayojana thA, lekina bahuzrutavidvAn hokara bhI jisane AtmA ko nahIM par3hA arthAt AtmAnubhava meM AtmA ko nahIM jAnA, nahIM pahacAnA, usakI vidvatA zabda-saMgraha mAtra taka sImita samajhanA caahie| adhyAtmazAstra meM paramArtha ko pradhAna kara kathana kiyA jAtA hai| isalie usakI dRSTi meM aise zAstrapAThI vidvAn bhI paNDita nahIM hote| kyoMki unako AtmA-anAtmA, bandha-mokSa kA jJAna nahIM hai| paM. kavivara banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jaise mugadha dhAna pahicAna; tuSa-tandulako bheda na jaane| taiseM mUDhamatI vivahArI; lakheM na bandha-mokha gati nyArI // -samayasAra. sarvavizuddhi, pada 121 arthAt-jisa prakAra bholA manuSya dhAna ko to pahacAnatA hai, kintu chilke aura cAvala kA antara nahIM jAnatA hai; ThIka usI prakAra bAharI kriyAoM meM lIna rahanevAlA ajJAnI bandha aura mokSa kI bhitratA ko nahIM samajhatA hai| vAstava meM vidvAn zAstra par3hakara pramANa dRSTi se yaha to samajhate haiM ki dhAna kyA hai, lekina unhoMne chilake se rahita kara cAvala kI yathArtha pratIti nahIM kI hai, isalie vaha ajJAnI kahalAtA hai| paMDiyapaMDiya paMDiyA kaNu chaMDivi tusa kNddiyaa'| atthe gaMthe tuTTho si paramatthu Na jANahi mUDho si // 86 // zabdArtha-paMDiyapaMDiya-paNDitoM (meM) paNDita; paMDiyA-(jJAnI) paNDita; kaNu-(anAja ke) dAne (ko); chaMDivi-chor3akara; tusa-bhUsA; kaMDiyA-kUTA hai; atthe-artha meM, dhana meM; tuTTho si-santuSTa ho; paramatthu-paramArtha; Na jANahi-nahIM jAnate ho; mUDho si-mUr3ha ho| artha-he paNDitoM meM zreSTha paNDita! tumane kaNa ko chor3a bhUse ko kUTA hai| tuma grantha aura usake artha meM santuSTa ho, kintu paramArtha ko nahIM jaante| isalie mUr3ha ho| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM vyavahAra meM race-pace jIvoM ko paramArtha kI khabara nahIM hai| paramArtha kyA hotA hai-yaha vyavahArI nahIM jAnatA; bhale hI vaha paNDita kyoM na ho? 1. a, ka, ba khaMDiyA; da, sa kaMDiyA; 2. a, ka atthe; da attho; va athe; 3. a, da, ba, sa tuTTho; ka tuTTe; 4. a jANai; ba paramatthaM Na jANaNa; ka, da, sa jaannhi| 110 : pAhuDadohA

Page #113
aise hI paNDita nAmadhArI ko sambodhita kara yahA~ kahA jA rahA hai ki tuma U~ce paNDita bhI bhUse ko kUTane meM lage hue ho; jabaki tumheM anAja prApta karane ke lie anAja ko kUTanA cAhie thaa| AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM vyavahAravimUDhadRSTayaH paramArthaM kalayanti no jnaaH| tuSabodhavimugdhabuddhayaH kalayantIha tuSaM na taNDulam // -samayasAra kalaza, 242 ___ arthAt-jo dhAna ke chilakoM para mohita ho rahe haiM, ve chilakoM ko hI jAnate hai, cAvala ko nahIM jAnate; usI prakAra jo vyavahAra meM mohita haiM; paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ve sadA zuddhAtmAnubhava se rahita rahate haiN| vAstava meM jo vyavahAra kriyA-kANDa mUr3hatA meM magna haiM, ve manuSya paramArtha svarUpa zuddhAtmA kA anubhava nahIM kara skte| jinako cAvala ke chilakoM meM cAvala kA jJAna hai, ve bhUsI hI prApta karate haiN| paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI udAharaNa se samajhAte hue kahate haiM-"jaise cAvala do prakAra ke haiM-eka tuSa sahita hai aura eka tuSa rahita hai| vahA~ aisA jAnanA ki tuSa hai vaha cAvala kA svarUpa nahIM hai; cAvala meM doSa hai| koI samajhadAra tuSasahita. cAvala kA saMgraha karatA thA, use dekhakara koI bholA tuSoM ko hI cAvala mAnakara saMgraha kare, to vRthA hI khedakhinna hogaa| vaise cAritra do prakAra kA hai-eka sarAga hai, eka vItarAga hai| vahA~ aisA jAnanA ki jo rAga hai vaha cAritra kA svarUpa nahIM hai, cAritra meM doSa hai| tathA kitane hI jJAnI prazasta rAga sahita cAritra dhAraNa karate haiM, unheM dekhakara koI ajJAnI prazasta rAga ko hI cAritra mAna kara saMgraha kare, to vRthA khedakhinna hI hogaa|" (mokSamArgaprakAzaka, sAtavA~ adhikAra, pR. 244-245) akkharaDehi ji gavviyA kAraNu te Na munnNti| vaMsavihINau Domu jima sirahatthaDA' dhuNaMti // 87 // _zabdArtha-akkharaDehi-akSaroM, zabdoM (para) ji-jo; gavviyA-garvita haiM, garva kiyA hai; kAraNu-kAraNa; te Na muNaMti-ve nahIM samajhate haiM; vaMsavihINau-vaMzavihIna, nIca kula (ke); Domu jima-Doma (ke) jaisA; sirahatthaDA-sira hAthoM (se); dhurNati-dhunate haiN| ___ artha-jo zabdoM (ko par3hakara) garva karate haiM, ve mUla bhAva (bhAvArthI nahIM samajhate 1. a, ka, da akkharaDehiM; ba, sa akkharaDehi; 2. a, ka, da, sa kAraNa; ba kAraNa; 3. a, ka, da, va vaMsavihatthA; sa vaMsavihINau; 4. a, ka, da parahatthaDA; ba paramatthANuH sa sirhtthddaa| pAhuDadohA : 111

Page #114
haiM ve vaMzavihIna Doma ke samAna apanA sira pITate haiM, dhunate haiN| bhAvArtha-kevala akSaroM, zabdoM kI racanA yA saMkalanA se koI zAstra nahIM ho jAtA, kintu usameM jo bhAvArtha hai vaha mahattvapUrNa hai| isI prakAra koI zAstra-pAThI taraha-taraha ke zAstroM ko raTakara sabhA meM vyAkhyA karane lage aura aisA garva kare ki maiM "bahuta bar3A paNDita hU~"-to yaha aMhakAra mAtra hai| kyoMki jaba taka kisI zAstra kA rahasya samajha meM nahIM AtA, taba taka Upara-Upara se samajhA huA samajhanA caahie| munizrI yogIndudeva kahate haiM sattha paDhaMtaha tevi jaDa appA je Na munnNti| tiha kAraNa te jIva phuDu Nahu NivvANa lahaMti ||-yogsaar, do. 52 arthAt-zAstroM ko par3hane para bhI jinako nija zuddhAtmA kA bhAna, jJAna yA anubhava nahIM hotA, ve usa ajJAnatA ke kAraNa mukti ko prApta nahIM kara skte| AcArya pUjyapAda kahate haiM ki yahI ucita hai ki AtmajJAna ke sivAya anya kArya buddhi meM cirakAla taka dhAraNa na kre| prayojanavaza koI dUsarA kAma karanA par3e, to vacana se va kAya se karale, kintu mana ko usameM Asakta na kre| (samAdhizataka, zloka 50) isase spaSTa hai ki jaba taka zAstra kA rahasya samajha meM nahIM AtA, taba taka mana meM pachatAvA banA rahatA hai| jisa taraha Doma Dhola pITatA rahatA hai aura mAthA dhunatA hai, vaise hI alpajJAnI ke pUrNa bhAva spaSTa na hone taka citta meM manastApa banA hI rahatA hai| NANatiDikkI sikkhi vaDha kiM paDhiyaiM bhuenn| jA saMdhukkI NiDDahai puNNu vi pAu' khaNeNa // 88 // zabdArtha-NANatiDikkI-jJAna-cinagArI; sikkhi-sIkhakara; vaDha-mUrkha kiM paDhiyaiM-par3hane se kyA?; bahueNa-bahutAyata se; jA-jisa; saMdhukkIprajvalita (hone se); NiDDahai-jala jAte haiM, nirdahana ho jAte haiN| puNNu vi pAu-puNya-pApa bhI; khaNeNa-kSaNa bhara meN| artha-he mUrkha! bahuta par3hane se kyA? AtmajJAna (jJAna-sphuliMga) kI zikSA prApta kara, jisake prajvalita (jAgRta) hone para kSaNa bhara meM puNya-pApa bhasma ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-AcArya kundakunda kA kathana hai ki mithyAjJAnI ghora tapa karake jina 1. a, da, sa NANatiDikkI; ka, va tiDakkI; 2. a, ka, da, sa sikkhi; va sikkha; 3. a, ka siMdhukkI; da suMdhukkI; ba, sa saMdhukkI; 4. a, ka, da, sa pAu; va paav| 112 : pAhuDadohA

Page #115
karmoM ko bahuta janmoM meM kSaya karatA hai, una karmoM ko AtmajJAnI mana, vacana, kAya kI sahaja roka hone se gupti rUpa Atma-dhyAna ke dvArA antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kara DAlatA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM uggataveNaNNANI jaM kamma khavadi bhavahiM bhehiN| taM NANI tihi gutto khavedi aMtomuhUtteNa // -mokSapAhuDa, gA.saM. 53 AcArya guNabhadra kahate haiM ki jaise ratna agni meM rahakara zuddha ho jAtA hai tathA dIpti ko dhAraNa karatA huA zobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise jIva rucivAna zAstra meM ramaNa karatA huA eka dina mukti ko prApta ho jAtA hai| lekina jaise aMgArA agni meM par3A huA koyalA yA rAkha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI manuSya zAstroM ko par3hate hue bhI rAgI-dveSI hokara karmoM se maile hote rahate haiN| ataH zAstra par3hane se kyA lAbha milA? (AtmAnuzAsana, zloka 176) yathArtha meM AtmajJAna kI zikSA prApta karane ke lie usa viSaya ke zAstroM kA yathArtha jJAna Avazyaka hai| paM. dyAnatarAyajI ke zabdoM meM siddha hue aba hoI ju hoMige, te saba hI anubhau guna setii| tA bina eka na jIva lahai siva, ghora karo kiriyA bahu ketii| jyoM tuSa mAhiM nahIM kana-lAbha, kie nita udyama kI vidhi jetI - yauM lakhi Adariye nija bhAva, vibhAva vinAsa kalA subha etI // __ -dyAnata vilAsa, 66 sayalu vi kovi taDapphaDaI' siddhattaNahu tnnenn| siddhattaNu pari' pAviyai cittaha NimmalaeNa // 89 // zabdArtha-sayalu vi-sabhI; kovi-koI; taDapphaDai-tar3apate haiM); siddhattaNahu-siddhatva (pAne); taNeNa-ke lie; siddhattaNu-siddhatva; pari-kintu; pAviyai-prApta hotA hai; cittahaM-citta (kI); NimmalaeNa-nirmalatA se| ___artha-saba koI siddha hone ke lie tar3apate haiM; kintu siddhatva citta ke nirmala hone ke uparAnta hI prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha-saMsAra ke sabhI jIva duHkhoM se ghabarAkara duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAne ke 1. a, sa koi; ka, da, ba ko vi; 2. a caDapphaDai; ka, da, ba, sa taDapphaDai; 3. a siddhataNaho; ka, da, ba, sa siddhattaNahu; 4. a, ka para; da, ba, sa pari; 5. a pAIyai; ka, da, ba, sa pAviyai; 6. a cittaha; ka, da, ba, sa citthN| pAhuDadohA : 113

Page #116
lie karmarahita siddha avasthA ke lie tar3apate rahate haiN| jo nitya, nirvikAra, utkRSTa sukha ke sthAna, sahaja zakti se bharapUra, nirdoSa, pUrNa jJAnI, anAdi-ananta haiM, sabhI virodhoM se rahita, sarvAMga se sundara ve loka ke ziromaNi siddha bhagavAna haiM jo sadA jayavanta haiN| (samayasAra nATaka, maMgalAcaraNa, pada saM.4) AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki Aja taka jo siddha hue haiM, ve bheda-vijJAna ke bala se siddha hue haiN| yahA~ para vijJAnAdvaitavAdI bauddha aura vedAntI jo vastu ko advaita kahate haiM aura advaita ke anubhava se siddhi mAnate haiM, unakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki jo vastu ko sarvathA advaita na hone para bhI usa rUpa mAnate haiM, unake bheda-vijJAna kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| bheda-vijJAna ke prakaTa karane ke abhyAsa se zuddha tattva kI upalabdhi hotI hai, citta nirmala hotA hai aura rAga-samUha vilIna hone lagatA hai, tabhI karmoM kA AnA rukatA hai aura jJAna kA udaya hotA hai, nirmala prakAza hotA hai aura eka dina parama avinAzI atIndriya sukha kI prApti arthAt jJAna jJAna meM acala ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra siddhatva kI prApti hotI hai| (samayasArakalaza, 131, 132) kevalu' malaparivajjiyau jahiM so ThAi annaai| tasa' uri savu jagu saMcarai parai Na koi vi jAi // 90 // zabdArtha-kevalu-kevala (jJAna); malaparivajjiyau-mala se rahita; jahiM-jahA~; so--vaha; ThAi-sthita (hai); aNAi-anAdi (se); tasa-usake; uri-hRdaya meM; savu-saba jagu-jaga; saMcarai-saMcaraNa karatA hai arthAt jJAna kA jJeya hotA hai; parai-pare; Na koi vi jAi-nahIM koI bhI jAtA, jA sakatA hai| . artha-jahA~ para mala se rahita, anAdi kevalajJAnI bhagavAn sthita hai, vahIM unake hRdaya meM tIna loka pariNamanazIla pratibimbita hotA hai| unake jJAna ke pare koI bhI nahIM jA sakatA bhAvArtha-ukta dohA AcArya samantabhadra ke "ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra" kA anuvAda hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai ki jinakI AtmA sabhI karma-maloM se rahita usa kevalajJAna meM sthita hai; jinake jJAna-darpaNa meM tIna loka, tIna kAlake carAcara padArtha eka sAtha eka samaya meM pratibimbita hote haiM; unake jJAnakI svacchatA kA aisA 1. a, da, sa kevalu; ka sIlahaM kalapari; ba kevala; 2. a malaparivajjiya; da malaparivajjiyaiM; ka malaparivajjiyau; ba malaparapajjiyai; 3. a, ka, ba, sa jahiM; da yaI; 4. a, ba, sa tasuH ka, da tasa; 5. a Na; ka, da, ba, sa vi| 114 : pAhuDadohA

Page #117
pariNamana hai ki tIna loka ke sampUrNa jJeyAkAra padArtha na to unake jJAna ke bhItara A jAte haiM aura na kevalajJAnI kA jJAna lokapramANa asaMkhyAta pradezoM ko chor3akara kahIM bAhara una jJeya padArthoM ko viSaya karane jAtA hai| vAstava meM arhanta paramAtmA usa samaya parama atIndriya sukha meM lIna rahate haiM aura jJAtA-draSTA hI rahate haiN| AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM ki sarvajJa bhagavAna bhUta, bhAvI aura vartamAna ke sabhI cara-acara padArthoM ko citrapaTa kI bhA~ti pratyakSa jAnate haiN| trikAlavartI sabhI dravyoM ko unakI samasta guNa-paryAyoM sahita sampUrNa loka-aloka ko citrapaTa kI bhA~ti eka sAtha eka samaya meM dekhate haiN|(bhgvtii ArAdhanA, zloka 2109) AcArya zubhacandra to yaha kahate haiM ki kevalajJAna jyotikA svarUpa yogiyoM ne aisA kahA hai ki jisa jJAna ke anantAnanta bhAga meM hI sabhI cara-acara, loka-aloka pratibhAsita ho jAtA hai| aise ananta loka hoM, to bhI usa jJAna meM jhalakate haiN| itanA vyApaka tathA vizAla kevalajJAna hai| (jJAnArNava, 10-7) appA appi pariTThiyau kahiM vi Na laggai leu| sabbu ji' dosu mahaMtu tasu jaM puNu hoi vi cheu // 1 // zabdArtha-appA-AtmA; appi-Apa meM; pariTThiyau-sthira ho gayA; kahiM-kahIM; vi-bhI; Na laggai-nahIM lagatA hai; leu-lepa, mala, doSa; sabbu ji-saba hI; dosu-doSa; mahaMtu-mahAna; tasu-usakA, unakA; jaM puNu-jo phira; hoI-hotA hai; vicheu-vicchedn| artha-jaba AtmA apane Apa meM sthira ho jAtI hai, taba kahIM bhI usameM koI mala nahIM lagatA aura ve sabhI mahAdoSa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM jo purAtana kAla se saMyoga meM haiN| bhAvArtha-AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki nizcayanaya se jo AtmA apanI AtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai, vahI yogI samyak cAritravAna hotA huA nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai|(moksspaahudd, gA saM. 83) ... vAstava meM AtmA nirmala anubhUti mAtra se zuddha hai| kyoMki jJAnAnubhUti meM nirmala AtmA kA hI avalokana hotA hai| AcArya amRtacandra kA kathana hai-jaise samudra ke bha~vara ne bahuta samaya se kisI jahAja ko pakar3a rakhA ho; jaba vaha bha~vara zAnta hotA hai, taba jahAja chUTa jAtA hai| isI prakAra anAdi kAla se isa jIva ne 1. a pariTThiyahiM; ka, da, sa pariTThiyau; ba paraTThiyau; 2. a kahi; ka, da, sa kahiM; ba kaha; 3. a, da, ba leu; sa leva; ka lou; 4. a ja; ka ju; da, ba, sa ji; 5. a, ka taho; da, ba, sa tasu; 6. a hoi vi; ka, da hoi; a, ba, sa hosi| pAhuDadohA : 115

Page #118
saMkalpa-vikalpoM kI bha~varoM meM apanI jIvana-naukA pha~sA rakhI hai| jaise hI yaha Atma-svabhAva meM nizcala hotA hai, saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke nirodha se muktasvarUpa anubhava karatA hai, vaise hI AsravoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| (samayasAra, gA. 73 TIkA) jahA~-jahA~ Asrava hai, vahIM karma kA bandha hai| prathama samaya meM jo Asrava hai, dUsare samaya meM vaha bandha hai| do samaya taka ThaharanA bandha hai| jahA~ bandha hai, vahA~ saMsAra hai| AtmA meM ramaNa karane vAle yogI ko karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| isalie ukta dohe meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki nija zuddhAtmA ke svarUpa meM sthira rahanA caahie| adhyAtma meM zuddhAtmA meM lau laga jAne para usameM jo tallInatA hotI hai, use hI sthiratA kahA jAtA hai| sthiratA ko cAritra kahA gayA hai| isa sthiratA ke hone para rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hotA hai| jaise-jaise sthiratA bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise hI vaise rAga-dveSa ghaTate jAte haiN| 'rAga-dveSa' ko hI 'mala' kahA gayA hai athavA karma ko bhI 'mala' kahate haiN| joiya joeN| laiyeNa jai dhaMdhai Na pddiisi| dehakuDillI parikhivai tuhu~' temai acchesi // 92 // zabdArtha-joiya-yogI; joeM-yoga ko; laiyeNa-lekara, dhAraNa kara; jai-yadi; dhaMdhai-dhandhe meM; Na paDIsi-nahIM par3oge; dehakuDillI-deha (rUpI) kuTiyA; parikhivai-naSTa hogI; tuhuM-tuma; temai-usa taraha; acchesi-akSaya ho jaaoge| . artha-he jogI! yoga dhAraNa kara (arthAt AtmasvabhAva meM lIna rahA karo) yadi dhandhe (saMkalpa-vikalpa) meM nahIM par3oge, to tuma akSaya ho jAoge aura isa deha rUpI kuTiyA kA kSaya ho jaaegaa| bhAvArtha-isa jagata meM kitane hI sAmya bhAva ke dhAraka dhanya yogIzvara haiM, jinake bhItara bhedajJAna ke bala se mana kI vRtti ruka jAne se uttama dhyAna kA prakAza parama nizcala ho rahA hai, jisako dekhakara Azcarya hotA hai| ve aise nizcala dhyAnI haiM ki kisI prakAra kA upasarga Ane para bhI dhyAna se calAyamAna nahIM hote| yadi mastaka para vajrapAta par3e yA tInoM loka agni meM jala jAe~ tathA prANoM kA nAza bhI ho jAe, to bhI unake pariNAmoM meM vikAra nahI hotaa| (padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA, yati bhAvanA, 7) __aise sAdhu-santa niyama se nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| prAyaH sAdhu nirvikalpa Atma-dhyAna, samAdhi tathA Atma-cintana meM lIna rahate haiN| jahA~ nija zuddhAtmA kA 1. a joiya; ka, da joeM; ba joiM, sa joe; 2. a, da laiyaiNa; ka laiNa; va laiyAeNa; sa laiyeNa; 3. a, ka, ba dehakuDillI; da, sa kuDullI; 4. a, ba tuhu; ka, da tuhUM; sa tuh| 116 : pAhuDadohA

Page #119
hI nirantara dhyAna hai, vahA~ saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko kahA~ avakAza hai? apane AtmasvabhAva meM jinakI sthiratA hai, ve apane meM hI lIna hone ke kAraNa nirantara-dhyAna-kAla meM apane svabhAva ko jAnane, dekhane aura ramane meM lage rahate haiN| isa prakAra ke yogI hI vikalpoM ke jAla se nikalakara nirvikalpa sAdhanA meM lIna rahate haiN| ghora upasarga, parISahoM ke bIca bhI ve sumeru ke samAna nizcala nija zuddhAtma svabhAva meM lavalIna rahate haiN| ataH ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha tathA vIrya rUpa apane svabhAva ko prApta kara mukti ko prApta karate haiN| zAstroM meM ThIka hI kahA gayA hai ki mahAmoha rUpI agni se jalate hue isa jagat meM deva, manuSya, tiryaMca, nArakI sabhI duHkhI haiM, kintu jo tapodhana (tapasvI) haiM tathA sabhI prakAra ke viSayoM kA sambandha jinhoMne tyAga diyA hai, aise sAdhu, muni hI isa loka meM sukhI haiN| ari maNakaraha ma rai karahi iNdiyvisysuhenn| sokkhu NiraMtaru jehiM Navi muccahi te vi khaNeNa // 93 // zabdArtha-ari-are!; maNakaraha-mana (rUpI); karabha (U~Ta); ma-mata; rai-rati (prema); karahi-karo; iMdiyavisayasuheNa-indriyoM (ke) viSaya-sukha se; sokkhu-sukha; NiraMtaru-nirantara; jehi-jina se; Navi-nahIM; muccahi-chor3o; te vi-una (sabhI ko) khaNeNa-kSaNa bhara meN| ___ artha-are mana rUpI U~Ta! indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sukha se rAga bhAva mata kr| jinase nirantara (akSaya) sukha nahIM mila sakatA, una saba ko kSaNa mAtra meM chor3a denA caahie| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para mana ko U~Ta ke samAna batAyA hai, lekina prAyaH mana ko bandara kI upamA dI jAtI hai| vAstava meM mana kI caMcalatA ko batAne ke lie hI ye upamAna haiN| ... kulabhadrAcArya kahate haiM ki yaha jIva pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hokara vinaya aura AcAra sahita jJAnakI bhAvanA karane se AtmA ke kalyANa ko prApta karatA hai|(saarsmuccy, zloka 4) . munizrI yogIndradeva ne bhI pA~coM indriyoM ko U~Ta kI saMjJA dI hai| unake hI zabdoM meM 1. a, ba sokkhu; da, sa sukkhuH ka mukkhu; 2. a jehi; ka, da, ba, sa jehiM; 3. a muccahiM; ka, da, sa muccahi; va mucci| pAhuDadohA : 117

Page #120
e paMciMdiya-karahaDA jiya mokkalA ma caari| carivi asesu vi visaya-vaNu puNu pADahiM saMsAri // paramAtma. 2,136 ... arthAt ye pratyakSa pA~ca indriya rUpI U~Ta haiN| inako apanI icchA se mata carane de| kyoMki sampUrNa viSaya-vana kA bhakSaNa karake bhI ye saMsAra meM hI paTaka deNge| vAstava meM jo saMsAra se ba~dhatA hai, vaha karmoM se ba~dhatA hai| karma-bandhana meM ba~dhane para citta mailA ho jAtA hai aura citta ke mailA hone para saMsAra ke kAryoM meM jIva Asakta ho jAtA hai| isalie jo saMsAra se chUTanA cAhatA hai, janma-maraNa kA abhAva karanA cAhatA hai, use sarvaprathama apane mana ko vaza meM karanA caahie| mana ko vaza meM karane ke lie indriyoM ke viSayoM kI abhilASA kA tyAga karanA hogaa| kyoMki yadi mana viSayoM meM hI Asakta rahA, to jJAna-vairAgya kI samhAla nahIM ho sakatI hai| kintu Atmika unnati ke lie jJAna-vairAgyapUrNa jIvana hI upayogI hai| tUsi ma rUsi ma kohu' kari koheM NAsai dhmm| dhammi NaDe Narayagai. aha gau mANusajammu // 94 // zabdArtha-tasi-tuSTa ho; ma-mata; rUsi-ruSTa ho; ma koha kari-mata krodha karo; koheM-krodha se; NAsai-naSTa hotA hai; dhamma-dharma; dhammi NaThe-dharma (ke) naSTa hone para; Narayagai-naraka gati; aha-athavA; gau-gayA (calA gayA, vyartha gayA); mANusajammu-manuSya jnm| ____ artha-tuma apane meM tuSTa rho| roSa, krodha mata kro| kyoMki krodha se dharma naSTa hotA hai| dharma kA nAza hone para naraka gati milatI hai| to samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya janma vyartha gyaa| bhAvArtha-jo apane svabhAva meM nahIM rahatA, vaha AtmasvabhAva se bAhara Ate hI krodha, mAna Adi bhAvoM ko karane meM laga jAtA hai| isalie uttama to yahI hai ki nija AtmA ke svabhAva meM rhe| krodha kA Aveza hone para pahale yaha svayaM jalatA hai aura phira dUsare ko jalAne kI ceSTA karatA hai| jaise ugra viSadhArI sarpa DAbha, tRNAMkura se dukhI hokara krodhita hotA hai aura krodha se tRNoM ke Upara phana paTakane se dharmarahita niHsAra ho jAtA hai| phira, krodha se naraka-nigoda ko prApta hotA hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gA. 1364-1368) 1. a koha; ka, da, ba, sa kohu; 2. a, ba dhamme; ka dhammeM; da, sa dhammi; 3. a, ba, sa Nadve; ka, da Nahi~; 4. a, sa Narayagaya; ka, da, ba nnrygi| 118 : pAhuDadohA

Page #121
krodha se sabase bar3I hAni yaha hai ki krodha ke Ate hI viveka gAyaba ho jAtA hai| krodha meM jalate hue prANI ko yaha bhAna nahIM rahatA hai ki karttavya kyA aura kyA nahIM hai| krodha se svAsthya, zarIra, mana aura bhAvoM sabhI ko hAni pahu~catI hai| jaba krodha kA Aveza Ane para mahAn puruSa bhI durdarzanIya avasthA ko prApta ho jAte haiM, to phira sAdhAraNa janoM kA kyA kahanA hai? jaba taka manuSya kAma-krodhAdika ke vaza meM hai, taba taka use paramAtmA kA darzana nahIM hotaa| paramAtmA kA darzana hue binA apanA svarUpa bhAsita nahIM hotA aura apanA svarUpa bhAse binA sukha tathA zAnti kI prApti nahIM hotii| krodha kA artha hai-apane se droha, aruci, avamAnanA krnaa| jise AtmA nahIM rucatI hai, vaha krodha karatA hai| kyoMki usakI dRSTi para-nimitta para hotI hai aura vaha use pratikUla mAnatA hai| tabhI to kahA gayA hai anukUla kaheM pratikUla kaheM, yaha jhUThI mana kI vRtti hai| pratikUla. saMyogoM meM krodhita, hokara saMsAra bar3hAyA hai| hattha ahuTTha ju' devali vAlaha NAhi pvesu| saMtu NiraMjaNu tahi vasai Nimmalu hoi gavesu // 95 // zabdArtha-hattha ahuTTha-sAr3ha tIna hAtha (ke); ju-jo; devali-devAlaya meM; vAlahaM-bAla (mAtra kA); NAhi-nahIM; pavesu-praveza; saMtu NiraMjaNusanta niraMjana; tahiM-vahIM; vasai-rahatA hai; Nimmalu-nirmala, hoi-ho kara, gavesu-khoja kro| __ artha-sAr3he tIna hAtha kA jo devAlaya hai, usake bhItara eka bAla kA bhI praveza nahIM hai, usI meM santa niraMjana basatA hai| tuma nirmala hokara usakI khoja kro| bhAvArtha-eka bhI parigraha kA tyAga na hone para citta nirmala nahIM hotaa| AcArya amitagati kA kathana hai ekatrApyaparityakte cittazuddhirna vidyte| ____ cittazuddhiM binA sAdhoH kutastyA karma-vicyutiH // yogasAra, 8,35 * arthAt-caubIsa prakAra ke parigraha meM se yadi eka bhI parigraha nahIM chUTatA hai, to citta zuddha nahIM hotaa| cittazuddhi ke binA kisI bhI sAdhu kI karmoM se mukti nahIM hotii| bhUmi, bhavana, dhana-dhAnyAdi ke bheda se bAharI, parigraha daza prakAra kA aura 1. a, da, ba ahuTTha ju; ka ahuTThaha; sa ahuTThaha; 2. a, ba vAlaha; ka, sa vAlahaM; da vAlahi; 3. a, ka, ba, sa saMtu; da sattu; 4. a, da tahiM; ka taha; sa taha; ba thi| pAhuDadohA : 119

Page #122
mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsyAdi ke bheda se antaraMga parigraha caudaha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra cAvala meM jaba taka lalAI rUpa mala hai, taba taka tuSa se sambandha banA rahatA hai; usI prakAra jaba taka zuddhopayoga nahIM hotA, taba taka zubha-azubha bhAva rUpa karma-sambandha banA rahatA hai| ataH nija zuddhAtmA kI khoja karane ke lie saba prakAra ke sambandhoM se haTakara apanA citta apane meM sthira karanA hotA hai| yadyapi AtmA santa, niraMjana svabhAva hai, kintu mamatA mAtra se citta meM vikSepa utpanna hue binA nahIM rhtaa| jo yogI vastra-pAtrAdi kA rakhanA, dharanA, dhonA, sukhAnA, bhaMga-rakSA karanA Adi kArya karate haiM, unake citta kA vikSepa nahIM miTatA hai| unako karate hue Arambha, asaMyama tathA mamatA kA abhAva kaise hotA hai? vAstava meM mamatA ke binA ye kArya nahIM ho skte| ataH koI sAdhu hokara bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha dhAraNa kie hue rahatA hai, to usake svAtma-siddhi nahIM ho sktiiN| lakSmIcandra ke 'dohANuvekkhA' meM ukta dohe se milatA huA dohA isa prakAra hai hattha ahuTTha ju devali, tahiM siva saMtu munnei| mUDhA devali deva Navi, bhullau kAI bhamei // 38 // arthAt-sAr3he tIna hAtha ke (zarIra rUpI) devAlaya meM ziva paramAtmA virAjamAna haiM-aisA smjh| he mUr3ha ! devAlaya meM (cetana) deva nahIM hai| bhUlA huA kahA~ bhaTaka rahA hai? appAparahaM' Na melayau maNu moDivi shstti| so vaDha joiya' kiM karai jAsu Na ehI satti // 96 // zabdArtha-appAparahaM-AtmA-para kA; Na melayau-mela nahIM (ho sakatA); maNu-mana; moDivi-mor3akara; sahasatti-sahasA; so-vaha; vaDha-mUrkhaH joiya-yogI; kiM karai-kyA karatA hai; jAsu Na-jisakI nahIM; ehI-aisI; skti-shkti| artha-sahasA apane mana ko mor3a lene para Apa kA mela para se nahIM ho sktaa| kintu vaha mUrkha yogI kyA kare, jisameM itanI zakti nahIM hai (ki vaha apane mana ko mor3a le)| bhAvArtha-muni yogIndudeva kahate haiM ki jisakA mana rUpI jala viSaya-kaSAya rUpa pracaNDa pavana se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai, usa bhavya jIvakI AtmA nirmala hotI 1. a appAparaha; ka, da, ba, sa appAparahaM; 2. a meliyau; ka, da, sa melayau; va melaviu; 3. a toDavi; ka toDivi; da, sa moDivi; ba moDavi; 4. a, sa joI ka, da, ba joiya; 5. a, da, ba, sa ehI; ka ehaa| 120 : pAhuDadohA

Page #123
hai| ataH usako AtmA zIghra hI pratyakSa ho jAtI hai| yahI nahIM, jisane mana ko vaza meM karake bhI AtmA kA paramAtmA se milana nahIM karAyA, usameM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo yoga se bhI kucha kara ske| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| isakA bhAvArtha likhate hue brahmadevasUri spaSTa karate haiM ki jisameM mana mArane kI zakti nahIM hai, vaha yogI kaisA? yogI to use kahate haiM jo bar3hAI, pUjA, lAbha Adi sabhI taraha ke vikalpa-jAloM se rahita nirmala jJAna-darzanamayI paramAtmA ko dekhe, jAne, anubhava kre| so aisA mana ke mAre binA nahIM ho sakatA, yaha nizcaya jaannaa| ataH mithyAtva, viSaya-kaSAyAdi vikalpoM ke samUha kara pariNata hue mana ko vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhi rUpa zastra se zIghra hI mArakara AtmA kA paramAtmA se milana karAnA caahie| (paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 156) ___'paramAtmaprakAza' meM 'maNu mArivi' aisA pATha hai aura yahA~ para 'dohA pAhuDa' meM 'maNu moDivi' pATha hai| yaha bhinnatA hone para bhI vAstava meM bhAva donoM kA eka hai| kyoMki jisakA mana aba bhI saMsAra kI ora hai, khyAti, lAbha, pUjAdi cAha meM lagA huA hai, usakA mana svAtmonmukha nahIM huA hai| ataH usakA mana vaza meM hokara kaise mara sakatA hai? AtmA kA paramAtmA se milana nahIM ho sktaa| yaha rahasyavAdaparaka dohA hai| so joyau jo jogavai Nimmalu' joyaI joii| . jo puNu iMdiyavasi gayau so iha sAvayaloi // 97 // .. zabdArtha-so-vaha; joyau-yoga; jo jogavai-jo yogI (ko); Nimmalu-nirmala; joyai-dekhatA hai, darzana karatA hai; joi-jyoti (kA); jo puNu-jo phira; iMdiyavasi-indriyoM (ke) vaza meM (ho); gayau-gayA; so iha-vaha yaha; sAvayaloi-zrAvaka loga (haiN)| artha-yoga to vahI hai jisase yogI nirmala jyoti kA darzana kara le| jo indriyoM ke adhIna ho gaye haiM, ve to ye zrAvaka loga haiN| - bhAvArtha-vAstava meM yoga vahI hai jisameM nirmala jyoti vikAsamAna hotI hai| AtmA rUpI sUrya para chAne vAle karma rUpI meghoM ko yoga dhuna DAlatA hai| ataH karmanAzaka zakti ko yoga kahA gayA hai| AcArya amitagati ke zabdoM meM viviktAtma-parijJAnaM yogAtsaMjAyate ytH| sa yogo yogibhirgIto yoganidhUta-pAtakaiH ||yogsaar, 9,10 1. a, sa Nimmalu; da Nimmali; ka NimmaNu; ba NimmaNi; 2. a bhAvai; ka, da, sa joiya; ba joya; 3. a lou; ka, da, ba, sa joi; 4. a sAvaulou; ka, ba sAvailoi; da, sa saavyloi| pAhuDadohA : 121

Page #124
arthAt zuddhAtmAnubhava se jo AtmajJAna tathA zaktivizeSa kA sphuraNa hotA hai, vaha yoga hai| yogI yoga ke bala se ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai| 'yoga' kA artha samAdhi aura dhyAna bhI hotA hai| 'yogabala' kA artha dhyAna kA bala samajhanA caahie| yahA~ para yahI artha abhipreta hai| vAstava meM nirmala jJAna jaba sthira ho jAtA hai, taba vaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai| aise yogI indriyoM aura mana ke vaza meM nahIM hote| indriyoM aura manakA gulAma honA yaha laukika jana kI pahacAna hai| kyoMki parAdhInatA sabase bar3A duHkha hai| yogI kA lakSaNa hI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisane zvAsa ko jIta liyA hai, jisake netra TimakAra rahita haiM, jo zarIra ke sampUrNa vyApAroM se rahita hai, aisI avasthA ko jo prApta ho gayA hai, vaha nizcaya hI yogI hai| (bRhatnayacakra gA. 388) AcArya padmanandi ke zabdoM meM vacanavirAcataivotyate bhedabuddhidRgavagamacaritrANyAtmanaH svaM svruupm| anupamacaritametaccetanaika svabhAvaM vrajati viSayabhAvaM yoginA yogadRSTeH // arthAt-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kahane meM ratnatraya bheda rUpa mokSamArga hai| yathArtha meM yaha ratnatraya AtmA kA apanA svabhAva hai| yogI dhyAna-dRSTi ke dvArA anupama isa cetanAmaya svabhAva kA hI anubhava karate haiN| kahA bhI hai suddhAtama anubhau kriyA, suddha gyAna driga daur| mukati-paMtha sAdhana yahai, vAgajAla saba aura // ___ -samayasAra nATaka, sarvavizuddhidvAra, 126 arthAt-zuddha AtmA kA anubhava karanA hI samyagdarzana-jJAna hai, bAkI saba vAgjAla hai| bahuyaI' paDhiyaI mUDha para tAlU sukkai jenn| ekku ji akkharu taM paDhahu sivapuri gammai jeNa // 98 // zabdArtha-bahuyaI-bahuta; paDhiyaiM-par3hane (se); mUDha-mUDha; para-kintu; tAlU-tAlu; sukkai-sUkhatA (jAtA) hai; jeNa-jisase; ekku-eka; ji-jo; 1. a bahUyai; ka, da bahuyaiM; ba, sa bahuyai; 2. a, ba paDhiyai; ka, da, sa paDhiyaiM; 3. a ikku; ka, da, sa ekku ba, sa ekka; 4. a, ba akkhara; ka, da sa akkharu; 5. a paDhai ka, da, ba, sa paDhahu; 6. a siupuri; ka, da, ba sivpuri| 122 : pAhuDadohA

Page #125
akkharu-akSara; taM-use; paDhahu-par3ho; sivapuri-zivapurI meM; gammai-gamana hotA hai; jenn-jisse| artha-he mUrkha! bahuta par3hA, jisase raTate-raTate tAlU sUkha gyaa| lekina usa eka akSara ko par3ha le, jisase zivapurI meM gamana ho ske| bhAvArtha-jainadharma meM cAra anuyoga rUpa Ayama haiN| jo jIvana bhara Agama granthoM ko par3hatA rahA, lekina unameM vivecita 'AtmA' ko jisane nahIM par3hA, usake vizeSa zrama se bhI kyA lAbha huA? AcArya amitagati kA kathana hai AtmadhyAnaratijJeyaH vidvattAyAH paraM phlm| . azeSazAstra-zAstRtvaM saMsAro'bhASi dhIdhanaiH ||yogsaar, 7,43 arthAt-AtmadhyAna meM lInatA honA, yaha vidvattA kA utkRSTa phala hai| yadi Atmaruci tathA AtmalInatA nahIM hai, to sampUrNa zAstroM kA zAstrIyapana bhI saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa samajhanA caahie| yahI nahIM, jo manuSya bhalIbhA~ti mUr3ha citta haiM, unakA saMsAra to sabhI-putrAdika haiM aura jo adhyAtma se rahita vidvAn haiM, unakA saMsAra 'zAstra' hai| (vahI, 7, 44) ___ vAstava meM jo AjIvana zAstra-vAcana, upadeza karate rahe, lekina jinhoMne apane zuddha svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnA, kabhI nija zuddhAtmAkA anubhava nahIM kiyA, unake aneka zAstroM ke adhyayana karane se bhI paramArtha rUpa se kyA lAbha huA? loka meM udyoga, vyApAra se artha kA lAbha hotA hai, kintu vaha laukika lAbha hai| paramArthataH vaha saMsAra kA lAbha hone se mokSamArga meM ginane yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki unakA samasta prayatna viSaya-sukha taka sImita hai, aura usase ve kheda-khinna hI rahate haiN| yadi unhoMne eka 'AtmA' ko par3ha liyA hotA, to nizcaya hI unako atIndriya jJAna, Ananda kI upalabdhi hue binA nahIM rhtii| atIndriya jJAna, Ananda upalabdha hone para jIvana meM santoSa aura sukha lAkSita hone lagatA hai| aMto' Natthi suINaM kAlo thoo vi amha dummehaa| taM Navara sikkhiyavvaM jaM jaramaraNakhayaM kuNahi // 99 // zabdArtha-aMto-anta; Natthi-nahIM hai; suINaM-zrutiyoM (kA); kAlosamaya; thoo (stoka)-alpa (hai); vi-tathA; amha-hama; dummehA-durbuddhi (haiM); taM Navara-usa kevala; sikkhiyavvaM-zikSA yogya, sIkha ko sIkhanA cAhie; jaM-jo; jaramaraNakkhayaM-jarA-maraNa (kA) kSaya; kunnhi-kre| 1. a, ba, sa aMto; ka, da anto; 2. a, ba, sa thovo; ka, da thoo; 3. a, sa je; ka, da, ba jiM; 4. a, ka jaramaraNaM khayaM da, ba, sa jrmrnnkkhyN| pAhuDadohA : 123

Page #126
artha-zrutiyoM kA anta (pAra) nahIM hai, samaya alpa hai tathA hama durbuddhi haiN| isalie hameM kevala itanA hI sIkhanA cAhie, jisase jarA-maraNa kA kSaya arthAt janma-maraNa kA abhAva ho ske| bhAvArtha-isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki zAstroM kA pAra nahIM hai| una sabhI zAstroM kA adhyayana karane ke lie hamAre pAsa samaya nahIM hai| kucha zAstra to itane kliSTa haiM ki unameM hamArI durbuddhi kA praveza nahIM hai| ataH hama unakA rahasya samajhanA cAheM, to bahuta kaThina hai| lekina janma-maraNa ke abhAva karane kI kalA to hama sIkha sakate haiN| kyoMki prayojana to eka hI hai| isalie cAhe aneka zAstroM kA abhyAsa kareM yA alpa zAstroM kA; lekina hamArA prayojana parama avinAzI atIndriya sukha kI prApti kA siddha honA caahie| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki jo parama zuddha, buddha bhAva ke dhAraka haiM tathA karma-kalaMka se rahita haiM, unako dhyAna kA viSaya banAkara nija zuddhAtma svarUpa kA cintana karanA caahie| jinako usakI mahimA prakaTa ho gaI hai, jo saMsAra kA tyAga kara janma-jarA-maraNa se rahita atIndriya, anupama evaM ananta sukha svarUpa mukti ko prApta kara ananta kAla taka vahIM tiSThate haiM-vAstava meM unakA zruta evaM tattva kA abhyAsa karanA saphala hai| vAstava meM janma-maraNa kA abhAva karane ke lie nija zuddhAtmA kA anubhava karanA hI yogya hai| kahA bhI hai jagata cakSu Anandamaya, gyAna cetnaabhaas| niravikalapa sAsuta suthira, kIjai anubhau tAsa // . acala akhaMDita gyAnamaya, pUrana viitmmtv| gyAnagamya bAdhArahita, so hai Atamatattva // -samayasAra. sarvavizuddhidvAra, 127-128 arthAta-AtmapadArtha jagata ke saba padArthoM ko dekhane ke lie netra ke samAna hai, Anandamaya hai, jJAnacetanA se prakAzita hai, saMkalpa-vikalpa rahita hai, svayaM siddha hai, avinAzI hai, acala hai, akhaNDita hai, jJAna kA piNDa hai, sukha Adi ananta guNoM se paripUrNa hai, vItarAga hai, indriyoM ke agocara hai, jJAnagocara hai, janma-maraNa tathA bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kI bAdhA se rahita nirAbAdha hai| aise Atmatattva kA anubhava kro| NillakkhaNu itthIbAhirau akulINau' mahu maNi tthiyu| tAsu kAraNa jhANI mAhura jeNa gavaMgau saMThiyau // 100 // zabdArtha-NillakkhaNu-nirlakSaNa, lakSaNoM (se) rahita; itthIbAhirau-strI 1. a akulANa; ka, da, sa akulINau; ba akulINa; 2. a karaNi; ka, da, sa kAraNi; ba kAraNa; 3. a jhImAi; da thImAi. (?); ba jhANI; sa ANI; 4. a, ka, ba, sa teNa; da jenn| 124 : pAhuDadohA

Page #127
(kI pahu~ca se) bAhara; akulINau-akulIna; mahu-mere, mujhake; maNi-mana meM; Thiyau-sthita (hai); tAsu-usake; kAraNa; jhANI-mAhura-dhyAna (kA) lAkSArasa, mAhara; jeNa-jisase; gavaMgau-indriyoM (ke) aMgoM (para) saMThiyau-sthita kiyA gayA, lagAyA gayA hai| artha-mere mana meM sabhI sAMsArika lakSaNoM se rahita, strI kI pahu~ca ke bAhara tathA jo saMsAra meM lIna nahIM hai, aisA priyatama (zuddhAtmA, paramAtmA) sthita hai| usake lie hI yaha dhyAna rUpI mAhura lAyA gayA hai tathA indriyoM ke aMgoM ko zRMgAra se sajAyA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-isa dohe meM zleSa kA camatkAra hai| ataH nirlakSaNa, strIbAhya tathA akulIna ye tInoM vizeSaNa zuddha AtmA evaM khoTe nAyaka donoM meM lagate haiN| jisa prakAra zuSka tathA nIrasa hRdaya se prema sthApita kara nAyikA taraha-taraha ke zRMgAra karane para bhI use rijhAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra vItarAga, nirvikalpa zuddhAtmA ko rAga-raMgoM meM tathA indriyoM ke aneka viSayoM meM AkRSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMsAra ke rAga-raMga tathA viSaya-bhoga kSaNika haiN| isalie kSaNa bhara se adhika nahIM Thaharate, kintu vItarAga, nirvikalpa svabhAva zAzvata hai, sthAyI hai| jo zAzvata hai, nitya hai, vahI sundara hai| jo Aja hai aura kala nahIM hai, usameM kyA sundaratA hai? aisA tInoM lokoM meM sarvAMga sundara priyatama mere mana meM sthita hai| yahI rahasyavAda hai| rahasyavAda aura adhyAtma donoM hI mArmika saMketoM tathA rasa vizeSa se otaprota rahate haiN| kavi banArasIdAsa kA yaha saMketa bhI arthapUrNa hai| unake hI zabdoM meM samayasAranATaka akatha, anubhv-rs-bhnnddaar| yAko rasa jo jAnahIM, so pAveM bhava-pAra ||anty prazasti hauM' saguNI piu' NiguNau NillakkhaNu NIsaMgu / ekkahi~ aMgi vasaMtayahaM miliu Na aMgahiM aMgu // 1010 zabdArtha-hauM-maiM; saguNI-guNa sahita; piu-priya (paramAtmA); NigguNau-nirguNa; NillakkhaNu-nirlakSaNa; NIsaMgu-niHsaMga-(hai); ekkahiM aMgi-eka aMga meM; vasaMtayahaM-basate (vAle) hue ke; miliu-milA; Na aMgahiM-nahIM aMga se; aNgu-aNg| 1. a hava; ka, da, ba, sa hauM; 2. a, ka, da piu; ba, sa piya; 3. . NiguNau; ka, da, sa NigguNau; ba NIguNauM; 4. a, ka, da NIsaMgu; ba NisaMgu; sa NissaMgu; 5. a ekahi; ka, da ekahiM; ba ekkaha; sa ekkahiM; 6. a aNaMgahiM aMgu, ka, da, sa Na aMgahiM aMgu; ba na aMgahiM aNgu| pAhuDadohA : 125

Page #128
artha-maiM saguNa (guNoM se sahita, rAgAdi, vikArI bhAva yukta) hU~ aura priya (paramAtmA) nirguNa, nirAkAra (lakSaNa rahita), niHsaMga haiN| eka hI aMga (pradeza) meM rahane para bhI aMga (aMza) se aMga nahIM mila pAyA arthAt aMza mAtra bhI eka-dUsare ke svabhAva meM nahIM mila pAyA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para 'priya' zabda kA prayoga pratIka ke rUpa meM paramAtmA ke lie grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'saguNa' zabda zliSTa hai| kavi kA kathana hai ki maiM (AtmA) saguNa hU~ aura priya (paramAtmA) nirguNa hai| donoM kA nivAsa eka hI zarIra meM hai, kintu milana nahIM ho paataa| yathArtha meM AtmA aura paramAtmA donoM kA nivAsa eka hI zarIra meM hone para bhI AtmajJAna kI upalabdhi tathA zuddha pariNati ke binA donoM kA milana ' nahIM ho paataa| isa dohe meM rahasyavAdI bhAvanA spaSTa hai| hindI ke suprasiddha kavi kabIra ne bhI isI prakAra kI bhAvanA ko abhivyakta kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM- .... dhani piya ekai saMga vaserA, seja eka pai milana duheraa| -kabIragranthAvalI, pada 85 "paramAtmaprakAza" ke nimnalikhita kathana se yaha puSTi hotI hai ki zuddhAtmA se vilakSaNa (bhinna) isa deha meM rahatA huA bhI vaha niyama se deha kA sparza nahIM karatA hai| unake zabdoM meM dehe vasaMtu vi Navi chivai Niyame deha vi jo ji| deheM chippai jo vi Navi muNi paramappau so ji // 1,34 arthAt-jo deha meM rahatA huA bhI niyama se zarIra kA sparza nahIM karatA, vahI paramAtmA hai| isa prakAra dehAtmA bhinna hai, zuddhAtmA bhinna hai arthAt kevalajJAna prakAza rUpa paramAtmA bhinna hai| savvahiM rAyahiM chaharasahiM paMcahiM rUvahiM cittu| jAsu Na raMjiu bhuvaNayali' so joiya kari' mittu // 102 // zabdArtha-savvahi-sabhI; rAyahi-rAgoM meM; chaharasahiM-chaha rasoM meM; paMcahiM rUvahi-pA~ca rUpoM meM; cittu-citta; jAsu-jisakA; Na-nahIM; 1. a sattahiM; ka, da, sa savvahiM; ba savvai; 2. a, ka, da, ba, sa rUvahiM; ka rUyahiM; 3. a, ka, ba, sa Na raMjiu; da NiraMjiu; 4. a, da, sa bhuvaNayali; ka bhuvaNayalu; ba bhuvaNaali; 5. a kara; ka, da, ba, sa kri| 126 : pAhuDadohA

Page #129
- raMjiu-rakta, anurakta; bhuvaNayali - bhuvanatala meM; so - vaha (use); joiya - (he ) jogI!; kari - banA le; mittu - mitra / artha - he jogI! jisakA citta isa loka meM saba rAgoM meM, chaha rasoM meM tathA pA~ca rUpoM meM anurakta nahIM hai, use apanA mitra banA / bhAvArtha- AcArya amitagati to yaha kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko indriyoM ke viSayoM kA smaraNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| jo bAra - bAra indriya-viSayoM kA smaraNa karatA hai, vaha indriyoM ko unake viSayoM se alaga rakhatA huA bhI sadA dukhI, dIna aura donoM lokoM kA bigAr3ane vAlA hotA hai| (yogasAra, 9, 65 ) vastutaH bheda - vijJAna ke bala para jo deha aura cetana ke bheda kA anubhava kara letA hai, vaha kabhI bhI pA~coM indriyoM aura usake viSayoM meM anurAga nahIM karatA hai / isalie yogiyoM ko sAdhu-santoM kI satsaMgati meM rahanA cAhie / jitane bhI raMga-rUpa, rasa Adi haiM, ve saba acetana haiN| unake sAtha sambandha rakhane se saMsAra bar3hatA hai / ataH pratyeka gRhastha ko yaha bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie ki bahUn vArAn mayA bhuktaM savikalpaM sukhaM tataH / tanApUrvaM nirvikalpe sukhe'stIhA tato mama // jJAnArNava 10, 96 arthAt-maiMne bahuta bAra vikalpamaya sAMsArika sukha bhogA hai jo sabake jIvana meM thor3A-bahuta hai / usameM koI apUrvatA nahIM hai / isalie usa sukha kI tRSNA ko chor3akara maiM nirvikalpa sahaja sukha pAnA cAhatA huuN| paM. dyAnatarAyajI sarala zabdoM meM kahate haiM jo jAnai so jIva hai, jo mAnai so jIva / jo dekhai so jIva hai, jIvai jIva sadIva // jIvai jIva sadIva, pIva anubhaurasa prAnI / Ananda kanda suchanda, canda pUrana sukhadAnI // jo jo dIsai darva, sarva chinabhaMgura so so / sukha kahi sakai na koI, hoI jAkauM jAnai jo // - dhAnatavilAsa vAstava meM vaha sahaja Ananda 'akatha' hai, jisakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo anubhava karatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai ki atIndriya akhaNDa Ananda kaisA hotA hai| isalie aba vahI prApta karane yogya hai / pAhuDadohA : 127

Page #130
tava taNuaMgu sarIrayahaM saMgu pariTThiu' jAhaM / tAha vi maraNadavakkaDiya dusahA - hoi NarAhaM // 10 // zabdArtha-tava-tapa; taNuaMgu - zarIra (ke) aMga; sarIrayahaM - zarIra ke; saMgu - sAtha; pariTThiu-paristhita, vidyamAna; jAhaM - jisake , tAhaM vi - usake bhI; maraNadavakkaDiya-maraNa rUpI dAvAgni; dusahA - dussaha; hoi - hotI hai; NarAhaM - manuSyoM ke / artha-jinakI tapasyA tanika bhI zarIra ke saMga hotI hai (arthAt zarIra ke prati tanika bhI mamatva buddhi hotI hai), unake maraNa rUpI dAvAgni dussaha ho jAtI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki sahanazIla hone ke lie para kA saMga tyAganA Avazyaka hai bhAvArtha-AcArya amitagati kA kathana atyanta spaSTa hai ki jo zuddhAtmatattva ko nahIM jAnatA, usake tapa nahIM hotaa| unake hI zabdoM meM 1 bAhyAbhyantaraM dvedhA pratyekaM kurvatA tapaH / naino nirjIryate zuddhamAtmatattvamajAnatA // - yogasAra, 6, 10 arthAt - jo zuddha Atmatattva ko nahIM jAnatA, usake dvArA bAharI aura bhItarI : donoM prakAra ke tapa karane para bhI koI karma nirjarA ko prApta nahIM hotA / AcArya umAsvAmI ne jo tapa se saMvara aura nirjarA donoM hote haiM, aisA likhA hai, usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki nija zuddhAtmA ko jAne-pahacAne tathA usameM rame binA tapa nahIM hotA / tapa ke lie to Atma-svabhAva meM sthira rUpa se ThaharanA cAhie - yaha tabhI sambhava hai, jaba Atma-svabhAva kI pahacAna ho / AcArya zubhacandra kA kathana hai yugapajjAyate karmamocanaM tAttvikaM sukhaM / layAcca zuddhacidrUpe nirvikalpasya yoginaH // - jJAnArNava, 5, 18 arthAt-jo yogI saMkalpa-vikalpa tyAga kara zuddhacidrUpa meM lIna ho jAtA hai, use hI saccA sahaja sukha upalabdha hotA hai aura jisase eka sAtha karma kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki karma kI nirjarA jJAna aura vairAgya se hotI hai| binA jJAna kA vairAgya aura binA vairAgya kA jJAna mokSamArga ko nahIM sAdha sakatA hai| paM. banArasIdAsajI kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra donoM locana alaga-alaga hone para bhI dekhane kI kriyA eka sAtha karate haiM, usI prakAra jJAna-vairAgya eka hI sAtha karma kI nirjarA karate haiN| tathA 1. a, sa taNu aMgu; ka, da taNuaM mi; ba taNu aMgi; 2. a, sa pariTThiu; ka, da, ba kari TThiu; 3. a, ba tAha; ka, da, sa tAhaM 4. a dusaho; ka, ba dusahI; da, sa dusahA / 128: pAhuDadohA

Page #131
mUr3ha karamakau karatA hovai, phala abhilASa dharai phala jovai| gyAnI kriyA karai phala-sUnI, lagai na lepa nirjarA dUnI // -samayasAra nirjarAdvAra, 42 dehaM galaMtahaM savvu galai mii-sui-dhaarnn-gheu| tahiM tehaI vaDha' avasarahiM viralA sumarahiM deu // 104 // __ zabdArtha-deha-zarIra (ke); galaMtaha-galate (ke); sabbu-saba; galaigalatA hai; mai-suI-dhAraNa-dheu-mati, zruta, dhAraNa, dhyeya; tahiM-vahA~; tehaiM-usI taraha; vaDha-mUrkha; avasarahiM-avasara para; viralA-virale (prANI); sumarahiM-smaraNa karate haiM; deu-deva (kaa)| artha-he mUrkha! deha ke galate hI mati, zruti, dhAraNa tathA dhyeya saba gala jAtA hai| isalie isa avasara para virale hI deva kA smaraNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha-'deha' kA artha zarIra hai| yahI nahIM, usameM jo mamatva, apanApana hai aura jisase zarIra. ko maiM 'Apa' rUpa mAnatA hU~, vaha bhI zarIra hI hai| parantu zarIra nAma karma kI racanA hai| ajJAnI zarIra se apane ko bhinna nahIM samajhatA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda kahate haiM * mUlaM saMsAraduHkhasya deha evaatmdhiisttH|-smaadhi zataka, 15 tyaktvainAM pravizedantarbahiravyApRtendriyaH // ___arthAt-saMsAra ke sabhI duHkhoM kA mUla isa deha se rAga karanA hai| isalie AtmajJAnI isase rAga chor3akara tathA indriyoM ko saMkucita kara apane AtmasvabhAva meM praveza karate haiN| 'vikalpa' kahane se mithyAtva, rAgAdi kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| ___jaba taka hameM hara samaya zarIra kA khayAla rahatA hai aura usake lie hI sArA udyama karate rahate haiM, taba taka hamArI buddhi saMsAra ko sAdhane meM lagI rahatI hai, lekina 'mamatva' bhAva vigalita hote hI hamArA upayoga saMsAra se haTa jAtA hai| paramAtmA kA dhyAna hone para upayoga zuddha svabhAva kI ora jaba zuddhAtmA ke sanmukha hotA hai, tabhI paramAtmA kI saccI bhAvapUjA hotI hai| aise loga virale hote haiM, jinako sahaja hI paramAtmA kA smaraNa hotA ho aura jo vAstavika pUjA karate hoN| isa zarIra ke sAtha rahate hue mUr3ha AtmA ne zarIra ko sthira mAnakara jo pApa karma kie haiM, unase duHkhoM 1. a.sadu; ka, da, savuH ba, sa sabbu; 2. a, ka, da mai ba, sa maI; 3. a, ba, sa tahi; ka, da tahiM; 4. a vara; da, ba, sa vada; ka hallohalaiM; 5. a sumarI; ka, da, sa sumarahiM; va sumirii| pAhuDadohA : 129

Page #132
kI lambI paramparA prApta kI hai| yadi yaha zarIra se mamatA haTA le, to aisI kauna-sI. sampatti hai jo ise prApta nahIM ho sakatI? isa jagata meM saMsAra se utpanna jo-jo duHkha jIvoM ko sahane par3ate haiM, ve saba isa zarIra meM mamatva buddhi hone se hI sahane par3ate haiN| ataH jaba yaha zarIra gala jAtA hai, taba usake sAdhana bhI nahIM rahate haiN| ummaNi thakkA jAsu maNa bhajjA bhUvahiM caaru| jima bhAvai tima saMcarau Navi bhau' Navi saMsAru // 105 // zabdArtha-ummaNi-unmanA, udAsInatA meM; thakkA-sthita; . jAsu-jisakA; maNa-mana-bhajjA-bhAga (kara); bhUvahi-bhautika; cAru-sundara (padArthoM se); jima-jisa taraha; bhAvai-bhAva karatA hai; tima-usI taraha; saMcarau-saMcaraNa, pravRtti (karatA) hai; Navi bhau-nahIM bhaya (hai); Navi. saMsAru-nahIM (hai) sNsaar| ... artha-bhautika padArthoM se Ubakara jisakA mana apane meM sthita ho gayA hai, vaha . jaisA bhAva karatA hai, vaisI hI pravRtti karatA hai| usake na to bhaya hai aura na saMsAra bhAvArtha-isa vizva meM rahane vAle sabhI prANI bhautika padArthoM ke AkarSaNa meM mohita hokara bhautika samRddhi ko prApta karane ke lie sadA utkaMThita rahate haiN| ve bhautika padArthoM ke utpAdana, prasAraNa tathA pracAra ko hI unnati kA upAya mAnate haiN| ise prAyaH jar3a padArthoM kI mahimA to bhAsita hotI hai, lekina cetana parama padArtha kI ora dRSTi nahIM jaatii| jisakI saMgati se yaha bAvalA ho rahA hai, usakA svabhAva kyA hai? isakA yadi vicAra kiyA jAe, viveka-buddhi se manana kiyA jAe, to samajha meM AegA ki zarIra kA svabhAva hai-galanA, sar3anA, par3anA, bichur3anA aura milnaa| kintu svayaM cetana akhaNDa, avinAzI, ajAta, ajara-amara, amUrtika, zuddha, jJAtA-draSTA, IzvarasvarUpa, paramAnandamaya, anupama, eka sat padArtha hai| AtmA eka aisI vastu hai jisakA svabhAva jJAnAnanda hai| jo apanI sattA ko nahIM pahacAnatA hai, vAstava meM vaha aparAdhI hai| paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jAkai ghaTa samatA nahIM, mamatA magana sdiiv| ramatA rAma na jAnaI, so aparAdhI jIva // samayasAranATaka, mokSadvAra, 25 1. a, ka, da, sa bhaggA bhUvahiM; va bhaggA bhavahiM; 2. a, ba cau; ka, da, sa bhu| 190 : pAhuDadohA

Page #133
arthAt-jisake hRdaya meM samatA nahIM hai, jo sadA zarIra Adi para padArthoM meM magna rahatA hai aura apane AtamarAma ko nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha jIva aparAdhI hai| isakI ajJAnatA kA kyA varNana kiyA jAe? jo sonA, cA~dI, makAna, jevara, pahAr3oM kI miTTI, kheta Adi haiM, unako nija sampatti kahatA hai| indriyoM se jJAna honA mAnatA hai, sabhI taraha ke bhautika padArthoM ke milane se apane ko vaibhavazAlI kahatA hai| yathArtha meM bhautikatA kA aisA sAmrAjya phaila gayA hai ki use hI yaha saba kucha samajhatA hai| jIva vahaMtai NarayagaI abhayapadANe sggu| be paha bhava lagi darisiyaI jahiM bhAvai tahiM laggu // 106 // zabdArtha-jIva-jIva (ke); vahaMtai-vadha karate hue; Narayagai-naraka gati; abhayapadANeM-abhaya pradAna karane (dAna dene) se; saggu-svarga (hotA hai); be paha-donoM (pApa-puNya, azubha-zubha) mArga; bhavalagi-saMsAra ke lie (haiM); darisiyaiM-darzAye gae haiM; jahiM-jahA~; bhAvai-bhAtA hai; tahiM-vahA~; lggu-lgo| artha-jIva kA vadha karane se naraka gati milatI hai aura abhayadAna karane se svarga milatA hai| ye donoM hI saMsAra ke lie haiN| isalie jo rucikara ho, usa mArga meM lgo| bhAvArya-mArane-pITane aura lar3AI karane Adi meM prANI ko pahale se hI AkulatA va duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai aura anta meM bhI AkulatA tathA duHkha hotA hai| yaha vyAvahArika upadeza prasiddha hai-"jo jaisA karatA hai, vaisA phala pAtA hai|" ataH mArane, pITane vAle ko sukha kahA~ hai? yadi isa janma meM koI apane soce anusAra kisI prANI kI hatyA kara detA hai, to apane khoTe pariNAmoM se vaha agale janma meM naraka kA AvAsa prApta karatA hai jahA~ nirantara eka-dUsare para krodha karanA, zastra prahAra karanA Adi kaSTa detA va sahatA rahatA hai| dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa dekara kaSTa dilAkara tathA kaSTa dete hue jAnakara-jisake mana meM prasanmatA hotI hai, vaha hiMsAnandI raudradhyAnI kahA jAtA hai| hiMsA meM Ananda manAne vAlA yadi koI vaidya hai, to vaha rAta-dina yahI socatA rahatA hai ki janatA meM bImAriyA~ phaileM, to mere dhandhe meM tarakkI ho| jo bhI dUsare ke sambandha meM burA, aniSTa yA hAni pahu~cAne ke bhAva 1. a vahate; ka, da vahati; ba, sa vahaMtaha; 2. a, ka, sa Narayagai; da Narayagau; va NarAyagai; 3. a abhayapadANiM; ka, da abhayapadANe; ba, sa abhayapadANe; 4. a, da jaba lA; ka jabale; ba, sa jamalA; 5. a darasiyaiM; ka, ba, sa darisiyaiM; da drisiyu| pAhuDadohA : 131

Page #134
haiM, sabameM hiMsA hai| sAmAnya devoM ke marate samaya aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM aba isa zarIra ko chor3akara pazu yA strI ke garbha meM jaauuNgaa| isase use bar3I mAnasika pIr3A hotI hai| hiMsA meM Ananda manAne vAlA yadi kisI deza, prAnta yA nagara ke kArIgaroM ko kuzalatApUrvaka udyoga karate dekhatA hai, to vaisI kArIgarI kI vastu svayaM banAkara yA banavAkara vahA~ para saste mUlya meM beca detA hai| saste dAma meM bikrI bar3hane se vahA~ ke zilpagata udyoga ko bar3I hAni pahu~catA hai, kintu svayaM dhanika hokara apane ko bar3A catura mAnatA hai| lekina isa taraha ke sabhI kArya hiMsAmUlaka haiN| jahA~ hiMsA hai, vahA~ vAstavika unnati nahIM ho paatii| vAstavika unnati ke lie vyakti, samAja tathA rASTra meM caturdika naitikatA honA ati Avazyaka hai| naitikatA Ae binA samRddhi kA vAstavika sUtrapAta nahIM hotaa| sukkhaaDA' dui divahaDaI puNu dukkhaha privaaddi| .. hiyaDA hauM paI sikkhavami citta karijjahi vADi 1107 // zabdArtha-sukkhaaDA-sukha, dui-do; divahaDaiM-dinoM (kA); puNu-phira; dukkhaha-dukhoM kI; parivADi-paripATI, paramparA (ha); hiyaDA-hRdaya (sambodhana); hauM-maiM; paiM-tujhe sikkhavami-sikhAtA (hU~); citta-citta (ko) karijjahi-kareM; vADi-mArga pr| artha-sukha to do dina kA hai, phira duHkhoM kI paripATI hai| ataH he hRdaya! maiM tujhe sikhAtA hU~ ki samyak mArga para citta de| bhAvArtha-isI bhAva kA eka dUsarA dohA "paramAtmaprakAza" (2,138) meM milatA hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai ki paMca indriyoM kA sukha vinAzIka, do dinakA hai| phira, bAda meM ina indriyoM ke viSayoM kI duHkha kI paripATI (paramparA) hai| yahA~ para bhI yahI kahA gayA hai ki viSaya-sukha to do dina ke haiM, phira duHkhoM kI lambI paramparA hai| vAstava meM indriyoM ke viSayoM se milane vAle sukha kSaNabhaMgura haiN| inase kSaNa bharake lie sukha milatA hai, phira to duHkha hI duHkha haiN| viSaya kA sevana anta meM duHkha hI detA hai| manoraMjana karane vAle rAga ke lubhAvane dRzya prANI mAtra ke lie kama AkarSaka nahIM hote haiN| dRzyamAna jagata ke bhItara aura bAhara sabhI staroM para rAga-raMga ke 1. a, sa sukkhaDaiM; ka, da, va sukkhaDA; 2. a diyahaDai; ka, da divahaDaI; va divahaDahiM; sa divahaDai; 3. a dukkhaha; ka, da, sa dukkhaha; va dukkhahiM; 4. a karijjAha; ka, da karijjahi; ba karijahi; sa krijji| 132 : pAhuDadohA

Page #135
taraha-taraha ke citra dRSTigocara hote haiM athavA anubhava meM Ate haiN| pA~coM indriyA~ atIndriya sukha ke AsvAdana rUpa paramAtmA se parAGmukha haiN| ye pA~coM svacchanda haiN| ataH inako apane-apane viSayoM se vApasa kara zuddhAtma kA sevana karanA caahie| vItarAga parama Ananda samarasI bhAva rUpa atIndriya sukha se rahita jo yaha saMsArI jIva hai, usakA mana anAdi kAla se avidyA kI vAsanA meM rama rahA hai| isalie pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya sukhoM meM vaha Asakta hai| indriyoM ke viSayoM meM sukha mAnane ke kAraNa bAra-bAra usakA mana viSayoM meM hI jAtA hai| jaba taka viSaya-kaSAya kA dhandhA karatA hai aura unase hI sukha mAnatA hai, taba taka paramAtmA kA dhyAna nahIM hotA hai| jIva ko upadeza isalie diyA jAtA hai ki viSayoM meM lIna hokara yaha anantakAla taka bhaTakA hai aura aba bhI viSayAsakta hai, to yaha kaba taka (kitane kAla) saMsAra meM bhaTakegA? mUDhA deha ma rajjiyai deha Na appA hoi| dehaha bhiNNau NANamau so tuhu~' appA joi // 108 // zabdArtha-mUDhA-he mUr3ha (logoM); deha-zarIra (meM); ma rajjiyai-mata raMjAyamAna (hoM); deha Na-zarIra nahIM; appA-apanA; hoi-hotA (hai); dehahaM-deha se; bhiNNau-bhinna (jo); NANamau-jJAnamaya (hai); so-vaha; tuhuM-tuma; appA-AtmA (ko); joi-avalokana (karo), avloko|| artha-he mUr3ha! deha meM raMjAyamAna mata ho| deha AtmA nahIM hai| deha se bhinna jo jJAnasvarUpI AtmA hai, usakA tuma avalokana kro| . bhAvArtha-vAstava meM zarIra meM apanApana honA-yaha mithyAtva yA mUr3hatA kA lakSaNa hai| zarIra to prakaTa rUpa se AtmA se bhinna hai| 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki jo zarIra ko AtmA samajhatA hai, vaha vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhi se utpanna hue paramAnanda sukhAmRta ko nahIM pAtA huA mUrkha hai, ajJAnI hai| jo puruSa paramAtma svarUpa zarIrAdi se bhinna jJAnamaya AtmA kI anubhUti karatA hai, vaha vivekI hai| yathArtha meM vItarAga, nirvikalpa sahajAnanda zuddhAtmAkI anubhUti, avalokana yA anubhava karanA hI paramAtmA kI saccI ArAdhanA hai| ... jaise maile darpaNa meM apanA mukha ThIka se nahIM dikhalAI par3atA hai, vaise hI rAgAdi se malina citta meM zuddhAtmA ke svarUpa kA darzana nahIM hotaa| ataH jo AtmAnubhUti prApta karanA cAhatA hai, use viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM honA caahie| muni yogIndradeva 1. a Na; ka na; da ma; sa NA; 2. a, ba, da racciyai; ka, sa rajjiyai; 3. a deha vibhiNNau; ka dehe bhiNNau; da dehahaM bhiNNau; ba, sa dehaha bhiNNau; 4. a tuhu; ka, da, sa tuhUM; va tuh| pAhuDadohA : 133

Page #136
kA kathana hai-"jisa puruSa ke citta meM mRganetrI basa rahI hai, usake zuddhAtmA kA vicAra nahIM hai| yadyapi svayaM zuddhAtmA hai, lekina viSayoM meM lInatA hone ke kAraNa use paramAtmA kA darzana nahIM hotaa| paramAtmA kA darzana hue binA viSaya-bhoga nahIM chuuttte| laukika vyavahAra kA niyama hai ki manuSya adhika lAbha prApta karane kI saMbhAvanA se do paise kharca karatA hai| yadi usako yaha lagatA hai ki isameM kharca adhika hai, lAbha kama hai, to vaha do paise bhI kharca nahIM krtaa| isI prakAra viSaya-sukhakA tyAga vahI kara sakatA hai, jise atIndriya sukha kA svAda milA ho| atIndriya sukha kA bhAva hue binA vAstava meM koI ghara-dvAra nahIM chor3atA hai| yadi kisI laukika prayojana se chor3atA hai, to usase saMkleza ko hI prApta hotA hai| jehA pANahaM jhupaDA tehA putthiya kaau| titthu ji Nivasai pANivaI tahiM kari joiya bhAu // 109 // ___ zabdArtha-jehA-jaise; pANahaM-prANoM (kA); jhupaDA-jhopar3A (hai); tehA-vaise, usI prakAra; putthiyakAu-pRthvIkAya (miTTI kA piNDa) (hai);.. titthu-vahA~, usameM; ji-pAdapUraka; Nivasai-rahatA hai; pANivai-prANapati; tahiM-usameM; kari-karo; joiya-yogI (sambodhana); bhaau-bhaav| ___ artha-he jogI! jaise deha prANoM kA jhoMpar3A hai, vaise hI pRthvIkAya (pudgala, miTTI kA piNDa) hai| usameM prANoM kA adhipati nivAsa karatA hai, usI meM bhAva kr| bhAvArtha-kAyA to prANoM kI jhoMpar3I hai| isameM sparza, rasanA, ghrANa, netra aura karNa ye 5 indriyA~, manobala, vacanabala tathA kAyabala ye 3 bala aura Ayu evaM zvAsocchvAsa isa prakAra daza prANa hote haiN| ina prANoM ke bane rahane para yaha zarIra calatA-phiratA najara AtA hai aura inake alaga hote hI yaha murdA ho jAtA hai| isalie ise prANoM kA jhoMpar3A kahA hai| vastutaH miTTI ke piNDa meM aura zarIra meM koI antara nahIM hai| kyoMki donoM hI acetana haiN| jaise koI jhoMpar3I IMTa-gAre se banatI hai, usI taraha zarIra kI racanA bhI haDDI, mA~sa, camar3e se huI hai| isameM glAni utpanna karane vAlI sAtoM dhAtuoM tathA mala-mUtrAdi kA pratyeka samaya nirmANa hotA rahatA hai| ataH gRha-nirmANa kI bhA~ti kAyA kI racanA bhI pArthiva tattvoM se hotI hai jo bhautika kiMvA acetanatA kI sRSTi hai| yaha plAnTa oNTomeTika hai| isakI racanA nAmakarma ke nimitta se hotI hai| 1. a puttiyakAu; ka, da puttie kAu; ba puttiyakAi; sa putthiya kAu; 2. a tetyu; ka, da tityu ji; ba tettha; sa tittha; 3. a pANavai, ka, da, ba, sa paannivi| 134 : pAhuDadohA

Page #137
taraha-taraha ke raMga-rUpoM kA nirmANa-racanA ko dekhakara hama bhautika jagat kI ora AkRSTa hote haiM, vaise hI zarIrAdi bAhya racanA kI ora indriyoM kA AkarSaNa hotA rahatA hai| usa samaya hamArA viveka jAgrata hokara yaha nahIM jAnatA, samajhatA ki pudgala kI bhautika sRSTi sadA kAla se aneka rUpoM meM hotI AI hai, usameM navInatA kucha nahIM hai| vAstava meM pratyeka samaya tAjagI se bhare hue nita naye jAnana, jAnana tAje jJAna ko upalabdha hote rahanA hI mahAn AzcaryakAraka hai| mUlu chaMDi jo DAla caDi kaha taha joyAbhAsa / cIru Na vuNNai jAi vaDha viNu uTTiyaI kapAsa // 10 // . zabdArtha-mUlu-mUla, jar3a (ko); chaMDi-chor3a kara; jo DAla caDi-jo DAla (para) car3hatA hai; cIru-vastra; Na vuNNai jAi-nahIM bunA jAtA hai; vaDha-mUrkha; viNu-binA; uTTiyaiM-oTe; kapAsa-kapAsa (ko)| artha-he mUrkha! mUla ko chor3akara jo DAlI para car3hatA hai arthAt samyak zradvAna ke binA jJAna-dhyAna karanA cAhatA hai, usake yoga kA abhyAsa kahA~ hai? kyoMki kapAsa ko oMTe binA vastra kaise bunA jA sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-mUla meM mithyAtva hI saMsAra kA mUla hai| usakI jar3ako ukhAr3e binA usakI utpatti kA abhAva kaise sambhava hai? AcArya amitagati atyanta spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM cAritraM darzanaM jJAnaM mithyAtvena mliimsm| karpaTaM kardameneva kriyate nija-saMgataH ||yogsaar, 4, 15 arthAta-jisa prakAra vastra kIcar3a ke dvArA apane saMga se mailA kiyA jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra mithyAtva ke dvArA apane saMga se cAritra, darzana aura jJAna malina kiyA jAtA hai| phira bhI, duniyA ke adhikatara loga bAharI cAritra yA sadAcAra ko sudhArane meM lage hue| bhItara meM mithyA bhAva rUpI mahAn mala baiThA huA hai, usakI ora kisI kA dhyAna nahIM hai| kinta yaha satya hai ki jaba taka mithyA bhAva antaraMga meM maujUda hai, taba taka vAstavika sadAcAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadyapi bAharI sadAcAra tathA naitikatA bhI bhUmikA ke anusAra Avazyaka hai, tiraskAra karane yogya nahIM hai; tathApi vAstavika cAritra dhyAna, samAdhi rUpa hai| sadAcAra se karmoM kA Asrava hotA rahatA 1. a, ka, ba je; da, sa jo; 2. a, da kaha; ka kAlahaM joyAbhAsi; ba kaha; 3. a, ba joyAbhAsa; ka, da joyAbhAsi; 4. a, sa vuNNaha; ka, da vuNaNaha; ba vunnnnhN| pAhuDadohA : 135

Page #138
hai| jisase Asrava-bandha ho, vaha cAritra kaise ho sakatA hai? AcArya jinasena kahate haiM ki jisase karmoM kA Asrava na ho, use cAritra athavA saMyama kahate haiN| (AdipurANa, 47, 306) aisA cAritra hI pAlana karane yogya hai| kintu isa vRttiko prApta karane ke lie vrata, sadAcAra kI bhUmikA ke anusAra usakA pAlana karanA atyAvazka hai| mUla meM to rAga-dveSa chor3ane kA nAma cAritra hai jo 'caraNAnuyoga' kA mUla viSaya hai| savvaviyappaha tuTTaha ceynnbhaavgyaah| kIlai appu pareNa sihu NimmalajhANaThiyAha // iiin zabdArtha-savvaviyappahaM-saba vikalpoM (ke); tuTTahaM-TUTa (jAne se); ceyaNabhAvagayAhaM-caitanya bhAva (meM) sthita (ho jAne para); kIlai-ramate (haiM) appu-apane (meM); pareNa-anya (ke); sihu-sAtha; NimmalajhANaThiyAha- . nirmala dhyAna (meM) sthit| artha-jinake sabhI vikalpa chUTa gaye haiM aura jo caitanya bhAva meM sthita haiM, ve apane meM ramaNa karate haiM; para ke sAtha nahIM ramate haiN| vAstava meM ve nirmala dhyAna meM sthita kahe gaye haiN| bhAvArtha-saMsAra-avasthA meM jIva nirantara vikalpa karatA rahatA hai| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki jo nayoM ke pakSapAta ko chor3akara apane svarUpa meM gupta hokara sadA nivAsa karate haiM aura jinakA citta vikalpa-jAla se rahita zAnta ho gayA hai, ve hI sAkSAt amRta kA pAna karate haiN| (samayasArakalaza, 69) vAstava meM ukta dohe meM jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha samAdhidazA kA hai| munizrI yogIndudeva kA kathana hai ki jo sabhI saMkalpa-vikalpoM se rahita hokara parama samAdhi kI avasthA prApta karate haiM, ve jisa sahaja sukha ko upalabdha hote haiM, vahI mokSa-sukha kahA gayA hai| (yogasAra, do.96) ___ Aja taka jo bhI mukti ke sAdhaka hue haiM, una sabhI ne sabhI prakAra kI kalpanAoM kA tyAgakara zuddha dhyAna kA Alambana liyA hai| AcArya zubhacandra ke zabdoM meM apAsya kalpanAjAlaM munibhirmoktumicchubhiH| prazamaikaparaM nityaM dhyAnamevAvalambitam ||jnyaanaarnnv, 5, 258 1. a, ba, sa savvaviyappaha; ka savvaviyappaiM; da savvaviyappahaM; 2. a, ba, sa tuTTayaha; ka, da tuTTahaM; 3. a ceyaNabhAu; da, ba, sa ceyaNabhAva; 4. a, ba, sa: appa; ka da appu; 5. a, sa sahuH ka, da siha; va sahU~; 6. a, da, ba, sa NimmalajhANaThiyAhaM; ka nnimmlu| 16 : pAhuDadohA

Page #139
arthAta-mukti kI icchA karane vAle munirAjoM ne kalpanA-jAla ko chor3akara parama zAntiprada nitya dhyAna kA hI avalambana liyA hai| sabhI prakAra kI kalpanAoM ko dUra karane kA eka mAtra upAya nija zuddhAtma-svabhAva kA Azraya hai| parakA Alambana chor3ane ke lie nijAtma-svabhAvakA Alambana lenA hotA hai| kyoMki AlaMbana lie binA mana ko vizrAma nahIM miltaa| ina donoM ke hone para hI vikalpa zAnta hote haiN| jitane adhika vikalpa hote haiM, utanI hI ulajhana va parezAnI mAlUma par3atI hai| ataH kalpanAe~ svayaM jaMjAla haiN| eka samaya kI sUkSma kalpanA bhI, bhale hI raMgIna kyoM na ho; citta meM ulajhana utpanna karatI hai| kyoMki usa samaya vaha bhale hI sukha kA AbhAsa karAtI ho, kinta anta meM vaisI sthiti na banane se duHkhadAyaka hI hai| ajju jiNijjaI karahulau jaI paI deviNu' lknu| jitthu caDeviNu paramamuNi savva gayAgaya mokkhu // 112 // zabdArtha-ajju-Aja; jiNijjai-jItA jA sakatA hai; karahulau-U~Ta (karabha) ko; jai-yadi; paiM-tuma; deviNu-dekara; lakkhu-lakSya; jitthu-jahA~, jisa para; caDeviNu-car3hakara, savAra hokara; paramamuNi-zreSTha muni; savva-saba; gayAgaya,mokkhu-AvAgamana (se) mukta (ho gye)| artha-yadi tuma lakSya dete ho to Aja hI mana rUpI U~Ta ko jItA jA sakatA hai, jisa para savAra hokara parama muni sabhI gamanAgamana se mukta ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para 'U~Ta' mana ke pratIka ke rUpa meM prayukta hai| U~Ta indriyoM ko phailA kara calatA hai, registAna meM apane peTa kI thailI meM jala kA saMgraha kara mIloM bhAgatA jAtA hai| U~Ta ke samAna mana bhI viSayoM meM daur3a lagAtA hai| mana ko jItanA koI kaThina nahIM hai, kintu hamArA lakSya paramAtmA na hokara bhautika para-padArtha ho gae haiN| sampUrNa bAharI padArthoM ko jo AtmA ke lie sukha-duHkha dene vAle kalpita kie jAte haiM, una saba meM mohakA kArya mukhya hai| vAstava meM yaha padArtha mere lie aniSTa hai yA iSTa hai, aisA cintana karane se vaha aniSTa yA iSTa rUpa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jo vastu jaisI hai, vaisI rahatI hai| isalie parakI cintA chor3a kara nija zuddhAtma svarUpa kA lakSakara cintana karanA caahie| ise hI lakSya denA kahate haiN| yadi hamArA lakSya dhana-sampatti, bhautika samRddhi se haTakara Atma-vaibhava prApta karanA ho jAe, to dizA 1. a, sa ajja; ka, da, ba ajju; 2. a, da, ba, sa jiNijjai; ka jiNajjai; 3. a, ka, da, va laI, sa jai; 4. a, da, sa deviNu; ka divbau; ba deviNa; 5. a, sa gayAgai; ka, da, ba gayAgaya; 6. a, da, sa mokkhu; ka mukkhu ba mokhu| pAhuDadohA : 137

Page #140
aura dazA donoM meM mahAn parivartana ho sakatA hai| lakSya badalate hI dRSTi badala jAtI hai / jo dRSTi pahale viSaya-bhogoM meM lagI huI thI, vaha aba AtmA ke svabhAva ke sanmukha ho jAtI hai| koI yaha kahe ki pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana se sukha milatA hai to yaha bhrama mAtra hai| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM - pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya acetana haiN| ve AtmAkA na to upakAra karate haiM aura na upakAra / AtmA bhramavaza vikalpa buddhi se unako apanA sukhadAtA va duHkhadAtA mAnatA hai / ( yogasAra 5, 29 ) ataH lakSya kI ora dhyAna va upayoga rahane para mana ko jItanA sarala ho jAtA hai| isa sampUrNa prakriyA meM dRSTi parivartana hI mukhya hai / dRSTi badalate hI AtmajJAna tathA mokSamArga prArambha ho jAtA hai / ataH mana sahaja hI vaza meM ho jAtA hai| karahA cari' jiNaguNathalahiM tava - villaDiya' pagAma / visamI bhavasaMsAragai ullUriyahi' Na jAma // 11 // zabdArtha-karahA-U~Ta (sambodhana); cari-caro; jiNaguNathalahiM - jinaguNa (rUpI) sthalI ( ko ); tava - villaDiya - tapa (rUpI) vela; pagAma - prakAma, paryApta; visamI bhavasaMsAragai - viSama ( hai ) bhava-saMsAra (kI) gati; ullUriyahi- ucchedana ho; Na jAma - na jaba taka / artha- he karabha! jaba taka viSama bhava-saMsAra kI gati kA ucchedana na ho jAe, taba taka jina-guNa rUpI sthalI meM caro, tapa rUpI veli paryApta rUpa se phailI huI hai| bhAvArtha - yahA~ para kavi ne rUpaka ke mAdhyama se mana rUpIM U~Ta ko samajhAte hue kahA hai ki jaba taka yaha viSama janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra hai, taba taka jinazAsana ke carAgAha meM guNoM kA sevana karo, tapazcaryA karo / nirvANa prApta karane meM sabase bar3A avarodha mana hai| jaba taka mana idhara-udhara jAtA rahegA, taba taka mukti kA mArga prArambha nahIM hogA / isalie yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai ki mana aisI bhUmikA ko prApta ho jahA~ sthiratA, ekAgratA ho / yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba upayoga apane guNoM meM anurAga kara unameM rasa lekara bhalIbhA~ti rama jaae| vAstava meM deha kI nagna dazA aura vratAdi kA vikalpa dehAzrita hai| munidazA kA vaha bAhya liMga avazya hai, parantu usase mokSamArga niyama se ho; aisA nahIM hai| ataH zabdazruta kA jJAna, nava tattva kI bheda rUpa zraddhA kA vikalpa aura paMca mahAvratAdi kA pariNAma prazasta hone para bhI vaha mokSamArga nahIM haiN| kyoMki mokSa sarva karmoM kA 1. a, ka, ba, sa cari; da caDi; 2. a, sa villaDau; ka, da villaDiya; ba vellaDiya; 3. a, sa pagAmu; ka, da, ba pagAma; 4. a, ka, da ullUriyahi; ba ulluDiyahi; sa ullUrayaha / 138 : pAhu

Page #141
abhAva rUpa Atma-pariNAma hai| AtmA kI pUrNa pavitra, pUrNa vItarAga aura Anandamaya dazAkA nAma mokSa hai| yathArtha meM zAstrajJAna kA artha AgamajJAna hai| AtmA kI paryAya kA jJAna AtmajJAna nahIM hai, aura na rAgakA jJAna samyagjJAna kahA jA sakatA hai| AtmajJAna hI vAstavika jJAna hai jo trikAlI zuddha paramAtma dravya ke svasaMvedana meM svAnubhava se prakaTa huA jJAna hai| aise jJAna ke pariNamana se, zuddhopayoga rUpa pariNAma se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai; rAga rUpa pariNamana tathA kriyA-kANDa se mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotii| vyavahAra meM AtmA aura bandhako bhinna-bhinna kara lene kA nAma mokSa hai| bandha se chUTa jAnA-yaha mokSa hai| nizcaya meM apane svarUpa meM sadA magna rahanA, isakA nAma mokSa hai| apane svarUpa meM mana ke vilIna hone para hI yaha dazA sambhava hai| tava dAvaNu vaya NiyamaDai' samadama kiyau plaannu| saMjamagharaha~' umAhiyau gau karahA NivvANu // 114 // zabdArtha-tava-tapa; dAvaNu-dAmana; vaya-vrata; NiyamaDai-niyama (se); samadama-zama-dama; kiyau-kiyA; palANu-paleMcA (ghor3e para kasI jAne vAlI jIna); saMjamagharaha-saMyama-ghara se; umAhiyau-udAsIna huA; gau-gayA, prApta huA; karahA-karabha (U~Ta); NivvANu-nirvANa (ko)| artha-jisakA tapa kA dAmana (bandhana) hai, vrata kA sAja niyama se hai tathA zama-dama kA paleMcA banAyA gayA hai, vaha mana rUpI U~Ta saMyama rUpI ghara meM umAhI (udAsIna) huA nirvANa ko prApta ho gayA hai| bhAvArtha-yaha nizcita hai ki jaba yaha mana nija zuddhAtma svabhAva ke sanmukha hokara apane svarUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai, taba tapa rUpI bandhana ke kAraNa idhara-udhara nahIM bhAgatA hai| tapa ke sAtha vrata niyama se hote haiN| jaba-taba yaha saMyama se udAsIna hotA hai, lekina sthAyI rUpa se sthira hokara mukti ko prApta karatA hai| ___ Agama ke anusAra upavAsa tapa hai| AcArya gRdhrapiccha kahate haiM ki "tapasA nirjarA" arthAt tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| kintu loka-rIti meM jise upavAsa kahate haiM, usase to nirjarA nahIM hotii| kyoMki 'upavAsa' kA saccA artha hai-AtmA ke pAsa rahanA arthAt apane zuddha svabhAva meM magna honaa| vAstava meM AtmA ke zuddha svabhAva meM sthira rahane se tapa hotA hai jo nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| nija zuddhAtma svabhAva vItarAga, 1. aNiyamaDaI; ka, ba, sa NillaDai da bhiyamaDA; 2. a saMjamagharu; ka, sa saMjamaghara; da saMjamagharahaM; va saMyama dhari; 3. a, ka, sa umAhiyau; da ummAhiyau; ba ummAhiM cugi| pAhuDadohA : 139

Page #142
nirvikalpa hai| ataH vItarAga kI satsaMgati meM rahane se rAga kI ruci nahIM hotI / ataH ajJAnI ko upabhoga bandha kA kAraNa hai aura jJAnI ko nirjarA kA nimitta hai; kyoMki jJAnI ko roga kI ruci kA abhAva hai| vAstava meM bhoga- upabhoga nirjarA ke nahIM, bandhake kAraNa haiN| lekina jinakI antardRSTi meM se rAga nikala gayA hai, dRSTi nirmala ho gaI hai, rAga se mamatva buddhi chUTa gaI hai, rAga meM ruci nahIM hai, vaha jJAna ( AtmajJAna) kI antardRSTi ke bala para rAga meM ekatva na hone se, svAmitva buddhi kA abhAva hone sattA meM rAga bhAva ke vidyamAna hone para bhI tajjanya karma-bandha ko prApta nahIM hotA / Agama meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki samyagdRSTi aura samyagjJAnI ke mithyAtva tathA anantAnubandhI kaSAya nahIM hotI / ataH unake upazama ke kAla meM mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kA kArya nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| isalie usake rAgAdi bhAvoM kA abhAva kahA jAtA hai| ekka Na jANahi vaTTaDiya avaru Na pucchahi koi' / aDDaviyaDDaha DuMgarahaM para bhajjaMtA joi // 115 // zabdArtha - ekka - eka (to); Na jANahi - nahIM jAnate ho; vaTTaDiya -mArga; avaru-aura; Na pucchahi-nahIM pUchate ho; koI - kisI (se); aDDaviyaDDahaMaTavI se aTavI; DuMgarahaM-DUMgara, parvata ( para); Nara - manuSya; bhajjatA - bhAga hue; joi - dekha | artha - eka to tuma mArga nahIM jAnate ho, dUsare kisI se pUchate nahIM ho / ataH aise logoM ko aTavI se aTavI tathA parvatoM para bhAgate, bhaTakate hue dekha / bhAvArtha - jise vanake mArga kA patA na ho aura vaha kisI se jAnakArI prApta na kare, to usakA bhaTakanA avazyambhAvI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jaMgalI rAste bar3e bhUla-bhulaiyAvAle hote haiN| eka bAra mArga bhUla jAne para bhaTakate raho / phira, mArga khojanA asambhava ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra eka mArga saMsAra kA hai aura eka mukti kaa| saMsAra kA mArga sabhI prANI pahacAnate haiM, isalie vaha sarala hai / kintu mukti kA mArga saMsAra-mArga se bilakula viparIta tathA pUrI taraha se bhinna hai / use sadguru yA satsaMga se jAne binA pahacAna lenA bahuta kaThina hai / 'satsaMga' kA artha parasaMga yA anya vyakti kA sAtha nahIM hai, kintu nija zuddhAtma svabhAva ke sAtha rahanA hai| ataH prathama to Apa ApakA guru hai / svayaM hI sva svabhAva ke sAdhana va Azraya se saMsAra - sAgara se tara sakatA hai / guru tAraNa taraNa jahAja haiM, 1. a jANihiM; ka, da, ba, sa jANahi; 2. a, ka, ba koi; da ko vi; sa koI, 3. a, ba, sa aDDaviyaha; ka, da adduviyaddahaM 4 a, ba, sa bhajjaMtA; ka, da bhajaMtA / 140 : pAhuDadohA

Page #143
guru tAra dete haiM, bhava-pAra karA dete haiM-yaha saba nimitta kI apekSA vyavahAra kA kathana mAtra hai| kyoMki kArya to apane se apane meM hotA hai| nija Atma-svabhAva ke Azraya ke binA sukha aura zAnti kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| kintu AtmajJAna ke isa mArga se hama anAdi kAla se anajAna haiM, isalie caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| ina 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM pratyeka vanaspati kI 10 lAkha, manuSyoM kI 14 lAkha, deva, nArakI aura paMcendriya tiryayoM kI 4-4 lAkha, do indriya se cAra indriya taka saba chaha (2 x 3 = 6) lAkha evaM nitya nigoda, itara nigoda, pRthivIkAya se le kara vAyukAya taka 7-7 lAkha (42 lAkha) yoniyA~ sammilita haiN| isa prakAra 84 lAkha yoniyA~ kahI gaI haiN| 'yoni' kA artha hai-jisameM jIva jAkara utpanna ho| yoni mizrarUpa hai, jisameM jIva audArika Adi nokarma vargaNArUpa pudgaloM ke sAtha sambandha ko prApta hotA hai, aise jIva ke upajane ke sthAna kA nAma yoni hai| vaTTa ju choDivi mauliyau' so taruvaru akytyu| rINA pahiya Na vIsamiya phalahiNa lAyau hatthu // 116 // zabdArtha-vaTTa-patra (patte ko); ju-jo; choDivi-chor3akara; mauliyau-mukalita huA; so-vaha; taruvaru-uttama vRkSa; akayatthu-akRtArtha (hai); rINA-(mArga calane se) thake hue; pahiya-pathikoM (ke lie); Na vIsamiya-na (yahA~) vizrAma (milatA hai); phalahiM-phaloM meM; Na-nahIM: lAyau hatthu-lagA pAte (haiM) hAtha (koii)| ... artha-pattoM ko chor3akara jo mukalita huA hai, vaha taruvara akRtArtha hai| kyoMki na to thake hue pathikoM ko vahA~ vizrAma milatA hai aura na phaloM meM koI hAtha lagA pAtA hai| isa dohe kA vyaMgya artha yaha hai ki usa vaibhava ke pradarzana se kyA lAbha hai jo dhana dIna-dukhiyoM kI bhalAI meM nahIM lagatA hai| paropakAra kI buddhi hone para dAna dene se hI dhana kI sArthakatA hai arthAt pattoM ke binA vRkSa kA phalanA vyartha hai| bhAvArtha-mithyAtva arthAt viparIta mAnyatA aura anantAnubandhI ke pariNAma bandha hone meM mukhya kAraNa haiN| mithyA zraddhAna rUpa sva-para kI ekatva buddhi ke adhyavasAya (mithyA abhiprAya) ko AcArya kundakunda ne bandha kA pramukha kAraNa kahA hai| para meM sukha hai, puNya meM dharma hai, pApa meM majA hai, ityAdi sva-para sambandhI mithyA buddhi sahita vibhAva bhAva rUpa adhyavasAya bandha kA kAraNa hai| ataH jo adhyavasAya ko chor3akara sabhI kA tyAga kara detA hai, yahA~ taka ki ghara-dvAra, strI-putrAdi ko 1. a mauDiu; ka, da ba, sa mauliyau; 2. a avihatthu; ka akiyatyu; da, ba, sa akayatyu; 3. a, ba, sa phalaha; ka phalihiM; da phlhiN| pAhuDadohA : 141

Page #144
chor3akara nagna ho jAtA hai, kintu adhyavasAya nahIM chor3atA hai to ananta saMsAra banA hI rahatA hai| ataH mokSa-mArga kI dRSTi se aise tyAga kI kyA upayogitA hai? kyoMki ajJAna bhAva sadA banA hI rahatA hai| UparI yA bAhya tyAga karane ke kAraNa antaraMga rAga yA mUrchA bhAva banA rahatA hai| vAstava meM tyAga rAga-dveSa kA karanA hai| kyoMki rAga-dveSa or3he hue parabhAva haiM, AtmA ke svabhAva bhAva nahIM haiN| parantu ThIka samajha na hone ke kAraNa yaha dekhA-dekhI tyAga karatA hai| - vAstava meM rAga kA tyAga hI saccA tyAga hai| rAga-buddhi jisa vastu se chUTatI hai, niyama se usakA tyAga ho jAtA hai| ataH jainadharma meM bhItara se pahale tyAga hotA hai, taba bAhara kA tyAga saccA kahA jAtA hai| parantu hama bAhara se to vastuoM, dhana-sampatti Adi ko dAna meM de dete haiM, kintu usase rAga bhAva na chUTane ke kAraNa athavA mAna yA nAmavarI ke kAraNa patra-patrikAoM meM apanA nAma jAhira karavAte haiM, pharza, paMkhA, alamArI Adi para apanA nAma likhAnA nahIM bhUlate haiN| yaha saba rAga kI hI balihArI hai| chahadasaNa-dhaMdhai paDiya maNahaM Na' phiTTiya mNti| ekku deu chaha bheu kiu teNa Na mokkhaha jaMti // 17 // zabdArtha-chahadasaNa-chaha darzana (hindU dharma ke SaT darzana haiM-sAMkhya, yoga, nyAya, vaizeSika, mImAMsA aura vedAnta); dhaMdhai-dhandhA, rojagAra; paDiya-par3e haiM); maNahaM-mana kI; Na phiTTiya-nahIM miTI; bhaMti-bhrAnti; ekku deu-eka deva (ke); chaha bheu-chaha bheda; kiu-kie; teNa-isa kAraNa; Na mokkhahaM-mokSa ko nahIM; jaMti-jAtA, prApta karatA hai| artha-SaTdarzana ke dhandhe meM par3akara mana kI bhrAnti nahIM mittii| kyoMki chahoM darzana avidyA, ajJAna yA kleza se mukti kA pratipAdana karate haiN| kintu isane eka deva ke chaha bheda kara lie| isalie yaha mukti ko prApta nahIM krtaa| yathArtha meM vAstavika darzana, deva, mArga, mukti eka hai; aneka nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha-yaha yathArtha hai ki dharma, deva, darzana aura mukti eka hI taraha kI hai| dharma kabhI na do hue aura na hoNge| dharma kA jo svarUpa hai, vaha sadA kAla eka hI rahatA hai| kintu alaga-alaga dArzanikoM ne apanA dhandhA yA vyApAra calAne ke lie alaga-alaga darzana sthApita kara lie| bhale hI darzanoM aura dArzanikoM meM bheda ho 1. a chahadaMsaNadhaMdhi; ka, da, ba chahadasaNadhaMdha; sa chahadasaNadhaMdhi; 2. a maNa haNa; ka, da maNahaM Na; ba maNa hara; sa maNaha Na; 3. a, da, sa phiTTiya; ka phiTTaya; va phiTTai; 4. a, sa eku; ka, da, va ekku; 5. a mokkhahi; ka mokkhaho; da mokkhaha; va mokkhahuH sa mokkhh| 142 : pAhuDadohA

Page #145
sakate haiM, lekina vastu meM kyA bheda honA hai? vastu apane guNa-dharma se jaisI hai, vaha pahale bhI vaisI hI thI, Aja bhI vahI hai aura Age bhI vahI rhegii| ataH Atmadharma, vastu-dharma, pudgala yA acetana kA dharma jaisA Aja hai, vaisA hI trikAla rhegaa| isI prakAra deva bhI eka hI haiN| taraha-taraha ke devI-devatA nAmadhArI ho sakate haiM, lekina 'deva-saMjJA' to eka kI hI hai| prazna hai ki vaha eka kauna hai? jo vItarAga hai, nirlepa hai, kartA-dhartA nahIM hai, vahI deva hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI taraha deva bhI laukika kArya-vyApAra karatA ho, to donoM meM antara kyA rahA? deva kI dRSTi meM to sabhI prANI samAna haiN| yaha samabhAva vItarAgatA ke binA prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| vItarAgatA atIndriya Ananda rUpa dharma ke binA prakAzita nahIM hotii| dharma kI mudrA kyA hai? jaise binA mudrA ke koI sikkA nahIM hotA, vaise atIndriya Ananda hI dharma kI mukhya mudrA hai| ataH dharma AtmAnubhava kI vastu hai jo nirvikalpa dazA meM sva-saMvedya hai| vaha jJAnAnanda svarUpI vastu kA svabhAva hai aura jo vastu kA svabhAva hai, (vatthusahAvo dhammo) vahI dharma hai| tathA jina so hI hai AtmA, anya so hI hai krm| yahI vacana se samajha le, jina-pravacana kA marma // appA mellivi ekku para aNNu Na vairiu koi'| jeNa viNimmiya kammaDA jai para pheDai soi // 18 // ___ zabdArtha-appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; ekku-eka (hI); para-parAyA; aNNu-anya; Na-nahIM; vairiu-vairI; koi-koI; jeNa-jisase; viNimmiya-vinirmita (hue); kammaDA-karma; jai-yati, yogI; para-parabhAva (ko); pheDai-pheMTa detA hai, miTA detA hai| . artha-he Atman! eka apanI AtmA ko chor3akara anya koI vairI nahIM hai| jisake bhAva (rAga, dveSa, moha) ke dvArA karma nirmita hue haiM, usa parabhAva ko jo pheMTa detA hai, miTA detA hai, (vAstava meM) vahI yati hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM manuSya kI durbuddhi hI usakI zatru hai aura satbuddhi hI mitra hai| jo bhI bhAvakarma aura rAga, dveSa, moha ke nirmiti rUpa dravyakarma banate haiM, ve saba khoTe bhAva (vibhAva bhAva) se utpanna hote haiN| nayA karma jo ba~dhatA hai, vaha dazA jar3akarma ke nimitta se hotI hai aura usameM upAdAna rUpa se jIva ke bhAva tathA 1. a, sa eka; ka, da, va ekku; 2. a appu; ka, da, sa aNNu; va aNu; 3. a vayariya; ka, da, va vairiu; sa vairiya; 4. a hoi; ka, da, ba, sa koi 5. a vivajjiu; ka viNimmiya; da, va bi ajjiya; sa viNimmia; 6. aba dukkhaDA; ka, da, sa kmmddaa| pAhuDadohA : 143

Page #146
nimitta rUpa karma ke paramANu na hoM, to karma kA bandha nahIM ho sakatA hai| jJAnAnanda svabhAvI caitanya bhagavAn AtmA to jJAtA, draSTA aura vikArI bhAvoM se svabhAva meM zUnya hai, isalie jJAyaka prabhu arthAt AtmA svabhAva se karma-bandhana meM nimitta nahIM hai| dravyadRSTi se dekhA jAe, to koI bhI dravya banane-bigar3ane vAlI avasthAoM meM nimitta nahIM hai| vaha na to svayaM meM svabhAvataH nimitta hai aura na para meM nimitta hai| nimitta-naimittika sambandha mAtra paryAya dRSTi se hai| jagat meM jo bhI parivartana hotA dikhAI detA hai, vaha paryAyoM kI vibhinna avasthAoM ke kAraNa hai| dravya to sadA kAla jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai| cUMki paryAya kA mAlika dravya hai, isalie avasthA vizeSa ko batalAne ke lie yaha kahA jAtA hai ki vahI jIva pazu se nArakI, deva, manuSya banA, kintu jIva to jIva hI rahatA hai, gati rUpa avasthA ke kAraNa aisA vyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai| manuSya vizeSa par3hA-likhA hone para bhI dharma kI samajha na hone ke kAraNa apanA bhAva nahIM pahacAnatA hai| apanA svabhAva na jAnane ke kAraNa hI hama durbuddhi kahe jAte haiN| jo apanA svabhAva jAnatI hai vaha sumati yA subuddhi kahalAtI hai| saMsAra ke sampUrNa kArya sumati tathA kumati se hI kie jAte haiN| duIddhi ke kAmoM meM pachatAnA par3atA hai aura sumati ke kAryoM meM santoSa va sukha kA ahasAsa hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha saMsAra aura usakA kArya nirantara calatA rahatA hai| jai vArauM to tahiM ji' para appaha~ maNu Na dhrei| visayaha kAraNi jIvaDau Narayaha dukkha sahei // 119 // zabdArtha-jai-yadi; vArauM-rokatA hU~ to; tahiM-vahIM; ji (pAdapUraka); para-para (bhAva meM) jAtA hai; appahaM-AtmA ko; maNu-mana (meM); Na dharei-nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai; visayahaM-viSayoM ke kAraNi-kAraNa; jIvaDau-jIva; NarayahaM-naraka ke dukkha-duHkha; sahei-sahatA hai| artha-yadyapi maiM mana ko rokatA hU~, phira bhI vaha para meM jAtA hai; AtmA ko mana meM dhAraNa nahIM krtaa| viSayoM meM pravRtti hone ke kAraNa hI jIva ko narakoM ke duHkha sahana karane par3ate haiN| bhAvArtha-mana kA rukanA aura rokanA kaThina hai aura abhyAsa se sarala va sahaja bhI hai| kaThina isalie hai ki para kA lakSya hai, bhautika padArthoM kI mahimA hai| 1. a ja; ka, da, ba, sa ji; 2. a, sa appaha; ka annahi; da, va appaha; 3. a, ba, visayaha; ka, da, sa visayaha; 4. a, ka, da, va kAraNi; sa kAraNa; 5. a, sa Narayaha; ka, da, Narayaha; va nnreh| 144 : pAhuDadohA

Page #147
para ke sammukha rahane ke kAraNa nija zuddhAtma svabhAva ke sanmukha nahIM ho paataa| isakA eka mAtra kAraNa pUrNatA ke lakSa kA abhAva hai| trikAlI dhruva caitanya svabhAva kA lakSa hone para mana vikalpoM se haTakara svabhAva ke sanmukha ho jAtA hai| aura phira, dhIre-dhIre sthiratA prApta hone para mana sahaja hI ruka jAtA hai| isameM mukhya kArya Atma-zraddhAna kA hai| manuSya kI buddhi jahA~ hita dekhatI hai, vahIM Dhala jAtI hai-AcArya pUjyapAda kA kathana hai yatraivAhitadhIH puMsaH zraddhA tatraiva jaayte| yatraiva jAyate zraddhA cittaM tatraiva lIyate // yatrAnAhitadhIH puMsaH zraddhA tsmaanivrtte| yasmAtrivartitaM zraddhA kutazcittasya tallayaH // samAdhizataka 95-96 arthAt-jisa viSaya meM puruSa kI buddhi jur3a jAtI hai, usa viSaya meM ruci utpanna ho jAtI hai aura jisakI zraddhA (ruci) ho jAtI hai, usa viSaya meM mana laya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| jahA~ para manuSya kI buddhi nahIM jamatI hai, vahA~ se ruci haTa jAtI hai aura jisase ruci haTa jAtI hai, usameM phira kisa taraha se citta kI lInatA ho sakatI hai? yahI kAraNa hai ki ratnatraya meM AtmazraddhAna ko pramukha kahA gayA hai| yadi nija zuddhAtmA kI ora citta nahIM DhalatA hai, to na AtmajJAna ho sakatA hai aura na smykcaaritr| ratnatraya kI sAdhanA meM citta kiMvA saMkalpa-vikalpa sabase adhika bAdhaka haiN| isalie jaba taka mana laya ko prApta nahIM hotA, taba taka rAga-dveSa kI lahareM uThatI rahatI haiN| aura jaba taka inakA uThanA, uchalanA cAlU rahatA hai, taba taka sAdhaka dazA prArambha nahIM hotii| sAdhaka dazA hI dharmAtmA ko saMsUcita karatI hai| yadi sAdhakapanA nahIM hai, to kaise samajha meM Ae ki jIvana meM dharma prArambha ho gayA hai? jIva ma jANahi appaNA visayA hosahi mjjhu| phala kimapAkaha jema tima dukkha karesahiM tujjhu // 120 // - zabdArtha-jIva-he jIva!; ma jANahi-mata jAno; appaNA-apane visayA-viSayoM (ko chor3akara) hosahiM-ho jAyeMge; majhu-mere; phala kimapAkaha-indrAyaNa kA phala; jema-jisa prakAra; tima-usa prakAra; dukkha-duHkha; karesahiM-kareMge; tujjhu-tujhe| 1. a jANihi; ka, da, ba, sa jANahi; 2. a, sa hosahi; ba hosai; ka, da hosahiM; . a kiM pAvahuH ka, da kiM pAkahi; va kimapAyaha; sa kimapAkaha; 4. a karesahi; ka, da karesahi; ba, sa kresi| pAhuDadohA : 145

Page #148
artha-he jIva! aisA mata jAno ki ye viSaya mere ho jaaeNge| kiMpAka phala ke samAna (jo dekhane meM bahuta sundara hote haiM, para khAne para maraNa hotA hai) ye tujhe duHkha hI deNge| bhAvArtha-sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pA~ca indriyA~ haiN| inake viSaya krama se sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda haiN| ye pA~coM viSaya cetanA rahita jar3a haiN| cetana kI jAti se inakI jAti bhinna hai| ataH cetana inakA svAmI kaise ho sakatA hai? jaise indrAyaNa ke sundara phala ko dekhakara usake sukhadAyaka hone kA bhrama utpanna hotA hai, vaise hI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM sukhadAyaka hone kA bhrama hI hotA hai| anta meM phala dete samaya ye duHkhadAyaka hI anubhava meM siddha hote haiN| . AcArya amitagati spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiN| unake hI zabdoM meM yatsukhaM surarAjAnAM jAyate viSayodbhavam / dadAnaM dAhikA tRSNAM duHkhaM tadavabudhyatAm // yogasAra, 3, 34 arthAt-indriyoM ke viSayoM se utpanna huA jo sukha devendroM ko prApta hotA hai, vaha bhI dAha ko utpanna karane vAlA tathA tRSNA ko denevAlA hai, isalie use duHkha hI samajhanA caahie| vAstava meM saMsAra kA sampUrNa sukha duHkhamaya hai| AcArya amitagati kA kathana hai ki indriyoM se utpanna honevAlA sukha duHkha kyoM hai? isameM aisI kyA bAta hai? kahate haiM ki prathama indriya-sukha lagAtAra banA nahIM rhtaa| yaha kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| dUsare yaha pIr3AdAyaka hai| ataH jo asthira hai, pIDAkAraka hai, tRSNAvarddhaka hai, karmabandhakA kAraNa hai, parAdhIna hai, usa indriyajanya sukha ko jinadeva ne duHkha hI kahA hai| (yogasAra, 3, 35) prathama jisase sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai, vahI bAda meM duHkhadAyaka pratIta hone lagatA hai| isase patA calatA hai ki jise hama sukhadAyaka samajhate the, vAstava meM vaha sukhadAyaka nahIM haiM aura na duHkhdaayk| paristhiti vizeSa meM hameM unameM jaisA AbhAsa hotA hai, vaisA hI hama unako samajhane lagate haiM jo bhrama mAtra hai| visayA sevahi jIva tuhuM dukkhaha' sAhaka' jenn| teNa NirAriu pajjalai huyavahu jema ghieNa' 1210 zabdArtha-visayA-viSayoM (ko); sevahi-sevana karate ho; jIva! tuhuM-tuma; dukkhahaM-duHkha ke; sAhaka-sAdhaka (hai); jeNa-jisase; teNa-usase; 1. a, ba dukkhaha; ka, da, sa dukkhaha; 2. a, ba sAhika; ka sAheka; da sAhika; sa sAhaka; 3. a, da, ka eNa; va teNa; sa jeNa; 4. a, ba ghaeNa; ka, da, sa ghienn| 146 : pAhuDadohA

Page #149
NirAriu-atyanta, bahuta; pajjalai-prajvalita (hotA hai); huyavahu-(hutavaha) agni; jema-jisa taraha; ghieNa-ghI ke dvaaraa| artha-he jIva! tuma jina viSayoM kA sevana karate ho, ve duHkha ke sAdhaka haiN| isalie tumheM bahuta jalanA par3atA hai, jaise ghRta se agni prajvalita hotI hai| bhAvArtha-yaha pahale hI kahA gayA hai ki viSayoM ke sevana se duHkha kI paramparA calatI hai| viSayoM kA sevana karma-bandha kA kAraNa hai| munizrI yogIndudeva kahate haiM viSaya-kaSAyoM meM lIna rahanevAle jIvoM ke jo karma-paramANuoM ke samUha ba~dhate haiM, ve karma kahe jAte haiN| unake hI zabdoM meM paMca vi iMdiya aNNu maNu aNNu vi sayala vibhaav| jIvaha~ kammai~ jaNiya jiya aNNu vi caugai tAva // paramAtmaprakAza 1,63 pA~coM hI indriyA~ bhinna haiM, mana aura rAgAdika saba vibhAva pariNAma anya haiM tathA cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha bhI anya haiN| he jIva! ye saba jIvoM ke karma se (udayajanita) upaje haiM, jIva se bhinna haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| vAstava meM cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha viSayoM ke sevana se prApta hote haiN| paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI ke zabdoM meM-"bahuri mohake Aveza hai tina indriyani ke dvArA viSaya grahaNa karane kI icchA ho hai| bahuri tina viSayani kA grahaNa bhae tisa icchA ke miTane taiM nirAkula ho hai, taba Ananda mAnai hai| jaise kUkarA hAr3a cAvai tAkari apanA boTI nikasai tAkA svAda leya aisA mAnai, yaha hAnikA svAda hai| taise yaha jIva viSayani ko jAnai tAkari apanA jJAna pravarte, tAkA svAda leya aisA mAnai, yaha viSaya kA svAda hai so viSaya meM to svAda hai naahiiN| Apa hI icchA karI thI tAko Apa hI jAni Apa hI Ananda mAnyA, parantu maiM anAdi anantajJAna svarUpa AtmA hU~-aisA niHkevalajJAna kA to anubhava hai naahiiN| (mokSamArgaprakAzaka, tIsarA adhikAra, pR. 40) aura phira icchA to trikAlavartI sabhI viSayoM ko grahaNa karane kI banI rahatI hai| lekina eka samaya meM eka hI viSaya kA grahaNa ho pAtA hai| eka-eka indriyoM kI viSayoM kI adhInatA ke kAraNa kitanA duHkha sahana karanA par3atA hai aura phira unakI durgati hotI hai, to jo pA~coM indriyoM ke dAsa haiM aura nirantara viSaya-sevana karanA cAhate haiM unakA kyA kahanA hai? paM. daulatarAmajI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ___ yaha rAga Aga dahai sadA tAteM samAmRta seiye| cira bhajai viSaya-kaSAya aba to tyAga nijapada veiye // -chahaDhAlA, antya pAhuDadohA : 147

Page #150
asarIrahaM' saMdhANu kiu' so dhANukku Niruttu / sivatattiM jo' saMghiyau so acchai NicviMtu // 122 // zabdArtha - asIrarahaM- azarIrI siddha (paramAtmA) kA saMdhANu kiu - lakSya banAyA; so - vaha; dhANukku- dhanurdhara; Niruttu - kahA gayA hai; sivatatti-ziva tattva ko; saMdhiyau-sAdha letA (hai); so - vaha; NicciMtu-nizcinta; acchai 1 artha-jisane azarIrI siddhAtmA kA lakSya banAyA, vahI nizcita dhanurdhara hai / jo zivatva yA zivatattva kA sandhAna karatA hai, vahI nizcinta rahatA hai / bhAva yaha hai ki apanI zuddhAtmA kA lakSya kara usameM tallIna rahanA hI saccA kauzala hai / bhAvArtha - nizcinta hone kA eka mAtra upAya hai - dhruvatva kI prApti / jisane trikAlI dhruva ko jJAna kA jJeya banA liyA hai, use phira saMsAra kI cintA nahIM hotI / kadAcit cintA bhI ho, to jJAna kA jJeya palaTate hI dhruvatattva kA smaraNa hone lagatA hai / dhruvatattva khayAla meM Ate hI usa rUpa bhAvanA tathA anubhava hotA hai| ataH vItarAga, parama nirvikalpa, trikAlI dhruva jJAyaka svarUpa kA cintana nirantara banA rahatA hai / jahA~ AtmasvarUpa kA cintana hai, vahA~ cintA ko avakAza kahA~ hai? dhyeya aura jJeya kI ekatA hone para sampUrNa cintAe~ ruka jAtI haiM aura eka jJAyaka kA hI dhyAna banA rahatA hai| isa paddhati kA nAma hI AdhyAtmika hai / dhruva tattva ko jAnane kA eka mAtra prayojana "nijarasanirbhara " honA hai / nijarasa atIndriya jJAnAnanda hai / apanI pAvara (zakti) milate hI cintA, bhaya, vighna bAdhAe~ kucha bhI pratikUlatA ke lie samartha nahIM hotI haiM / yahI "zivatattva kI khoja" kahI jAtI hai / jo ziva ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha usakI khoja karatA hai| yaha khoja vastu-svarUpa yA satya para AdhArita hotI hai / satya kA sahI svarUpa dravya-dRSTi se hI jAnane meM AtA hai| Agama se zuddhanaya kI dRSTi prApta kara vastu-svarUpa ko samajha kara apane Apa meM svasaMvedana se usa paramatattva kA anusandhAna kara AtmAnubhUti ko hama upalabdha ho sakate haiN| binA anubhava ke usakA sandhAna, anusandhAna (khoja) sambhava nahIM hai| ataH vastu svarUpa kA nirNaya hone para prathama zuddhAtmAkA pUrNa lakSya banatA hai, phira dhyeya - jJeya ke ekAkAra hone para svabhAva ke sanmukha hote hI bheda - vijJAna pUrvaka nija dhruvatattva sva-saMvedana hotA hai, jise AtmAnubhava kahate haiM / adhyAtma zAstra 1. a, sa asarIraha; ka, da, ba asarIrahaM; 2. a, ka, da saMghANu kiu; va saMdhANa kau sa saMdhANa kiu; 3. asivatatti ji; ka, sa sivatatiM jiM; da sivatattiM jaM; ba sivabhaMtte jaM; 4. a NiccaMtu; ka, da, sa NicchiMtu; ba NiccetuM / 148 : pAhu

Page #151
meM to AtmAnubhava hI eka pramukha kArya hai / kyoMki AtmAnubhava ke binA mokSa-mArga prArambha nahIM hotA / hali sahi' kAI karai so dappaNu / jahiM paDibiMbu Na dIsai appaNu // dhaMdhavAlu' mo jagu paDihAsai / ghari acchaMtu Na gharavai dIsai // 12 // zabdArtha-hali-he; sahi-- sakhi, kAI - kyA; karai - karatA hai; so - vaha; dappaNu-darpaNa; jahiM-jahA~, jisameM; paDibiMbu - pratibimba; Na- nahIM; dIsai-dikhatA hai; appaNu - apanA; dhandhavAlu - lajjAvAna, mo - mujhe; jagu-jagata; paDihAsai - pratibhAsita (hotA hai), ghari-ghara meM; acchaMtu-rahate hue; Na gharavai-na gRhasvAmI ; dIsai - dikhalAI par3atA artha - he sakhi ! usa darpaNa kA kyA kareM, jisameM apanA pratibimba na dikhAI par3A ho / dhandhA karane vAlA yaha jagat mujhe pratibhAsita hotA hai / kintu ghara meM rahate hue bhI gRhasvAmI kA darzana nahIM hotA / bhAvArtha- darpaNa jJAna kA pratIka hai / kevalajJAna rUpI darpaNa meM tInoM lokoM tathA tInoM kAloM ke sabhI dravya apanI sampUrNa paryAyoM sahita pratibimbita hote haiN| jisa darpaNa rUpI jJAna meM vartamAna, bhUta, bhaviSya sabhI kAloM kI paryAya sahita dravya na jhalakate hoM, to usa darpaNa kI kyA upayogitA hai? darpaNa kA upayoga to yahI hai . ki hama jaise haiM aura jo bhI hamArI chavi hai, vaha jyoM kI tyoM usameM pratibimbita ho| yaha nizcita hai ki nirmala jJAna meM sabhI paryAyeM pratibimbita hotI haiM / ataH sumati rUpI sakhi kA yaha kathana ThIka hai ki jJAnacetanA meM ramakara, jamakara aisI sAdhanA karanI cAhie; jisameM dhyeya aura jJeya kI ekatA ho / kyoMki dhyeya aura jJeya kI ekatA hone para hI svAtmopalabdhi hotI hai / hai| 1 ukta pada meM sumati rUpI sakhi jJAna- pariNati rUpI sahelI se apane antaraMga rahasya ko prakaTa karatI huI kahatI hai - he sakhi ! jisa darpaNa meM apanA rUpa pratibimbita na ho, use dekhane se kyA lAbha? isakA sAMketika artha hai ki priyatama paramAtmA ke darzana ke lie AtmAnubhava rUpI jJAna darpaNa kA avalokana kiyA jAtA hai, lekina 1. a hala saha; ka, da hali sahi; ba hallasaI; sa halla sahi; 2. a, ka, da, sa karai; ba kIrai; 3. a, ba, sa jahi; ka, da jahiM; 4. a, da sa paDibiMbi; ka paDiviMbu; ba paDibiMba; 5. a, ka, ba, sa dhaMdhavAlu, da dhaMdhaivAlu; 6. a, da sa ghari ka ghara; ba ghUri / pAhuDadohA : 149

Page #152
yadi paramAtmA rUpI priyatama kA darzana nahIM hotA, to jJAna rUpI darpaNa meM svAtmAvalokana se kyA lAbha hai? jina-darzana kA prayojana hI nija darzana hai| laukika dhandhe karane vAle isa jagata kA mujhe pratikSaNa pratibhAsa hotA hai| lekina yaha mahAn Azcarya kA viSaya hai ki ghara meM rahate hue mujhe Aja taka gRhapati kA darzana nahIM huA arthAt AtmAnubhava se vaMcita hokara priyatama ke viyoga meM vyathita samyagdarzana hone ke pUrva pratyeka jIva ko zuddhAtma svarUpa paramAtmA pratibhAsita hotA hai arthAt Atma-darzana ke samaya paramAtmA kI jhalaka avazya jJAnagocara hotI hai| kyoMki isake binA AtmA-paramAtmA kA zraddhAna nahIM hotaa| yahI abhivyaMjanA . . vyaMjita hai| ataH yaha pada bhAvAtmaka rahasyavAda kA utkRSTa nidarzana hai| jasu jIvaMtaha maNu muvau paMceMdiyaha smaannu| so jANijjaI mokkalau laddhau pau NivvANu // 124 // __ zabdArtha-jasu-jisake; jIvaMtaha-jIvita rahate hue ke; maNu-mana; muvau-mara gayA; paMceMdiyahaM-pA~coM indriyoM (ke); samANu-sAtha; so-vaha; jANijjai-jAnA jAtA hai; mokkalau-mukta; laddhau-prApta kiyA; pau-pada; NivvANu-nirvANa (kaa)| artha-jisake jIvita rahate hue pA~coM indriyoM ke sAtha mana mara gayA arthAt bhAvamana svabhAva meM vilIna ho gayA, use mukta jAnanA cAhie; kyoMki vaha jIvana-mukta ho gayA hai| bhAvArtha-jIvana mukta hone para vaha manase rahita ho jAtA hai| isalie siddha bhagavAn ke mana nahIM hotA hai| saMkalpa-vikalpa karanA mana kA kArya hai| ataH aneka prakAra ke vikalpajAla ko mana kahA gayA hai| mana do prakAra kA hai-dravyamana aura bhaavmn| jo aMgopAMga nAmakarma ke udaya se manovargaNA ke skandha se utpanna hotA hai aura ATha paMkhurI vAle kamala ke AkAra kA hotA hai, use dravyamana kahate haiN| dravyamana zarIra kI racanA vizeSa hai, isalie mUrta va pudgala hai| dravyamana meM rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza pAe jAte haiN| bhAvamana para dravyoM kA avalambana lekara pravartatA hai, isalie use bhI paudgAlika kahA gayA hai| (sarvArthasiddhi) yadyapi bhAvamana labdhi aura upayoga lakSaNa vAlA hai, tathApi vaha AtmA aura 1. a jAvaMtaha; ka, da, sa jIvaMtaha; ba jIvataha; 2. a paMcadiyaha; ka, da paMceMdiyaha; ba paciMdiya; sa paMciMdiyaha; 3. a jANijjahi; ka, da, ba jANijjai sa jANijjaha; 4. a, ba mokalau; ka, da, sa mokkalau; 5. a ladhau; ka, da, sa laddhau; va lddhhu| 150 : pAhuDadohA

Page #153
indriyoM se sambaddha hai| jIvanmukta hone para arhanta paramAtmA ke bhAvamana nahIM hotA hai| isalie unakI divyadhvani icchApUrvaka nahIM khiratI hai| jaise bAdala ke AkAra rUpa pariNamita pudgaloM kA gamana, sthiratA, garjana aura jalavRSTi puruSa ke prayatna ke binA hotA hai, usI prakAra tIrthakara kI divyadhvani bhASA-vargaNA ke bikharane ke samaya khiratI hai jisameM mana, vacana, kAyakA yoga hotA hai| ataH vahA~ karma kA Asrava hai| kintu siddha bhagavAn ke ina tInoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM hai| ataH unake Asrava nahIM hotaa| pariNAmataH unake krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke bhAva bhI nahIM hote| yahI kAraNa hai ki arihaMta-siddha bhagavAna kisI se kSamA nahIM maaNgte| mA~ge kaise? unake mana kA hI abhAva hai| ve apane sahaja svabhAva meM sadA lIna rahate haiN| paM. daulatarAmajI ke zabdoM meM sakala jJeya jJAyaka tadapi, nijAnanda rs-liin| so jinendra jayavanta nita, ari-raja rahasa vihIna // kiM kijjai bahu akkharaha je kAliM khaya jNti| jema aNakkharu saMtu muNi' tava vaDha mokkhu kahati // 125 // zabdArtha-ki-kyA; kijjai-kiyA jAtA hai; bahu akkharahaM-bahuta akSaroM se; je-jo (bahuvacana); kAliM khaya jaMti-(niyata) samaya meM kSaya (ko prApta) ho jAte haiM; jema-jisa taraha; aNakkharu-anakSara (kSaraNa, kSaya na ho); saMtu-hote hue; muNi-muni; tapa-tapa (ko); vaDha-mUrkha; mokkhu-mokSa; kahati-kahate haiN| ___artha-he mUrkha! bahuta akSaroM (ko par3hane) se kyA kiyA jAe, kyoMki ve kucha * samaya meM kSaya ko prApta ho jAte haiN| jisase muni anakSara (jisakA kSaraNa, kSaya na ho) ho jAe, usa akSayatA ko mokSa kahate haiN| . bhAvArtha-yaha yathArtha hai ki akSaroM ko par3ha lene mAtra se koI dharmAtmA nahIM ho jaataa| muni yogIndudeva kahate haiM par3ha.lene se dharma nahIM hotA, pustaka aura picchI se bhI dharma nahIM hotA, kisI maTha meM rahane se bhI dharma nahIM hotA tathA keza-luMcana se bhI dharma nahIM hotaa| (yogasAra, do. 47.) ___ zAstrIya vidyA to loka ko aura apane Apako samajhane meM sahAyaka hai| jaise 1. a akkharaiM; ka, da, ba, sa akkharahaM; 2. a kAleM; ka, da kAliM; ba, sa kAlaM; 3. a, ka, da, ba khau; sa khaya; 4. a, da, ba, sa muNi; ka navi; 5. a vaTTa da, ba, sa vaDha; ka caDha; . 6. a sokkhu; ka, da, ba, sa mokkhu| pAhuDadohA : 151

Page #154
andhakAra meM dIpaka prakAza karatA hai, lekina koI sAmane dekhakara na cale, to gaDDhe meM yA DhAlU bhUmi para gira jAtA hai, usake girane meM dIpaka kA doSa nahIM hai, usI prakAra Apa apane ko nahIM jAne, nahIM pahacAneM to zAstra kA koI doSa nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai pustakairyatparijJAnaM paradravyasya me bhavet / taddheyaM kiM na yAni tAni tattvAvalambinaH // - tattvajJAnataraMgiNI 36.15, 13 arthAt maiMne aba tattva kA avalambana le liyA hai, mujhe apane aura parAye kA samyagjJAna ho cukA hai, isalie zAstroM kI sahAyatA se hone vAlA para dravyoM kA jJAna bhI heya hai| aura una para dravyoM kA grahaNa to avazya hI tyAga denA caahie| unakI ora jhA~kanA bhI mere lie yogya nahIM hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jo zAstra prathama vastu ko jAnane meM sahAyaka hai, vahI. vastu-jJAna hone para haiya ho jAtA hai| AcArya kundakunda kA kathana hai satyaM gANaM Na havadi jamhA satthaM Na yANade kiMci / tamhA aNNaM NANaM aNNaM satyaM jiNA beMti // samayasAra, gA. 380 arthAt - zAstra jJAna nahIM hai, kyoMki zAstra kucha jAnatA nahIM hai / isalie jJAna anya hai, zAstra anya hai - aisA jinadeva kahate haiM / vAstava meM akSara, varNa, zabdAdi bhI jJAna nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve kucha jAnate nahIM haiM / chahadaMsaNagaMthiM' bahula avarupparu' gajjaMti / jaM kAraNu taM ekku' para vivarerA' jANaMti // 12 // zabdArtha-chahadaMsaNagaMthiM-chaha darzanoM (ke) granthoM meM; bahuta - adhikatara; avarupparu - eka dUsare para gajjaMti - garajate haiM; kAraNu-kAraNa; taM--use; ekku - eka (mAtra); vivarerA - viparIta; jANaMti - jAnate haiM / (isakA ) jaM- jo; para-anya (ko); 1. a chahadaMsaNagraMthi; ka, da, sa chahadaMsANagaMthiM; ba chahadaMsaNagaMtha; 2. a, ka, da, sa avarupparu; ba avaropparu; 3. a kAraNa; ka, sa kAraNu; da kAraNi; ba kAraNaM; 4. a, ba ekka; ka, da, sa ikku; 5. a, ka, da, sa vivarerA / 152 : hu

Page #155
artha-SaTdarzana ke granthoM meM bahuta adhika eka dUsare para garajate haiN| usakA kAraNa eka mAtra para hI hai, ve eka dUsare ko viparIta samajhate haiN| bhAvArtha-sabhI darzanavAloM ke sacce nyAya-jJAna kA abhAva hai| yadi nyAyazAstra kA saccA jJAna ho jAe, to unakI mithyA mAnyatAyeM miTakara tattvoM kA samyagjJAna ho jAe aura sabhI eka hokara jaina ho jAeM, taba kisI ko doSI ThaharAnA bhI na ho| jainadarzana kI gaNanA bhAratIya SaTdarzanoM meM nahIM hai| kyeMki jaina aura bauddha Izvara ko kartA nahIM mAnate haiN| bhArata ke 6 darzanoM meM sAMkhya, yoga, nyAya, vaizeSika, mImAMsaka aura vedAnta kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| cArvAka ko nAstika mAnA gayA hai| vAstava meM AtmA ke astitva ko mAnane vAle Astika haiM, lekina "nAstiko vedanindakaH" kahakara jo vedoM ko pramANa nahIM mAnate, unako nAstika kaha diyA gayA hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki AtmA kI sattA ko svIkAra kie binA koI vAstavika darzana nahIM ho sktaa| lekina AtmA ko nitya-anitya, pramANa ko svataH yA parataH, jJAna ko zabda se yA artha se mAnane vAle vAda-vivAda karate hue eka dUsare para garajate haiM, taraha-taraha ke tarkoM se eka dUsare kA khaNDana kara apane pakSa kA maNDana karate haiN| lekina inase 'yathArtha nirNaya nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki mithyAjJAna se kisI bhI avasthA meM vastu-svarUpa kI pahacAna nahIM ho sakatI hai| eka ora indriyajJAna hai aura dUsarI ora atIndriyajJAna hai| atIndriyajJAna meM vAda-vivAda ko avakAza kahA~ hai? indriyoM aura mana ke nimitta se jJAna mAnane vAle eka dUsare ko viparIta samajhate haiN| AcArya narendrasena kahate haiM-sarvathA nityavAdI aura sarvathA anityavAdI donoM mithyAdRSTi haiN| jo padArthoM ko nityAnitya mAnatA hai, vaha bhI mithyAdRSTi hai| kyoMki nirapekSa nityAnityavAda bhI ekAnta nityavAda aura ekAnta anityavAda kI taraha mithyA hI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki nayoM kA kathana sApekSa hotA hai| apekSA ke binA vastu ko nityAnitya mAnane se saba nayoM kA ghAta hotA hai| (siddhAntasAra, gA. 74) siddhaMtapurANahiM veya vaDha bujhaMtahaM Nau bhNti| ANaMdeNa vi jAma gau tA vaDha siddhi kahati // 127 // zabdArtha-siddhata-purANahiM-siddhAnta, purANa (granthoM ko); veda-vedoM (ko) vaDha-mUrkha; bujhaMtaha-bUjhate, samajhate (hone para bhI) hue; Nau-nahIM bhrAnti (dUra hotI); ANaMdeNa-Ananda se hI; vi-bhI; jAma gau-jaba 1. a, ba, siddhaMtapurANaha; ka siddhaMtapurANahaM; da siddhaMtapurANahiM; 2. a, da, ba va; ka, sa vi; 3. a, ka, ba, sa siddhi; da siddh| pAhuDadohA : 153

Page #156
(prApta ho) gayA; tA-taba; vaDha-mUrkha; siddhi-(use) siddhi; kahati-kahate haiN| artha-he mUrkha! siddhAnta, purANa tathA vedoM ko par3hane se bhrAnti nahIM mitttii| jaba paramAnanda kI prApti ho jAtI hai, taba vahI mUDha siddha kahalAtA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki AtmA hI puruSArtha karake paramAtmA hotA hai| saccidAnanda parama brahma kI upalabdhi kisI ke anugraha yA parAvalambana se nahIM, kintu apanI yogyatA se jIva pratyeka siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-cAroM anuyogoM kA samanvita jJAna-saccA zraddhAna aura nyAyajJAna, Agama aura adhyAtma kA jJAna honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| kyoMki pratyeka vastu anekAnta svarUpa anantadharmAtmaka hai| utpAda, vyaya, dhruva sahita padArtha sattA rUpa hai| use samajhane ke lie syAt mudrA kI chApa se cinhita Agama aura paramAgama zrutajJAna pramANa hai| pramANa kA viSaya aneka dharmAtmaka vastu hai| pramANajJAna ke dvArA prakAzita padArtha kA vizeSa rUpa se. nirUpaNa karane vAlA naya hai| pramANa aura naya jJAna kI hI paryAyeM haiN| pramANa sarvadeza hai aura naya ekadeza hai| padArthoM kA jJAna pramANa aura naya se hotA hai| vAstava meM samyagjJAna hI pramANa hai| anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM jJAna kA saccA nirNaya nahIM hai| isalie sabhI darzanoM ne 'pramANa' kI paribhASA alaga-alaga kI hai| bauddhoM ne 'pramANa kA lakSaNa' avisaMvAdI jJAna ko mAnA hai, mImAMsakoM ne anadhigata tathA abhUtArtha nizcAyaka jJAna ko pramANa mAnA hai, prabhAkara-mImAMsakoM ne anubhUti ko pramANa mAnA hai tathA naiyAyikoM ne pramA ke prati jo karaNa arthAt sAdhana hai use pramANa mAnA hai| koI indriya vyApAra, kAraka-sAkalya, sannikarSa, jJAtRvyApAra Adi ko pramANa mAnatA hai| isI prakAra nirvikalpa pratyakSavAda, zabdAdvaitavAda, zUnyavAda, acetanavAda, sAkArajJAnavAda, bhUtacaitanyavAda, jJAnaparokSavAda, AtmaparokSavAda, jJAnAntara vedyavAda, svataH prAmANyavAda, yaugAcAra, citrAdvaita, mAdhyAmika, sarvathAparokSa, pratyakSa, apUrva arthagrAhI, smRtipramoSa, brahmavAda Adi aneka pramANa kahe gae haiN| parantu jainadarzana pUrNa rUpa se apane Apako aura padArtha ko jAnanA pramANa kA lakSaNa kahatA hai| pramANa sarvAMga vastu ko grahaNa kara kahatA hai| pramANa aura naya ke svarUpa kA nizcaya hone para vastu kA nizcaya hotA hai| kahA bhI hai gahio so sudaNANe pacchA saMveyaNeNa jhaayvyo| jo Na hu suyamavalaMbai so mujjhai appasabbhAve // bR. nayacakra gA. 349 arthAt-pahale zrutajJAna ke dvArA AtmA ko grahaNa karake, pIche sva-saMvadena ke dvArA usakA dhyAna karanA caahie| jo zruta (bhAvazruta) kA avalambana nahIM letA, vaha AtmA ke sadbhAva meM mUr3ha hI banA rahatA hai| vAstava meM pratyakSa svasaMvedanagamya svAnubhUti tathA matizruta jJAna pramANa hai| 154 : pAhuDadohA

Page #157
siva-sattihiM melAvaDA ihu pasuvAhammi hoi| bhiNNiya satti siveNa sihu viralA bujjhai koi // 128 // zabdArtha-siva-sattihiM-ziva-zakti ke; melAvaDA-milApa (se); ihu-yaha (yajJa); pasuvAhammi-pazuvadha (karane) meM; hoi-hotA hai; bhiNNiya satti-bhinna zakti (hai); siveNa sihu-ziva ke dvArA; viralA bujjhai koi-koI viralA puruSa samajhatA hai| ____ artha-yaha ziva tathA zakti kA mela pazu-vadha (ke lie yajJa) meM hotA hai| vastutaH zakti ziva se bhinna hai, yaha koI viralA hI samajhatA hai| yathArtha meM pratyeka dravya meM nijI zakti (yogyatA) hotI hai| yadi unameM zakti na ho, to ve vikAsa nahIM kara sakate haiN| isalie zakti bhinna hai tathA yogyatA se prApta huI ziva rUpa avasthA bhinna hai| isa rahasya ko koI parama Ananda kI anubhUti karane vAlA saccidAnanda paramabrahma svarUpa ke svasaMvedana se hI viralA vyakti jAnatA hai| bhAvArtha-ziva bhinna hai aura zakti bhinna hai| yahA~ para 'ziva' kA artha "zuddha, buddha, eka svabhAva, nija zuddhAtmA" hai| brahmadevasUri ne (paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 140, 142, 146 TIkA meM) yahI artha kiyA hai| zakti, prakRti, lakSaNa, vizeSa, dharma, rUpa, guNa tathA zIla va AkRti ekArthavAcaka zabda haiN| prAyaH 'dharma' aura 'zakti' paryAyavAcI haiN| 'dharma' se abhiprAya 'guNa-dharma' se hai| AtmA meM anantadharma haiN| AcArya amRtacandra ke vacana haiM- "anantadharmaNastattvaM pazyantI prtygaatmnH|" (samayasArakalaza, 2) ... jIva dravya meM 47 zaktiyoM kA nAma-nirdeza amRtacandra ne "samayasAra ke pariziSTa meM kiyA hai| unhoMne saMkSepa meM saiMtAlIsa zaktiyoM kA varNana bhI kiyA hai jo bataura namUne ke haiN| AtmA meM aisI ananta zaktiyoM kA bhaNDAra hai| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki ziva bhinna hai aura zakti bhinna hai| usako 'guNa-dharma' bhI kahA gayA hai| kahA bhI hai-"zaktiH kAryAnumeyA" (nyAyavinizcaya vivaraNa, 2,18) arthAt zakti kA kArya para se anumAna kiyA jAtA hai, kintu vyakti kA pratyakSa darzana hotA hai| isa prakAra ziva svayaM dravya hai aura usase anumita hone vAlI zakti hai| . . loka meM pazu-yajJa meM ziva aura zakti ke saMgama ke nAma para jo vadha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sarvathA anucita tathA hiMsAmUlaka hone se pApa kA kArya hai| 1. a, ka, da sivasattihiM; ba sivasattiha; sa sivasattihi; 2. a, ka, da, ba pasuvAhami; sa pasuvAhammi; 3. a, ka sahu; da, sa sihu, va sahUM; 4. a, ka, da, sa koi; ba kaai| pAhuDadohA : 155

Page #158
bhiNNau jehiM Na jANiyau Niyadehaha prmtyu| so aMdhau avaraha aMdhayahaM kima darisAvai paMthu // 129 // zabdArtha-bhiNNau-bhinna; jehiM-jisane, jisake dvArA; Na jANiyau-nahIM jAnA gayA; NiyadehahaM-nija deha se; paramatthu-paramArtha (nija zuddhAtmA); so-vaha; aMdhau-andhA (ajJAnI) hai; avarahaM-anya, dUsare ko; aMdhayahaM-andhe ko; kima-kisa prakAra; darisAvai-dikhAtA hai; paMthu-patha ko| artha-jisane apanI deha se bhinna paramArtha (nija zuddhAtmA) ko nahIM jAnA, nahIM dekhA hai, vaha andhA (ajJAnI) hai| aisA andhA dUsare andhoM ko kaise mArga / (jJAnamArga) dikhA sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-AcArya zubhacandra kahate haiM ki yaha bar3A kheda hai ki jahA~ amRta to viSa ke lie hai, jJAna moha ke lie hai aura dhyAna naraka ke lie hai, so jIvoM kI yaha viparIta ceSTA Azcarya utpanna karatI hai| (jJAnArNava, 10) jaba taka cetana bhagavAn AtmA kI pratIti nahIM hotI, taba taka prANiyoM meM bhinnatA dikhalAI par3atI hai; jabaki sAmAnyapane sabhI jIva samAna haiN| sabhI meM caitanya samAna hai| muni yogIndudeva kA kathana hai-he jIva! paramArtha ko samajhane vAloM ke koI jIva bar3A yA choTA nahIM hai| sabhI jIva paramabrahma svarUpa haiN| jJAnI.sabhI meM eka ko hI dekhatA, jAnatA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, A 2, do. 74) yadi andhA prANI kue meM gire to Azcarya nahIM hotA hai, kintu sUjhatA gire to Azcarya hotA hai| usI prakAra AtmA-jJAtA-draSTA hai, tathApi moha se saMsAra rUpI kue meM giratA hai| aise ajJAnI ko yahA~ para andhA kahA gayA hai| AcArya moha ke udaya meM rAga ko harA-bharA samajhane vAloM ko andhA kahate haiN| AcArya amRtacandra ke anusAra moharUpI madirA kA pAna kara saMsArI jIva maile sthAna para so rahA hai| AcArya use jagAte hue kahate haiM ki he andha prANI! tuma jisa pada meM so rahe ho, vaha tumhArA pada nahI hai| tumhArA pada to zuddha caitanya dhAtumaya hai jo vikArarahita, zuddha aura sthAyI hai, aise svabhAva kA Azraya kro| (samayasArakalaza, 138) AcArya devasena kA kathana hai ki mana-mandira ke ujAr3a hone para arthAt usameM saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke nahIM basane para aura sabhI indriyoM kA vyApAra naSTa ho jAne para AtmA kA svabhAva avazya prakaTa hotA hai| isa AtmasvabhAva kA Azraya lene para hI AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| (ArAdhanAsAra, gA. 85) AtmA kA svabhAva svasaMvedanagamya pratyakSa hai| 1. a jehi; ka, da, sa jehiM; ba jeha; 2. a, ba jANiyauM; ka, da, sa jANiyau; 3. a, sa Niyadehaha; ka, da ba NiyadehahaM; 4. a avaraM; ka, da, ba, sa avrh| 156 : pAhuDadohA

Page #159
vaha mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se jAnane meM nahIM AtA hai| isalie use atIndriya kahA gayA hai| joiya bhiNNau jhAya' tuhu~' dehahaM Niya appaannu| jai dehu vi appau muNahi Navi pAvahi' NivvANu // 130 // zabdArtha-joiya-he jogI!; bhiNNau-bhinna; jhAya-dhyAo; tuhuM-tuma; dehahaM-deha se; Niya appANu-nijAtmA (ko); jai-yadi; dehu vi-zarIra bhI; appau-apanA; muNahi-mAnate ho; Navi-nahIM; pAvahi-prApta hogA; NivvANu-nirvANa, mokss| artha-he jogI! tuma nija zuddhAtmA ko deha se bhinna dhyaao| yadi tuma deha ko apanA mAnoge, to nirvANa kI prApti nahIM hogii| bhAvArtha-jo deha ko apanA mAnatA hai arthAt zarIra meM ekatva buddhi vAlA hai, vaha bahirAtmA mUr3ha hai| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM yasya rAgo'NumAtreNa vidyate'nyatra vstuni| AtmatattvaparijJAnI badhyate kalilairapi ||-yogsaar 1, 47 arthAta-jisake parAI vastu meM thor3A-sA bhI rAga hai, to vaha karma-bandha ko avazya prApta karatA hai| bhale hI koI tattvajJAnI kyoM na ho? yadi vaha aNu mAtra bhI sUkSma se sUkSma rAga karatA hai to karma-prakRtiyoM se ba~dhatA hai| aura jo karma bA~dhatA hai, vaha mokSa ko prApta nahIM karatA hai| .. jise bahirAtmA kahA gayA hai, use yaha bheda-jJAna nahIM hotA hai ki zarIra bhinna hai aura AtmA bhinna hai, para padArthoM meM mohita jIva saMyoga tathA samparka meM Ane vAlI sabhI cetana-acetana vastuoM ko moha se apanI mAnatA hai| jo moha ko apanA mAnatA hai, usake usase ekatva buddhi hotI hai| jo aisA samajhatA hai ki zarIrAdi maiM hU~, usake zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna nahIM hotaa| dhyAna zuddhAtmA kA hI hotA hai| jisa prakAra vidhi pUrvaka mantra kA japa karane para, usase ghora viSa dUra kara diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra dhyAna-vidhi se zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna kara AtmA bhI aneka bhavoM ke saMcita karma mala ko dUra kara detA hai| (yogasAra prAbhRta, 6,35) 1. a, da jhAi; ka, sa jhAya; ba jANiya; 2. a muhu; ka, da tuhUM; ba, sa tuhu; 3. a, ka, da, va te; sa Niya; 4. a appa vi; ka appau; da, ba, sa appu vi; 5. a pAvahu; ka, da pAvahi; ba, sa paavi| pAhuDadohA : 157

Page #160
yahI nahIM, cintAmaNi ratna soce hue padArtha ko, kalpavRkSa kalpanA meM sthita padArtha ko detA hai; parantu zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna acintita aura akalpita phala ko pradAna karatA hai| (vahI, 7, 36) dharma-dhyAna kise hotA hai? yaha samajhAte hue AcArya kundakundadeva kahate haiM"bharahe dussamakAle dhammajjhANaM havei saahuss|"-moksspaahudd, gA.76 arthAt bharatakSetra meM paMcamakAla meM sAdhu, munike sabhI prakAra kA dharmadhyAna (cAroM pAye) hotA hai| dharmadhyAna cauthe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka jinAgama meM kahA gayA hai| "tattvArthasUtra" kI sabhI TIkAoM meM isakA spaSTa ullekha hai| ataH gRhasthoM ke bhI dharmadhyAna ho sakatA hai, lekina vizeSa rUpa se AtmasvabhAva meM sthita muniyoM ke hI hotA hai| chattu vi pAi' sugaruyaDA sylkaalsNtaavi| NiyadehaDai. vasaMtayahaM pAhaNa vADi vahAI // 131 // zabdArtha-chattu vi-chatra bhI; pAi-prApta (kara); sugaruyaDA-bar3A bhArI; sayalakAlasaMtAvi-sabhI samaya santapta (rahate haiM); NiyadehaDai-nija deha meM; vasaMtayaha-vasate hue; pAhaNa-pASANa, patthara; vADi-vAr3e meM; vahAi-lagavAtA, banavAtA hai| artha-bar3e-bar3e loga rAjya kA chatra pA kara bhI sadA kAla dukhI rahate haiN| apane deha meM vasane para bhI vAr3e meM mahala cinavAtA hai| ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yaha lobha tathA moha ke aneka kArya karatA hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM koI vastu iSTa yA aniSTa nahIM hai| vaha moha hI hai, jisake vaza koI amuka vastu kisI samaya iSTa mAna lI jAtI hai aura kisI samaya vahI vastu aniSTa ho jAtI hai| moha apane saMga se jIva ko malina karatA hai| jIva mohake dvArA apanI saMgati se ThIka vaise hI malina kiyA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra dopahariyA lAla phUla ke sambandha se amala dhavala sphaTika maNi lAla raMga kI ho jAtI 1. a pAva; ka, da pAi; ba, sa pAvai; 2. a, ka, da suguruvaDA; ba, sa suguravaDA; 3. a sayalakAlasaMkhAiM; ka, sa sayalakAla saMtAvi; da sayalakalA saMtAvi; ba sayalakalAsaMbhAvi; 4. aNiyadehaDaiM; ka, da, sa NiyadehaDai; ba NiyadehahaM; 5. a, ka, da pAhaNa; va pANaha; sa pAhaNu; 6. a, ba dhADi; ka, da, sa vADi; 7. a vahAiM; ka, da, ba, sa vhaai| 158 : pAhuDadohA

Page #161
pratyeka manuSya rAjya, pada, dhana-vaibhava Adi se hI sukhI aura unake na hone para dukhI nahIM hotaa| kintu dekhA yaha jAtA hai ki jinake pAsa tIna khaNDa kA rAjya hai, ve eka chatra rAjya-vaibhava hone para bhI dukhI rahate haiN| isa duHkha kA kAraNa moha yA mithyAtva hai| 'moha' ko duHkha kA bIja kahA gayA hai| AcArya amitagati ke zabdoM meM itthaM vijJAya yo mohaM duHkhabIjaM vimunycti| so'nyadravyaparityAgI kurute karma-saMvaram // yogasAra a.5, zloka 49 arthAta-isa prakAra moha ko duHkha kA bIja jAnakara jo use chor3atA hai, vaha para dravya kA tyAgI huA karmoM kA saMvara karatA hai arthAt Ate hue karmoM ko roka detA hai| yathArtha meM moha hI para dravyoM ke sAtha apanA sambandha jor3atA hai| moha ke kAraNa hI yaha apane se sarvathA bhinna vastu ko bhI Apa rUpa mAnatA hai aura citra, philma Adi meM taraha-taraha ke dRzya dekhakara unase apanA sambandha jor3akara sukha-duHkhAdi kA anubhava karatA hai| unako pAne kI abhilASA banAne kI icchA aura unake svAmI banane kI AzA meM yaha cintita, parezAna tathA dukhI rahatA hai| kalpanA meM jisakA yaha svAmI banatA hai, use apane saMyoga meM banAye rakhanA cAhatA hai, lekina usake pAsa meM bane rahanA yaha isake adhIna na hokara karmAdhIna hai| yadi isake cAhe mAphika hara samaya saba kAma hone lageM, to phira 'karma' kA koI kAma nahIM raha jaaegaa| isalie yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki manuSya jo socatA hai aura jaisA cAhatA hai, hara kAma vaisA hI ho| phira bhI, yaha cAhatA hai aura cAhe anusAra hone para sukhI hotA hai tathA use apanA kiyA huA kArya mAnatA hai| lekina jaba manake mAphika nahIM hotA hai, taba dukhI hotA hai| mA muTTA pasu garuyaDA sayala kAla jhNkhaai| Niyadehaha vi vasaMtayahaM suNNA maDha sevAi // 132 // zabdArtha-mA-mata; muTTA pasu-moTe pazuH garuyaDA-bhArI; sayala kAla-sadA kAla; jhaMkhAi-santApa karatI hai; NiyadehahaM-apane zarIra meM; vi-bhI (hI); vasaMtayaha-rahate hue; suNNA-zUnya; maDha-maTha (kI); sevAi-sevA karate ho| 1. a mucchA; ka, da muTTA; ba muddhA; sa mucchA~; 2. a, ba, sa vasu; ka, da pasu; 3. a, ka, da garuvaDA; ba, sa guruvaDA; 4. a, ka, sa kAla; 5. a, ba saMkhAi ka, da, sa jhaMkhAi; 6. a Niyadehahi; ka, da, sa Niyadehaha; ba Niyadehaha; 7. a, sa sevAiM; ka, da sevAi; ba sevAhi pAhuDadohA : 159

Page #162
artha-sadA kAla moTe aura bar3e pazuoM ko santApa pahu~cAne meM tathA dehasthita buddhi se sUne maTha meM vasane se bhI apanA kalyANa nahIM hai (arthAt kalyANa to mAtra nija zuddhAtmA ke anubhava meM hI hai)| bhAvArtha-AcArya amitagati kA kathana atyanta spaSTa hai ki jo apane cAritra se bhraSTa haiM, ve cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha sahate haiN| apane cAritra se kauna bhraSTa hai? ise samajhAte hue ve svayaM kahate haiM yataH saMpadyate puNyaM pApaM vA prinnaamtH| vartamAno yatastatra bhraSTo'sti svacaritrataH ||-yogsaar, 3,32 ___ arthAt-kyoMki zubha, azubha pariNAma se puNya-pApa kA janma hotA hai, isalie usa pariNAma ko karane vAlA AtmA apane cAritra se bhraSTa hotA hai| : vAstava meM jaba taka saMkalpa-vikalpa rUpa AcaraNa hai, taba taka yaha jIva zubha bhAva hone para bhI apane cAritra se bhraSTa hai| kyoMki AtmA kA vItarAga cAritra hI vAstavika hai jo nirvikalpa svarUpAcaraNa kI avasthA meM hotA hai| jaba zubha bhAvoM se apanA kalyANa nahIM hai, taba azubha bhAvoM se apane kalyANa kI kalpanA karanA mithyA hI hai| kevala bAharI bheSa dhAraNa karane se athavA sUne maTha, mandira meM rahane mAtra se AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM ho jaataa| phira, bar3e-bar3e prANiyoM kA zoSaNa karake, una para jora-dabAva DAlakara unakI sampatti har3apane, lobha-lAlaca dekara boliyA~ bulavAkara yA anya prakAra ke mAnasika santApa tathA zArIrika pIr3A pahu~cAte hue bar3e padoM para rahane bhara se AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| saca pUchA jAe to devendroM kA viSaya-sukha bhI duHkha hI hai| kyoMki indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana se milane vAlA sukha tRSNA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai, saMtApa pahu~cAne vAlA hai aura anitya kiMvA kSaNika hai| Aja taka viSaya-bhogoM ke sevana se kisI ne bhI sthAyI tathA zAzvata sukha prApta nahIM kiyA hai| yahI nahIM, inake sevana se prANI pratyeka samaya Akula-vyAkula rahatA hai| isa kAraNa viSaya-bhogoM kI nindA kI jAtI hai| rAyavayallahiM chaharasahiM paMcahiM rUvahiM cittu| jAsu Na raMjiu bhuvaNayali so joiya kari mittu // 133 // zabdArtha-rAyavayallahiM-rAga ke kala-kala, kolAhala meM chaharasahiM-chaha rasoM meM; paMcahiM rUvahi-pA~coM rUpoM meM; cittu-citta; jAsu-jisa kA; Na 1. a rAgavayallaha; ka, da rAyavayallahiM; ba rAgavayallai; sa rAyavayallahiM; 2. a, da, ba, sa bhuvaNayali; ka bhuvaNayalu; 3. a joyai; ka, da, sa joiya; ba joi| 160 : pAhuDadohA

Page #163
raMjiu-nahIM raMjAyamAna; bhuvaNayali-bhuvanatala meM; so-vaha; joiya-he jogI!; kari-karo; mittu-mitr| artha-he yogI! isa loka meM jisakA citta rAga ke kolAhala meM, chaha rasoM meM tathA pA~ca taraha ke rUpoM meM Asakta na ho, use apanA mitra banA le| __ bhAvArtha-yahA~ para yogI ko sambodhana karate hue kahA gayA hai| jo yogI hai vaha jJAnI avazya hotA hai| kyoMki bheda-vijJAna ke binA to samyagdarzana bhI nahIM hotaa| ataH sAdhu kI mukhyatA se varNana kiyA jAtA hai| AcArya amitagati kA kathana hai jJAnI viSayasaMge'pi viSayairnaiva lipyte| kanakaM malamadhye'pi na malairupalipyate // yogasAra, 4, 19 arthAta-jo jJAnI hai vaha viSayoM kA saMga hone para bhI unase lipta nahIM hotA, ThIka usI prakAra jaise mala ke bIca meM par3A huA sonA mala se lipta nahIM hotaa| paM. jugalakizora mukhtAra ke zabdoM meM "yahA~ jisa jJAnI kA ullekha hai, vaha vahI hai jo nIrAgI hai| adhyAtma bhASA meM vaha jJAnI hI nahIM mAnA jAtA hai jo rAga meM Asakta hai| aise jJAnI yogI kI viSayoM kA saMga upasthita hone para bhI unameM pravRtti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki mala ke madhya meM par3A hone para bhI zuddha suvarNa mala ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yadyapi ghara-gRhasthI meM rahate hue jJAnI ko viSayoM kA sevana karanA par3atA hai, kintu rAga meM jJAnI kI ekatva, svAmitva aura Asakta buddhi nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki vaha bhItara-bAhara meM sadA eka, akelA apane ApakA anubhava karatA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ke zabdoM meM eko'haM nirmamaH zuddho jJAnI yogiindrgocrH| bAhyAH saMyogajA bhAvAH mattaH sarve'pi sarvathA ||-issttaapdesh, zloka 27 ... arthAt-jJAnI cintana karatA hai ki maiM eka hU~, akelA hU~, merA mAtra maiM hU~, nirmama huuN| mere meM mamatA pariNAma nahIM hai| maiM zuddha hU~ arthAt apane dravyatva guNa se pariNamana karane vAlA yogIndroM ke dvArA gocara huuN| anya samasta saMyogajanya bhAva mere se sarvathA bhinna haiN| - vyAvahArika prasaMgoM meM bhI maiM akelA huuN| sukha-duHkha, rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM ke sAtha maiM akelA hI huuN| taraha-taraha ke rUpoM tathA bhinna-bhinna pariNamana hone para bhI AtmA apane ekatva bhAva ko kabhI nahIM chodd'taa| cetana pratyeka avasthA meM cetana rUpa hI rahatA hai| pAhuDadohA : 161

Page #164
toDivi sayala' viyappaDA appahaM maNu vi dhrehi| sokkhu NiraMtaru tahiM lahahi lahu saMsAru tarehi // 134 // zabdArtha-toDivi-tor3akara, miTAkara; sayala-sampUrNa; viyappaDAvikalpa; appahaM-apane meM, AtmA meM; maNu-mana; vi-bhI; dharehi-dhAraNa karo; sokkhu-sukha; NiraMtaru-nirantara; tahiM-vahA~; lahahi-prApta karo; lahu-zIghra; saMsAru-saMsAra; tarehi-pAra karo, tro| artha-samasta vikalpoM ko miTA kara apane (svabhAva meM) meM mana dhAraNa kro| vahA~ para tuma ko nirantara sukha milegA aura tuma zIghra hI saMsAra ke pAra ho jaaoge| . bhAvArtha-jaise aneka bicchU eka sAtha DaMka mArakara prANiyoM ko pIr3A dete haiM, vaise vikalpa prANI ko pIr3ita karate haiN| vAstava meM vikalpa kalpanA mAtra haiN| jahA~ kalpanA hai, vahA~ sukha-duHkha hai| lekina kalpanA kA sukha vAstavika nahIM hotaa| isalie jaba taka vikalpa vidyamAna rahate haiM, taba taka sukha nahIM hotaa|.. (tattvajJAnataraMgiNI, a. 16, zloka 10) jo vikalpa ko kalpanA vizeSa samajhatA hai, vaha usase dukhI nahIM hotaa| kAraNa hai ki bAharI duHkha buddhimAna paNDita ke mana meM kaSTa utpanna nahIM karatA, kintu mUrkha ko vaha satAtA hai| pavana ke vega se ruI ur3a jAtI hai, kintu sumeru parvata kA zikhara kabhI nahIM ur3atA hai| (kuladharAcAryaH sAra samuccaya, 306) . bheda karanA bhI vikalpa hai| bheda sadA do ke bIca hotA hai| ataH jaba taka do kA lakSa rahatA hai, taba taka vikalpa hai| vikalpa ke mUla meM rAga kA yoga avazya rahatA hai| yadi zuddhanaya se dekhA jAe to vastu abheda hai| abheda eka dravya ko dekhA jAe, to zuddha caitanya mAtra bhAva meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA kucha bhI bheda nahIM dikhtaa| jo yogI kalpanA ke bhaya se nirvikalpa dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa bhaya se zrutajJAna kI bhAvanA kA Alambana nahIM karatA hai, vaha avazya apane AtmA ke viSaya meM mohita ho jAtA hai aura aneka bAhya cintAoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| (tattvAnuzAsana, 145-146) nizcaya se vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedana pariNAma rUpa jo nija bhAvoM kA abhayadAna hai, vahI svadayA hai| svadayA se mokSa aura paradayA se svarga kI prApti hotI hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, a.2, do. 127) AtmA kA svabhAva vItarAga, nirvikalpa hai| kintu svabhAva ise bhAsita nahIM hotaa| artha kA bhAva bhAsita hue binA vacana kA 1. a sayaDu; ka, da, ba, sa sayala; 2. a viappaDA; ka, da, ba, sa viyappaDA; 3. a sokhu; da, ba, sa sokkhu, ka sukkhu; 4. a tahi; ka, da, sa tahiM; va taha; 5. a lahahiM; ka, da, sa lahahi; va lahavi; 6. a tarevi; ka, da, ba sa trehi| 162 : pAhuDadohA

Page #165
abhiprAya nahIM pahicAnA jaataa| yaha to mAna le ki maiM jina-vacanAnusAra mAnatA hU~, parantu bhAva bhAsita hue binA anyathApanA ho jaae| loka meM bhI naukara ko kisI kArya ke lie bhejate haiM, vahA~ yadi vaha usa kArya kA bhAva jAnatA ho to kArya ko sudhAregA, yadi bhAva bhAsita nahIM hogA to kahIM cUka hI jaaegaa| isalie bhAva bhAsita hone ke artha heya-upAdeya tattvoM kI parIkSA avazya karanA caahie| (mokSamArga prakAzaka, a. 7, pR. 263) ari jiya jiNavari maNu Thavahi visayakasAya caehi / siddha mahApuri paisarahi dukkhaha' pANiu dehi // 135 // zabdArtha-ari jiya-re jIva!; jiNavari-jinavara meM; maNu-mana; Thavahi-sthApita karo; visAyakasAya caehi-viSaya-kaSAyoM (ko) tyAgiye; siddhamahApurI-siddhoM (kI) mahAna nagarI (meM); paisarahi-praveza karo; dukkhaha-duHkhoM ko; pANiu-jalAMjali; dehi-do| __artha-re jIva! jinavara meM mana lagAkara viSaya-kaSAyoM kA tyAga kr| aba duHkhoM ko jalAMjali dekara siddhapurI meM praveza kr| bhAvArtha-isa saMsAra meM pratyeka jIva mukhya rUpa se saMsAra kA hI kArya karatA hai-viSayoM kA sevana aura rAta-dina kaSAya kA dhandhA krnaa| sabhI taraha ke duHkhoM meM bhI yahI hai ki mana ke mAphika viSaya-kaSAyoM ke na hone se mana meM pratikUlatA bhAsita honaa| jahA~ icchAoM kI anukUlatA hai, vahA~ sAMsArika sukha cAhane vAlA jIva pratikUlatAoM ko haTAne kA prayatna karatA hai aura anukUla sAdhana juTAtA hai| kintu saphalatA-asaphalatA donoM prApta karatA hai| taba jIvana sukhI kaise ho sakatA hai? isakA sabase sarala upAya hai-jinendra bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM pUrI taraha se mana lgaanaa| isalie yahA~ para yaha kahA gayA hai ki jinavara ke caraNoM meM citta lagAne se prANI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se haTa sakatA hai| yadi Aja bhI jinadeva kI bhakti meM mana nahIM lagatA hai, to phira aisA zubha avasara kaba mila sakatA hai? vAstava meM duHkha prANI ke svayaM banAe hue haiN| mithyA kalpanA ke kAraNa yaha dukhI rahatA hai| isalie yaha kathana hai ki aba duHkhoM ko hamezA ke lie chor3akara siddhapurI meM pahu~cane ke lie mokSa-mArga meM calanA prArambha kara denA caahie| isake binA jIvana kI vAstavika unnati nahIM ho sakatI hai| yadi manuSya jIvana kA yaha svarNima avasara calA gayA, to phira milanA durlabha hI hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa jiNavari; va jiNavara; 2. acaehiM; ka, da caehi; ba, sa caevi; 3. a, ka, da, va siddhi; sa siddha; 4. a,ka, da dukkhaha; ba, sa dukkhaha; 5. a, ka, da dehi va, sa paanniu| pAhuDadohA : 163

Page #166
muMDiyamuMDiya muMDiyA, siru' muMDiu cittu Na muNddiyaa| cittaha muMDaNu je kiyau, saMsArahaM khaMDaNu te kiyu||136|| zabdArtha-muMDiya-mUMDa; muMDiya-muMDAye gaye (saMnyAsiyoM meM zreSTha); muMDiyA-muMDI!; siru muMDiu-sira muMDA liyA; cittu Na-citta nahIM; muMDiyA-muMDAyA; cittahaM-citta kA; muMDaNu-muNDana; je kiyau-jisane kiyA; saMsArahaM-saMsAra kA; khaMDaNu-khaNDana; te kiyau-usane kiyaa| ___artha-he mUMr3a mur3Ane vAloM meM zreSTha muMDI! tumane sira muMDA liyA hai, lekina citta nahIM muMDAyA hai| jisane mana kA muNDana kara liyA, vAstava meM usane saMsAra kA. . khaNDana kara diyaa| bhAvArtha-kavi ke vicAra spaSTa haiM ki sira muMDAne kI apekSA citta ko mur3AnA zreSTha hai| citta se mana ke vikAroM ke dUra hone para hI AtmajJAna kI prApti hotI hai| vAstava meM AtmajJAna kI upalabdhi ke lie kisI bAhyAcAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mandira meM pUjA-pATha karane se tathA tIrtha yAtrA Adi se AtmAnubhUti nahIM ho sktii| mana ko nirvikAra karanA hI Atma-prApti kA sAdhana hai| ___ 'sira muMDAnA' eka muhAvarA hai| usakA artha kevala sira ke bAla utaravAnA hI nahIM hai, varan sabhI cintAoM, parezAniyoM se chuTakArA bhI hai| lekina yaha tabhI sambhava hai, jaba hamAre mana ko koI zraddhAspada Azraya yA AdhAra prApta ho gayA ho| yathArtha meM apane zuddhAtma svabhAva kA Azraya lie binA koI cintAoM se nahIM chUTa sktaa| jo cintAoM ke jAla meM pha~sA huA hai, rAta-dina vikalpoM meM ulajhA rahatA hai, usake sira muMDA lene se bhI kyA lAbha huA? kyoMki usakI cintAe~ to nahIM mittiiN| jahA~ cintA hai, vahA~ Atmacintana nahIM ho sktaa| Atma cintana, jJAna-dhyAna ke sivAya sAdhu-santa anya kArya karate haiM, to ve laukika kahe jAte haiN| 'sira muMDAnA' eka pratIka bhI hai| saMsAra arthAt laukikatA ko chor3a kara paramArtha meM rahanA yogya hai| vAstava meM paramArtha kA sAdhana hI AtmakalyANa ke lie atyanta mahattvapUrNa va Avazyaka hai| isake binA koI mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa siru; ba sira; 2. a, ka, da, sa Na; ba ja; 3. a cittu Na; ka, da cittahaM; 4. a, ba, sa je; ka, da jiM; 5. a, ba, sa te; ka tiM; da teN| 164 : pAhuDadohA

Page #167
appu kahijjai' kAI tAsu jo acchai savvaMgao saMte / puNNa-visajjaNu kAI tAsu jo hali icchai paramattheM // 137 // zabdArtha-appu-Apa (kA); kahijjai-kahA jAtA hai; kAiM-kyA; tAsu-usakA; jo; acchai-hai; savvaMgao saMte-sarvAMga meM hone para; puNNu visajjaNu-puNya (ke) visarjana (se); kAI-kyA; tAsu-usake; jo; hali-are!; icchai-icchA karatA hai; paramatthe-paramArtha (ke hone kii)| artha-jo sampUrNa zarIra meM vidyamAna hai, usa Apa kA kyA kahanA hai? he sakhi! jo paramArtha cAhatA hai, usake puNya-visarjana se kyA? lAbha to AtmA ko prApta karane se hai| bhAvArtha-sabhI prANI karane karane kI bAta karate haiN| lekina asaMkhyAta AtmapradezoM meM sthita AtmA jAnane-dekhane ke sivAya kyA kara sakatA hai? pratyeka samaya meM AtmA jAnatA dekhatA hai| AtmA svayaM paramArtha hai| jJAna sAdhana se zuddhAtmA kI prApti hI sabase bar3A puruSArtha hai| paramArthI vyakti ke lie puNya-pApa barAbara haiN| ataH puNya ke visarjana se bhI Atmika lAbha nahIM hai| vAstava meM puNya to bhUmikA ke anusAra sahaja chUTa jAtA hai| puNya chor3anA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, kintu puNya kI vAMchA chUTanA mahattvapUrNa hai| AcArya jayasena kA kathana atyanta spaSTa hai ki "dAna, pUjA, vrata, zIlAdi rUpa, citta prasAda rUpa pariNAma vaha bhAva puNya hone se aura zuddha, buddha, eka svabhAva zuddhAtmA se bhinna hone se 'heya' svarUpa hai|" (paMcAstikAya gA. 131-132 kI TIkA) yathArtha meM yaha zraddhA kI apekSA kathana hai| paNDitapravara ToDaramala jI ke zabdoM meM "isa zubhopayoga ko bandha kA hI kAraNa jAnanA, mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM jAnanA; kyoMki bandha aura mokSa ke to pratipakSapanA hai| isalie eka hI bhAva puNya-bandha kA bhI kAraNa ho aura mokSa kA bhI kAraNa ho, aisA mAnanA bhrama hai| isalie vrata-avrata donoM vikalparahita jahA~ paradravya ke grahaNa-tyAga kA kucha prayojana nahIM hai-aisA udAsIna. vItarAga zuddhopayoga vahI mokSamArga hai|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka, sAtavA~ adhikAra, pR. 255) paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM dayA-dAna pUjAdika viSaya-kaSAyAdika, doU karmabandha pai duhUM ko eka khetu hai| 1. a, ka, ba, sa kahijjaDa da karijjai; a, sa savvaMga; da savvaMgao; ka savvaMgau; ba savvaMgu, 3. a vasati; ka saMThiu; da saMteM; sa saMte; 4. a puNuH ka, da sa puNNa; va puNNu; 5. a kAi; ka, da, ba, sa kAI; 6. a paramatthe, ka, da paramatthe, va paramatyu; sa paramatyaM / pAhuDadohA : 165

Page #168
gyAnI mUr3ha karama karata dIsaiM ekase pai, parinAmabheda nyAro nyAro phala detu hai // -samayasAra, kartA-karma., 23 gamaNAgamaNavivajjiyau jo tiloyphaannu| gaMgA garuvai deu kiya so saNNANu ayANu' // 138 // zabdArtha-gamaNAgamaNavivajjiyau-gamanAgamana (se) rahita (vivarjita); jo; tailoyapahANu-tIna loka (meM) pradhAna (vItarAga hai); gaMgA garuvai-gaurava (yukta, mahAn) gaMgA (nadI ko); deu-deva; kiya-kiyA, mAnA; so-vaha; saNNANu-jJAna vAloM (kA); ayANu-ajJAna (hai)| artha-jo gamanAgamana se rahita (vItarAgI) tathA tInoM lokoM meM pradhAna haiM, vaha . deva haiM-yaha satjJAna kI bAta hai| loka meM loga gaMgA nadI meM bhI deva (kI kalpanA karate haiM) mAnate haiM, kintu vaha to ajJAna hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM bar3a-pIpala Adi vRkSoM ko, nadI ko, jala, pavana, agni ko tathA anna ko deva mAnanA devamUr3hatA kahI gaI hai| jo apane se bhI hIna haiM, jinameM saMyama nahIM pAyA jAtA hai aura jo viSaya-kaSAya, rAgAdi meM Asakta haiM yA eka indriya vAle haiM, ve pUjya kaise ho sakate haiM? vRkSa, nadI, pavana, jala, agni Adi jo pratyakSa ekendriya haiM, unakI pUjA kaise ho sakatI hai? lekina mUr3hatA kI balihArI hai! ajJAna se kyA nahIM hotA hai? vAstavika sukha ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI hotA hai| paM. sadAsukhajI ne "ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra" kI TIkA meM lokamUr3hatA ke antargata pIpala pUjane kA niSedha kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM "tathA grahaNa meM sUtaka mAnanA, snAna karanA, cANDAlAdika . dAna denA, saMkrAnti mAni dAna denA, kuA pUjanA, pIpala pUjanA, gAya kU~ pUjanA, rupayA-mohara kU~ pUjanA, lakSmI kU~ pUjanA, mRtaka pitara kU~ pUjanA, chIMka pUjanA, mRtakani ke tRpti karane kU~ tarpaNa karanA, zrAddha karanA, kuA-bAvar3I, vApikA, tAlAba, khudAvane meM dharma mAnanA, bAga lagAvane meM dharma mAnanA, mRtyuMjaya Adi ke japa karAvane tai apanI mRtyu kA Tala jAnA mAnanA, grahAM kA dAna dene taiM apane duHkha dUra honA mAnanA so samasta lokamUr3hatA hai|" (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, prathama adhikAra, pR. 45) 1. a, da garuvai ka guruvai ba, sa garuai; 2. a, ka, da, sa deu; va deva; 3. a ciu; ka, da, ba, kiu; sa kiya; 4. a, ba sayANu; ka, da, sa ayaannu| 166 : pAhuDadohA

Page #169
puNNeNa hoi vihavo vihaveNa mao maeNa mi-moho| maI-moheNa ya NarayaM te puNNaM amha mA hou // 139 // zabdArtha-puNNeNa-puNya se; hoi-hotA hai; vihavo-vaibhava; vihaveNavaibhava se; mao-mada, abhimAna-maeNa-mada se; maimoho-matibhrama; maimoheNa-mati-bhrama se; ya-aura; NarayaM-naraka (gati hotI hai); taM-vaha; puNNaM-puNya; amha-hameM; mA hou-mata hove| artha-puNya se vaibhava kI prApti hotI hai aura vaibhava se abhimAna tathA mAna se buddhi-bhrama hotA hai| buddhi ke vibhrama se pApa aura pApa se naraka gati milatI hai| isalie aisA puNya hamAre lie na hove|| bhAvArtha-yaha dohA 'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 60) meM bhI hai| sAmAnya rUpa se puNya burA nahIM, bhalA hai| kyoMki jo bhautika sukha prApti ke prayojana se nirantara puNya ke phala kI cAha karatA hai, usakI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha puNya se bhI pApa kamAtA hai| lekina samyagdRSTi kA puNya paramparA se mokSa kA vAstavika kAraNa hai| brahmadevasUrikA kathana hai ki jo samyaktvAdi guNa sahita bharata, sagara, rAma, pANDavAdi haiM, una ko puNya kA bandha abhimAna utpanna nahIM karatA, isalie vaha paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa hai| AcArya guNabhadra bhI yahI kahate haiM ki pUrva samaya meM aise satpuruSa ho gaye haiM jinake vacana meM satya, buddhi meM zAstra, mana meM dayA, parAkrama rUpa bhujAoM meM zUravIratA, yAcakoM ko barAbara lakSmI kA dAna, mokSamArga meM pravRtti karanevAle hue, unake kisI guNa kA unheM ahaMkAra nahIM huA, kintu isa paMcamakAla meM jinake leza mAtra bhI guNa nahIM hai, ve bhI uddhata ho rahe haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki jo avivekI, ajJAnI haiM, unakA puNya kamAnA bhI pApa kA hI kAraNa hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM micchataM aNNANaM pAvaM puNNaM caevi tivihenn| moNavvaeNa joI joyatyo joyae appA // 28 // ___arthAt-mithyAtva, ajJAna, puNya-pApa ko mana, vacana, kAya dvArA tyAga kara mauna vrata ke sAtha yogI dhyAna meM lIna hokara apanI zuddhAtmA kA anubhava kre| 1. a, ka, da vihao; ba, sa vihavo; 2. a, da mai; ba, sa maI ka maya; 3. a, da mai ba, sa maI; ka my| pAhuDadohA : 167

Page #170
kAsu samAhi karau' ko aMcauM chopu - achopu bhaNivi' ko vaMcauM hali sahi kalahu keNa sammANauM / jahiM jahiM jovauM tahiM appANauM // 140 // zabdArtha - kAsu - kisakI samAhi-samAdhiH karauM- karU~; ko aMcauM - kise pUjU~ ?; chopu - achopu - spRzya-aspRzya (chUta-achUta); bhaNivikahakara; ko vaMcauM-kise ThagU~ ?; hali sahi - he sakhi !; kalahu-jhagar3A; keNa-kisase (karU~); sammANauM - sammAna karU~ (kisakA); jahiM jahiM-jahA~-jahA~; jovauM--dekhatI hU~, tahiM-vahIM; appANauM - AtmA (bhagavAn AtmA dRSTigata hotA hai) / artha - kisakI samAdhi karU~ ? kise pUjU~ ? spRzya-aspRzya kahakara kise chor3a dU~? he sakhi ! kisake sAtha jhagar3A macAU~? kisakA sammAna karU~? kyoMki jahA~-jahA~ dekhatI hU~, vahA~ apanI hI zuddha AtmA dikhAI detI hai / 'zuddhAtmA yA 'paramAtmA' kaho, eka hI hai| bhAvArtha - ukta pada meM sarvatra eka brahma lakSita hone se rahasyavAdI bhAvanA hai| 'kabIra granthAvalI' meM isa Azaya kA pada milatA hai / santa kabIra ke zabdoM meMvyApaka brahma sabani meM ekai, ko paMDita ko jogI / rANA rAva kavana sU~ kahiye, kavana veda ko rogI / inameM Apa Apa sabahina meM, Apa Apa sU~ khele| arthAta - kauna paNDita hai, kauna yogI? kisako rAjA-rAva kahA jAe? kise vaidya aura kise rogI kahA jAe? kyoMki ina saba meM vyApaka rUpa se eka brahma vyApta hai / ina sabhI meM brahma hai aura brahma svayaM meM krIr3A kara rahA hai 1 munizrI yogIndradeva ke zabdoM meM bujjhatahaM paramatthu jiya guru lahu atthi Na koi / jIvA sayala vi baMbhu paru jeNa viyANai soi // - paramAtmaprakAza 2, 94 arthAt - he jIva ! paramArtha ke samajhane vAloM ke lie koI jIva choTA yA bar3A 1. a, ka, da karauM; ba karahu sa karau; 2. a, ka, da bhaNivi; ba, sa bhaNavi; 3. a, ka, da vaMcauM; ba aMcau; sa vaMcau; 4. a, ka, da, ba hala; sa hali; 5. a, ba, sa kalahu; ka, da kalaha; 6. a samANau; ka, da sammANauM; ba, sa sammANau; 7. a jovauM tahi; ka, da jovauM tahiM; ba jovau tahi / 168 : pAhu

Page #171
nahIM hotaa| kyoMki yathArtha meM sabhI jIva paramabrahma rUpa haiM, jisa rUpa vaha sabako jAnatA hai| tathA so siu saMkaru viNDu so so ruddu viso buddha / so jiNu Isaru baMbhu so so anaMtu so siddha // - yogasAra, 105 arthAt - vahI ziva hai, vahI zaMkara hai, vahI viSNu hai, vahI rudra hai, vahI buddha hai, vahI jina hai, vahI Izvara hai, vahI brahma hai, vahI ananta hai aura siddha bhI use hI kahanA cAhie / jai' maNi kohu karivi' kalahijjai / to ahiseu NiraMjaNu kijjai / jahiM jahiM jovaI tahiM Nahi koviu, hau vi kAsu vimajjhu Na' koviu // 141 // zabdArtha- jai-yadi; maNi-mana meM; kohu - krodha; karivi-karake; kalahijja - kalaha kiyA jAtA hai; to; ahiseu - abhiSeka; NiraMjaNu - niraMjana (kA); kijjai - kiyA jAtA hai; jahiM jahiM- jahA~ jahA~; jovai - dekhatA (hU~); tahiM - vahA~ para; hi-nahIM; koviu - koI bhI; hauM - maiM; Navi-nahIM; kAsu vi - kisI kA bhI; majjhu - mujha (meM); Na koviu - koI bhI nahIM ( hai ) / artha-yadi mana krodha karake kalaha karanA cAhatA hai ( to rokakara ), to parama niraMjana kA abhiSeka karanA caahie| maiM jahA~-jahA~ dekhatA hU~, vahA~ koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| vAstava meM maiM kisI kA nahIM hU~ aura koI bhI merA nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-saMsAra meM yadi kahIM dvandva hai to vaha apane bhAvoM meM haiN| isalie bhAvoM ke dvandvoM ko samApta karane ke lie samatA kA honA Avazyaka hai / krodha agni ke samAna hai aura samatA jala ke samAna hai / samatA se krodhAgni kA zamana ho sakatA . hai . / AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM- "jaba taka jIva AtmA aura Asrava, ina donoM ke antara aura bheda ko nahIM jAnatA hai, taba taka vaha ajJAnI rahatA huA krodhAdika AsravoM meM pravartatA hai|" samayasAra, gA. 69-70 1. a, ka, ba, sa jai da jaM; 2. a varivi; ka, da, ba, sa karivi; 3. a, ba, sa kalahijjai; ka, da kalahIjai; 4. a teM; ka, da, ba, sa to; 5. a NiraMjaNi; ka, ba, sa NiraMjaNa; da NiraMjaNu; 6. a jovaM; ka, da joyau; ba, sa jovau; 7. a, ba, sa tahi; ka, da tahiM; 8. a, sa Na; ka, da, bavi / pAhudohA : 169

Page #172
isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi bhAvoM se karma banate haiM aura ba~dhate haiN| isalie krodha se sabhI prakAra kI hAni hai-svAsthya, pariNAma (bhAva) aura mokSamArga ityAdi kii| krodha kA pariNAma yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki turanta hI prANI viveka kho detA hai aura vaha andhe ke samAna usa samaya ho jAtA hai; jaba kucha sUjhatA nahI hai| apane yA dUsare kA upaghAta yA burA karane kA krUra pariNAma krodha hai| krodha meM hAni pahu~cAne kA kaThora bhAva chipA rahatA hai| krodha karane vAlA vyakti apane svAsthya (zarIra, mana, AtmA) kI hAni niyama se karatA hai; cAhe dUsare kI hAni ho yA na ho| yaha eka aniSTamUlaka bhAva hai jisameM pariNAmoM meM krUratA dekhI jAtI hai| isalie krodha dveSamUlaka bhAva kahA jAtA hai jo manovijJAna kI dRSTi se duHkha ke varga meM AtA hai| jo krodha karatA hai aura jisa para krodha karatA hai, use duHkha pahu~ce yA na pahu~ce, lekina krodha karane vAlA use dukhI karanA cAhatA hai, lekina svayaM avazya duHkhI hotA hai| Namiosi tAma jiNavara jAma Na muNiosi dehmjjhmmi| tA keNa Navajjae' kassa jai muNiyau dehmjjhmmi||142|| zabdArtha-Namiosi-namaskAra ho; tAma-taba taka; jiNavara-he jinavara!; jAma-jaba taka; Na muNiosi-pahacAna liyA ho; dehamajjhammi-deha meM (sthita); tA-taba; keNa-kisase, kisake dvArA; Navajjae-namaskAra, namana kiyA jAe; kassa-kisa (ko) jai-yadi; muNiyau-pahacAna liyA; dehamajjhammi-zarIra ke bhItara meN| artha-he jinavara! jaba taka dehasthita Apako nahIM jAna liyA gayA hai, taba taka sadA namaskAra ho| yadi isa zarIra meM sthita Apako pahacAna liyA hai, to phira kisake dvArA kisakA namana kiyA jAe? bhAvArtha-bhagavAn ko isalie namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai ki unake guNoM kI pahacAna ho| bhagavAn bAhara meM kahIM nahIM apane ghara meM hI virAjamAna haiN| ataH eka bAra unakI pahacAna hote hI phira anya kisI ko namaskAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| 'yogasAra' meM kahA gayA hai 1. a jiNavarA; ka, da, ba, sa jiNavara; 2. a, da, ba, sa muNiosi; ka muNasi; 3. a koi ka, da, sa keNa; ba ko; 4. a Na vijjae; ka, da Navajjae; ba Navai Namijja; sa Namijjae; 5. a prati meM yaha paMkti isa prakAra hai-jai muNiu deha majjhammi tA koi Na vijjae kss| va prati meM hai-jai muNiu dehamajjhe tA ko Navai Namijjae kss| 170 : pAhuDadohA

Page #173
tityahiM devali deu Navi ima suikevli-vuttu| dehA-devali deu jiNu ehau jANi Niruttu // 42 // arthAta-zrutakevalI ne yaha kahA hai ki tIrthoM meM, devAlayoM meM deva nahIM hai, jinadeva to deha rUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna haiM-yaha nizcita smjho| yahI nahIM, he mUr3ha! deva kisI devAlaya meM virAjamAna nahIM hai| isI prakAra kisI patthara, lepa athavA citra meM bhI deva virAjamAna nahIM hai| jinadeva to deha rUpI mandira meM rahate haiM, isa bAta ko tU zAnta citta se smjh| (vahI, dohA 44). ___muni yogandudeva kahate haiM ki pratyeka tIrtha kI yAtrA karane se bhI mohita (mUr3ha) prANI ko mukti nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki jo AtmajJAna se rahita haiM, ve munIzvara nahIM haiM; saMsArI haiN| munivara to ve haiM jo sabhI vikalpa-jAla se rahita hokara apane svarUpa meM ramate haiM aura ve hI mokSa pAte haiN| jisase saMsAra pAra (tarA) kiyA jAye vaha tIrtha hai| vAstava meM tIrtha to arhanta, vItarAga, sarvajJa haiN| unake upadeza ke samAna anya koI tIrtha nahIM hai| nizcaya se nija zuddhAtmatattva ke dhyAna ke samAna dUsarA koI tIrtha nahIM hai| vyavahAra meM tIrthaMkara paramadevAdi ke guNasmaraNa ke kAraNa mukhyatA se jo zubha bandha ke kAraNa haiM, aise kailAsa, sammedazikhara Adi nirvANasthAna haiN| ve vyavahAra se tIrtha kahe jAte haiN| lekina jo tIrtha sthAnoM kI yAtrA kare aura nija tIrtha kA zraddhAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa na kare, vaha ajJAnI hai| tA' saMkappaviyappA kammaM akuNaMtu suhAsuhajaNayaM / appasarUvAsiddhI' jAma Na' hiyae pariphurai // 143 // zabdArtha-tA-taba (taka); saMkappaviyappA-saMkalpa-vikalpa; kamma-karma ko; akuNaMtu-nahIM karate hue; suhAsuhajaNayaM-zubha-azubha bhAvoM (ko) utpanna karane vAle (janaka); appa sarUvasiddhI-AtmasvarUpa (kI) siddhi; jAma Na-jaba (taka) nahIM; hiyae-hRdaya meM; pariphurai-sphurAyamAna hotI hai| artha-bAhara meM kArya nahIM karate hue bhI zubha tathA azubha bhAvoM ko utpanna karane vAle saMkalpa-vikalpa taba taka uThate rahate haiM, jaba taka antaraMga meM AtmasvarUpa kI siddhi sphurAyamAna nahIM hotii| . bhAvArtha-'bhAva' zabda ke kaI artha haiN| honA mAtra bhAva hai| dravya ke pariNAma 1. a, ka, ba, sa tA; da prati meM yaha dohA nahIM hai; 2. a, ba saMkappaviyappaM; ka, sa saMkappaviyappA; 3. a, ba, sa, ca kuNaMti; ka akuNaMtu; 4. a asuhasuhajaNayaM ka suhasuhajaNayaM; sa suhAsuhajaNayaM ba asuhasuhajaNaaM; 5. a appasaruvAmajhe ka, sa appasarUvAsiddhI; ba appasarUva; 6. a, ka jAma Na; ba, sa jAma Na hiae| pAhuDadohA : 171

Page #174
ko 'bhAva' kahate haiN| guNa aura paryAya donoM bhAva rUpa haiN| cetana ke pariNAma ko bhI 'bhAva' kahate haiN| citta kA vikAra bhI bhAva hai| jinAgama meM sAmAnyataH 'vibhAva' ko 'bhAva' kahA gayA hai| isalie rAga, dveSa, moha sabhI bhAva haiM, lekina ye jIva ke asalI bhAva nahIM haiN| jIva kA vAstavika bhAva to caitanya svabhAva hai| ataH zuddha caitanya zuddha bhAva hai| bhAva dravya meM hotA hai| binA bhAva ke dravya aura dravya ke binA koI bhAva nahIM hotaa| kyoMki guNI ke binA koI guNa nahIM hotA yA vaha rahatA nahIM hai| jIvoM meM pA~ca bhAva pAye jAte haiN| ve pA~ca bhAva haiM-audayika, aupazamika, kSAyopazamika, kSAyika aura paarinnaamik| yadi audayika bhAva na mAnA jAe, to karmabandha kaise hotA hai, yaha siddha nahIM ho sakatA aura aupazamika bhAva na mAnA jAe, to puruSArtha aura dharma prakaTa karane kI vidhi nahIM batAI jA sakatI hai| jinAgama meM kahA gayA hai odaiyA baMdhayarA uvasama-khaya-missayA ya mokkhyraa| bhAvo du pAriNAmio karaNohayavajjiyo hodi ||dhvlaa pu. 7, gA. 3 arthAt-audayika bhAva bandha karane vAle haiM, aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopa zamika bhAva mokSa ke kAraNa haiM tathA pAriNAmika bhAva bandha aura mokSa donoM ke kAraNa se rahita hai| gahilau gahilau jaNu bhaNai gahilau ma kari khohu| siddhamahApuri paisarahu' uppADeviNu mohu // 144 // zabdArtha-gahilau-haThIlA; gahilau-haThIlA; jaNu-jana; bhaNai-kahatA hai; gahilau-haThI; maM-mata; kari-karo; khohu-kSobha; siddha mahApuri-siddha mahApurI meM; paisaraha-praveza karo; uppADeviNu-ukhAr3akara; moha-moha (ko)| artha-haThI! logoM ke "haThIlA, haThIlA" kahane se tuma kSobha ko mata prApta hoo| tumheM to moha ko ukhAr3akara siddhapurI meM praveza karanA caahie| bhAvArtha-jahA~ Agraha hai vahA~ haTha hai aura jo haTha hai vaha pakSapAtapUrNa hai| manuSya ke vicAra Aja pakSapAta se rahita vastuvAdI svatantra nahIM haiN| jahA~ vaicArika svatantratA nahIM hai, vahA~ vyakti kisI Agraha yA haTha se mithyA mAnyatA kA poSaNa karatA hai| isameM vivAda ho sakatA hai ki kyA mithyA hai, kyA samyak hai? kintu isameM vivAda ko avakAza nahIM hai ki jo vastu kA jaisA svarUpa hai, use vAstava meM vaisA mAnanA caahie| yahI vastuvAda hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa maM; ba ma; 2. a, ka paisaraho; da paisarai; ba, sa pisrh| 172 : pAhuDadohA

Page #175
jahA~ para vastu kA svarUpa jJAna meM, pahacAna meM aura anubhava meM A jAtA hai, vaha jaisI kI taisI bhAsita hone lagatI hai, vahA~ para sandeha viparIta, bheda tathA mohabuddhi se andhazraddhApUrvaka mAnyatA sthApita nahIM hotI hai| hameM kisI vastu, mata, vicAradhArA yA kAma ke bAre meM hita-ahita kA nirNaya kara lenA caahie| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba moha yA svArtha se kisI ko sarvathA vaisA nahIM smjheN| kyoMki alaga-alaga paristhitiyoM meM eka hI vasta bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM hamAre sAmane AtI hai| jisake dvArA yaha jIva mohita hotA hai use 'moha' kahate haiN| 'moha' eka prakAra kA buddhi kA nazA hai| isalie moha ke hone para yaha apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai, hita-ahita kA viveka nahIM hotaa| moha meM apanI sudhi-budhi kho detA hai| isalie jo vyakti dharma ko apane jIvana meM utAranA cAhatA hai, use sabase pahale moha ko jar3a se ukhAr3a denA caahie| kahA bhI hai ___moha mahAmada piyo anAdi, bhUla Apako bharamata vaadi|-chhddhaalaa saba karmoM meM mohanIya kI pradhAnatA hai| sampUrNa saMsAra moha ke adhIna hai| isalie ise jItane kA puruSArtha karanA caahie| aNahau' akkharu jaM uppjjii| aNu vi kiM pi aNNANa Na kijjai // AyaI citti lihi maNu dhaarivi| sou' NiciMtiu pAudeg pasArivi // 145 // zabdArtha-aNahau-anahada; akkharu-akSara; jaM-jo; uppajjai-utpanna hotA hai; aNu vi-aNu (mAtra) bhI; kiMpi-koI bhI; aNNANa-ajJAna; Na kijjai-nahIM kiyA jAtA hai; AyaI-itanA; citti-citta meM; lihi-likhakara; maNu-mana (meM) dhArivi-dhAraNakara; sou-sove; NiciMtiu-nizcinta; pAu-paira; psaarivi-phailaakr|| ____ artha-binA nAda ke jo akSara utpanna hotA hai arthAt kolAhala hue binA jo akSaya svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai, vaha jJAnasvarUpa AtmA hI hai| ataH koI ajJAna bhAva nahIM karanA caahie| 1. a, ka, da avadhau; ba avidhau; sa aNahau; 2. a upaz2aie; ka, da, ba, sa uppajjai; 3 a aNAu; ka, da, ba aNNAu; sa aNNANa; 4. a AyAi; ka, da AyaiM; ba Avili; sa Ayai; 5. a citti, ka, da, sa cittiM; ba citte; 6. a, ka maNi; ba, sa maNa; da maNu; 7. a, ka, da sou; ba, sa so; 8. a, ka, da, sa NiciMtiu; ba NiccaMtu; 9. a, da pAu; ka, sa pAya; va pAe; 10. a pasAravi; ka, da, ba, sa psaarivi| pAhuDadohA : 173

Page #176
artha-binA nAda ke jo akSara utpanna hotA hai arthAt kolAhala hue binA jo akSaya svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai, vaha jJAnasvarUpa AtmA hI hai| ataH koI ajJAna bhAva nahIM karanA caahie| itanA hI citta meM likhakara mana meM dhAraNa kara aura nizcinta hokara pA~va pasAra kara apane meM vizrAma karanA yogya hai| bhAvArtha-yaha loka cAroM ora se bhItara-bAhara taraha-taraha ke kolAhaloM se vyApta hai| bAhara kA kolAhala to sunane meM AtA hai, lekina prati samaya prANI mAtra ke bhItara kolAhala ho rahA hai, yaha sunane meM nahIM aataa| vAstava meM bhItara kA kolAhala bAhara se bhI adhika hai| lekina manuSya usa para dhyAna nahIM detaa| vizva meM sabase adhika kolAhala nATaka, sinemA Adi meM hotA hai, jahA~ para nAca-gAnA hotA hai| sabhI nATakoM meM manuSya jIvana kI nakala hotI hai| lekina saMsAra meM pratikSaNa nATaka cala rahA hai, use na to koI sunatA hai aura na samajhatA hai| yaha nATaka ajJAnatA kA hai| yadi bauddhika prANI meM aviveka na ho to ajJAnatA kA nATaka nahIM khelA jA sakatA hai| isa nATaka meM mukhya rUpa se do taraha ke khela dikhAye jAte haiM-pApa aura punny| isameM moha nAcatA hai aura aneka taraha ke hAva-bhAvoM kA pradarzana karatA hai| vAstava meM rUpa, rasa, gandha yukta varNAdimAna pudgala hI nAcatA hai| abheda jJAna meM pudgala hI aneka prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, jIva to eka hI prakAra kA hai| (samayasArakalaza, 44) saMsAra kI racanA kA kAraNa vikalpa-jAla hai| kahA bhI hai- ' "vikalpo jIvAnAM bhavati bahudhA saMsRtikaraH" arthAt jIva kA vikalpa hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| (niyamasArakalaza, 267) vikalpa taraha-taraha ke hote haiM, isalie karma bhI aneka prakAra kA hotA hai| AcArya kundakundadeva ne 'kolAhala' ke lie 'jappa' kA zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai jo 'jalpa' kA paryAyavAcI hai| isameM sabhI prakAra ke prazasta, aprazasta vikalpa-jAla kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| ataH 'kolAhala' se yahA~ abhiprAya saMkalpa-vikalpoM se hai| (niyamasAra, gA. 150 tathA saMskRta TIkA) yathArtha meM yaha samAdhi kI dazA kI ora saMketa hai| jaina yogI bhItara-bAhara kA nAda yA anahada (binA bajAye) nAda nahIM sunte| nija zuddhAtmA ke Azraya se utpanna Atma-jJAna se haThayoga kI kriyAoM se virata hokara Atma-svabhAva meM vizrAnti karate haiM; jahA~ zubha-azubha bhAvoM kI taraMga nahIM uThatI hai, vahA~ nirvikalpa samAdhi kI dazA hotI hai| caitanya mUrti bhagavAn AtmA meM jahA~ ekAgra hokara jIva sthiratA ko prApta hotA hai, vahIM samasta vikalpa vilIna ho jAte haiN| caitanya jyoti ke jAgrata hone para jahA~ zraddhA aura jJAna meM yaha avicala anubhUti prakaTa hotI hai ki maiM to citsvarUpa paramAtmA hU~, usI samaya sabhI vikalpa dUra bhAga jAte haiN| vastutaH jJAna kA jJAna rUpa 174 : pAhuDadohA

Page #177
anubhava honA hI AtmAnubhava hai| bhagavAn AtmA ke anubhavagocara hone para nayoM ke vikalpa bhI indrajAla ke samAna kSaNa bhara meM adRzya ko prApta ho jAte haiN| ataH AtmAnubhUti kA kAla nirvikalpa hI hotA hai| AcArya amRtacandra apane anubhava se spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM alamalamatijalpaidurvikalpairanalpairayamiha paramArthazcetyatAM nitymekH| svarasavisarapUrNajJAnavisphUrtimAtrA nna khalu samayasArAduttaraM kiJcidasti ||-smysaarklsh, 244 arthAt he bhavya! tujhe anya vyartha kA kolAhala karane se kyA lAbha hai? bahuta kathana karane aura bahuta durvikalpoM ko aba rahane do| isa eka mAtra paramArtha (zuddhAtmA) kA hI nirantara anubhava kro| kyoMki nijarasa ke prasAra se bharapUra pUrNa jJAna ke sphurAyamAna hone se vAstava meM paramAtmA (samayasAra) se bar3hakara koI sarvotkRSTa nahIM saMkSepa meM sAra yahI hai ki vikalpa-jAla hI AtmA ke duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai, isalie usase nivRtta honA Avazyaka hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ke zabdoM meM ydntrjlpsNpRktmutprekssaajaalmaatmnH| mUlaM duHkhasya tannAze ziSTamiSTaM paraM padam // samAdhitantra, 85 arthAt antaraMga meM vividha prakAra kA kalpanAoM kA jAla hI AtmA ke duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai| ataH usake naSTa hone para hI paramapada kI prApti hotI hai| ki bahueM' aDavaDa vaDiNA' deha Na appA hoi| dehahaM bhiNNau NANamau so tuhu appA joi // 146 // zabdArtha-kiM-kyA (lAbha); bahueM-bahuta (se); aDavaDa-aTapaTA; vaDiNA-bar3abar3Ane se; deha-zarIra; Na-nahIM; appA-AtmA; hoI-hotA hai; dehahaM-deha se; bhiNNau-bhinna; NANamau-jJAnamaya; so-vaha; tuhuM-tuma; appA-AtmA; joi-he jogI! ___ artha-bahuta adhika aTapaTA bar3abar3Ane se kyA lAbha? itanA hI samajhanA hai * ki deha se jJAna svarUpI AtmA bhinna hai aura he jogI! vahI tuma ho| 1. a, ka, da, sa bahueM; va bahue; 2. a vaDiNA; ka, da vaDiNa; va vaDiNUH sa vaDiNau; 3. a, sa bhiNNauM; ka, da, va bhiNNau; 4. a, sa NANamauM; ka, da, baNANamaU; 5. a, ba, sa tuhu; ka, da, tuhuuN| pAhuDadohA : 175

Page #178
bhAvArtha-munizrI yogIndudeva kA kathana hai ki jo karmajanita rAgAdi bhAva aura zarIrAdi para vastu haiM, ve cetana dravya na hone se nizcaya hI jIva se bhinna haiN| zarIrAdi isalie bhI AtmA se bhinna haiM ki ye saba karma ke udaya se utpanna hue haiN| AtmA kA svabhAva nirmala jJAna-darzanamayI hai| isalie jisane para dravyoM ke saMyoga kA tathA . saMyogIbuddhi kA tyAga kara diyA hai, aise sAdhu-santoM ko nija zuddhAtmasvabhAva kA cintana kara zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| yahI nahIM, bhale hI yaha zarIra chide to chida jAya, do Tukar3oM ho jAyeM, cheda sahita ho jAe tathA nAza ko prApta ho jAe, to bhI unako bhaya, kheda nahIM karanA caahie| jo zarIra kA chedana-bhedana hone para bhI rAga-dveSAdi vikalpa nahIM karatA hai va nirvikalpa hotA huA nija zuddhAtmA ke dhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai, vahI paramasukha ko prApta karatA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, 1, 72-73) svAmI kArtikeya kahate haiM ki he bhavyAtmA! tU jIva ko zarIra se bhitra saba prakAra se udyamakara AtmA ko jaan| jisa jIvadravya ke jAna lene para zeSa sabhI paradravya kSaNa mAtra meM tyAgane yogya ho jAte haiN| (kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gA. 79) zrItAraNa svAmI kahate haiM ki jahA~ jinendra rUpI sUrya kA darzana hai, vahIM nijAtmAkA darzana hai| kyoMki apanI AtmA bhI svabhAva se jinendra sUrya ke samAna hai| zrIjinakA svabhAva vahI yathArtha AtmasvabhAva hai, vahI prakAzita ratnatrayamayI bhAva hai, vahI vItarAga, AtmA kA svabhAva, svAtmaramaNa rUpa hai| usI kI sahAyatA se AkAza ke samAna anantajJAnadhArI arhanta pada prakaTa hotA hai| (mamalapAhuDa bhA. 1,. pR. 205) potthA' paDhaeM mokkhu kaha maNu vi asuddhau jaasu| vahayArau luddhau Navai mUlaTThiu hariNAsu // 147 // zabdArtha-potthA-pothA, zAstra; paDhaeM-par3hane se; mokkhu-mokSa; kahaM-kahA~; maNu vi-mana bhI; asuddhau-azuddha (hai); jAsu-jisakA; vahayArau-vadhakAraka; luddhau-lubdhaka, zikArI; Navai-jhukatA hai; mUlaTThiu-mUla sthita; hariNAsu-hiranoM (ke lie)| artha-jisakA mana azuddha hai, usake zAstra par3hane se kahIM mokSa ho sakatA hai? nhiiN| vadha karane vAle zikArI ko bhI hirana ke sAmane jhukanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra vinaya bhAva pUrvaka hI mokSa kA mArga prazasta hotA hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa potthA; ba potthaya; 2. a paNiM; ka, da paDhaNiM; va paDhaNo; sa paDhaeM; 3. a, ka, da, sa kaha; ba Navi; 4. a bahuyArau; ka, da, sa bahayArau; va vhyaaru| 176 : pAhuDadohA

Page #179
bhAvArtha - AcArya kundakunda kA kathana hai ki zAstra jJAna nahIM hai, kyoMki zAstra kucha jAnatA nahIM hai| unake zabdoM meM satyaM gANaM Na havadi jamhA satthaM Na yANade kiMci / tamhA aNNaM gANaM aNNaM satyaM jiNA beMti // samayasAra, gA. 390 arthAt - zAstra jJAna nahIM hai, kyoMki zAstra kucha jAnatA nahIM hai (jar3a hone se)| isalie jinadeva kahate haiM ki jJAna anya hai aura zAstra anya hai| zAstra acetana hai / acetana meM jAnane, dekhane kI zakti nahIM hotI hai / isalie zAstra bhinna hai aura jJAna bhinna hai| jJAna AtmA kA ananya guNa hai| jJAna to jAnana rUpa hai| munizrI yogIndudeva kahate haiM - AtmA dhyAnagamya hai; zAstragamya nahIM hai, kyoMki jinako zAstra sunane se dhyAna kI siddhi ho jAtI hai, ve hI AtmA kA anubhava kara sakate haiN| jisa kisI ne AtmA ko prApta kiyA hai, usane dhyAna se hI pAyA hai aura zAstra sunanA to dhyAna kA upAya hai - aisA samajhakara anAdi, ananta cidrUpa meM apanA pariNAma lgaao| (paramAtmaprakAza, 1, 23 ) jo jIva nizcaya se zrutajJAna ke dvArA isa anubhavagocara kevala eka zuddha AtmA ke sanmukha hokara jAnatA hai, usa loka ko prakaTa jAnane vAle RSIzvara use zrutakevalI kahate haiM / ( A. kundakunda : samayasAra, gA. 9) yathArtha meM zuddha bhAva to Atmadarzana, AtmajJAna hai| dUsare zabdoM meM mithyAtva, rAgAdirahita pariNAma zuddha bhAva hai| zuddha bhAva se karma kA bandha nahIM hotA hai| yahI nahIM, zuddha bhAva saMvara tathA nirjarA kA kAraNa hai / ataH mokSa zuddha bhAva se prApta hotA hai / dayAvihINau dhammaDA NANiya' kaha vi Na joi / bahue~ salilaviroliyaI karu coppaDA Na hoI // 148 // zabdArtha - dayAvihINau - dayA (se) vihIna; dhammaDA - dharma; NANiya-jJAnI; kahavi - qisI bhI prakAra; Na-nahIM; joi - he jogI !; bahueM - bahuta adhika; salila-pAnI; viroliyaiM- vilone se ; karu - hAtha; coppaDA-cupar3A, cikanA; Na hoi - nahIM hotA hai| 1. a dayAvihUNau; ka, da, sa dayAvihINau; ba dayAvihuNau; 2. a NANI; ka, da, ba, sa NANiya; 3. a akahi maNa jo; ka kahiM mi; da, sa kaha viNa; ba kaha mi Na; 4. a, ka, da, sa bahueM; ba bahuyaiM; 5. a virolIyai; ka, da, sa viroliyaI; ba virAliyai; 6. a, ka, da, sa karu; ba kara; 7. a copaDA; ka, da, sa coppaDA; ba cikkaNo / dohA : 177

Page #180
artha-koI bhI jJAnI kisI bhI prakAra dayArahita dharma kA avalokana nahIM karatA hai| bahuta adhika pAnI bilone para bhI kyA hAtha cikanA ho sakatA hai? nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM-"dhammo dayAvisuddho" (bodhapAhuDa, gA. 25) arthAt jo vizuddha dayA hai (svAtmadayA), vaha dharma hai| loka meM yaha prasiddha hai ki dharma dayA hai| tIrthaMkara ke bhI dayArUpa dharma pAyA jAtA hai| unake nimitta se saMsAra ke jIvoM meM karuNA bhAva kA prasAra hotA hai, lekina vAstava meM svakaruNA hI dayA hai| 'vizuddha' zabda kA yahI artha hai| jo dayA pAlatA hai, vaha apanI dayA na pAle, to usa dayA se kyA lAbha hai? isa svadayA kA pAlana kara tIrthaMkara loka pUjya ho ge| yadi moha se rahita hokara unhoMne paramArthasvarUpa Atmadharma ko na sAdhA hotA, to ve jinadeva kaise hote? ajJAnI loga jinako deva mAnate haiM, unake vizuddha dayA nahIM hai| kyoMki kaI hiMsaka haiM, kaI viSayAsakta haiM, mohI haiM, parigrahI haiM, rAgI-dveSI haiM, ataH unake dharma hI nahIM hai| dharma ke binA, janma-maraNa se sahita paramasukhaM (mokSa) kaise ho sakatA hai? aMtaH jinadeva hI sacce deva haiN| jJAna kA prakAza eka rUpa hai| kevalajJAna kA prakAza hone para hI divyadhvani prakaTa hotI hai jo sAkSAt jinavANI hai| usa jinavANI ke rahasya ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hI saccA nirgrantha guru hai| deva, zAstra aura guru-ina tInoM ke binA dharma kA marma prakaTa nahIM hotaa| dharma sukhakAraka hai| ataH jainadharma ke ye cAra stambha haiM, jina para jainazAsana kA mahala sthita hai| jainadharma kI prAmANikatA sarvajJa se hai aura sarvajJa kI prAmANikatA jinAgama se hai| vAstava meM zAstra ke binA koI mata nahIM hai| Agama yA zAstra svayaM eka pramANa hai| nyAyazAstra ke anusAra mati-zrutajJAna bhI pramANa hai| yadi inako pramANa na mAnA jAe, to loka-vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA hai| bhallajaNAha' NAsaMti guNa jahi~ sahu saMga khlehiN| vaisANaru lohaha miliu piTTijjai sughaNehiM // 149 // zabdArtha-bhallajaNAha-bhale logoM ke; NAsaMti-naSTa hote haiM; guNa; jahiM-jahA~; sahu saMga-sAtha (hai); khalehi-duSToM se; vaisANaru-agni (kA); lohahaM-lohe ko; miliu-milA huA; piTTijjai-pITA jAtA hai; sughaNehiM-ghanoM se| 1. a, ka, ba bhallAhami; da bhallANa vi; sa bhallajaNAha; 2. a, sa jahi; ka, da, va jahiM; 3. a loha milliu; ka, da, sa lohahaM miliu; va lAhau miliu|| 178 : pAhuDadohA

Page #181
artha - duSToM ke sAtha saMgati karane se bhale logoM ke bhI guNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| agni kA sAtha karane se lohA bhI agni ke saMga ghanoM se pITA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-vartamAna kAla meM satsaMgati kA sulabha honA dharma-mArga meM lagane kA sabase sarala upAya hai| AcArya zubhacandra kA kathana hai mahApuruSoM kA saMga karanA kalpavRkSa ke samAna samasta prakAra ke manovAMchita phala ko dene meM samartha hai, ataH satpuruSoM kI saMgati avazya karanI caahie| (jJAnArNava, 15, 36) yadi koI zakti-sampanna manuSya hai, lekina use satpuruSoM kA parimaNDala, vAtAvaraNa nahIM milatA hai, to vaha sanmArga se bhaTaka jAtA hai| isI prakAra khoTI saMgati se duSpariNAma prApta hote haiM / jisa prakAra lohe kI saMgati meM rahane vAlI agni lohe ke sAtha piTatI hai, vaise hI rAgAdi bhAvoM ke saMyoga meM rahane para jIva durgati ko prApta hotA hai| munizrI yogIndudeva bhI yahI kahate haiM paradravya kA prasaMga mahAn duHkharUpa hai| vivekI jIvoM ke bhI satya, zIlAdi guNa mithyAdRSTi, avivekI jIvoM kI saMgati se naSTa ho jAte haiM; jaise agni lohe ke saMga meM pITI-kUTI jAtI hai / yadyapi ghana Aga ko nahIM kUTa sakatA hai, kintu lohe kI saMgati se agni kuTa piTa jAtI hai| isI taraha doSoM kI saMgati se guNa bhI malina ho jAte haiN| yaha samajha kara AkulatA rahita sukha ke ghAtaka jo dekhe, sune, anubhava kie gae bhogoM kI vAMchA rUpa nidAna bandha Adi khoTe pariNAma rUpI duSToM kI saMgati nahIM karanA athavA aneka doSoM se sahita rAgI - dveSI jIvoM kI bhI saMgati kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha tAtparya hai / (paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 110 ) kahA bhI hai- "he jinadeva ! saMsAra rUpI tApa se saMtapta maiM jaba taka dayArUpa amRta kI saMgati se zItalatA pAkara Apake donoM caraNa-kamaloM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hU~, taba taka hI sukhI hU~ / " (padmanandipaMca. karuNASTaka, zloka 7 ) huyavahi NI Na saMkayA' dhavalattaNu saMkhassa | phiTTIsai' mA bhaMti kari chuDu miliyA hu parassa * // 150 // - zabdArtha - huyavahi- agni meM; NIi - lAI gaI Na saMkayA nahIM zaMkA; dhavalattaNu - dhavalatva, saphedI ; saMkhassa-zaMkha kI phiTTIsai - naSTa kara dI jAegI (aisI); mA-mata; bhati-bhrAnti; kari-karo; chuDu - yadi; miliyA - mila gayA; hu-hI; parassa - para se / 1. a, ka huyavahi; da huivahi; na huyavaha; sa huivaha; 2. a, sa saMkayA; ka, va sakkiyA; da sakkiyau; 3. a, ka, da, sa phiTTIsai ba pITTIsai 4. a, da, ba, sa miliyA hu parassa / pAhudohA : 179

Page #182
artha - agni ke saMskAra se zaMkha kI saphedI naSTa nahIM hotii| isameM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| isa bAta meM koI bhrama nahIM rakhanA cAhie ki vaha anya kisI se milakara apanA guNa chor3a degA yA usameM kisI prakAra kA parivartana ho jaaegaa| bhAvArtha- paramAgama kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki koI bhI dravya apane guNa ko chor3atA nahIM hai aura dUsare kA guNa grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| isalie zaMkha apanI sahaja svAbhAvika saphedI guNa ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / kavivara banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jJeyAkAra brahma mala mAnai / nAsa karanako uddama ThAnai // vastu svabhAva miTai nahi kyauMhI / tAtaiM kheda karai sayauMhI // 55 // - samayasAranATaka, sarvavizuddhidvAra AcArya amitagati spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki pratyeka dravya apane-apane svabhAva meM vyavasthita hai| yadyapi jIva anAdi kAla se karmoM ke sAtha hai, kintu jIva kabhI karmarUpa aura karma kabhI jIvarUpa nahIM huaa| unake hI zabdoM meM karmabhAvaM prapadyante na kadAcana cetanAH / karma caitanyabhAvaM vA svasvabhAvavyavasthiteH // yogasAra, 2, 27 arthAt - cetana kabhI bhI karmabhAva ko prApta nahIM hote aura isI prakAra karma caitanyabhAva rUpa nahIM hote| kyoMki sabhI dravya apane svabhAva meM vyavasthita haiM arthAt apane svabhAva ko chor3akara anya rUpa nahIM palaTate / svabhAva kA artha hI hai - sadA eka bhAva rUpa rahanA / saMkhasamuddahiM mukkiyae' ehI hoi avattha / jo duvvAhaha cuMbiyA lAeviNu gali hattha ||151 // zabdArtha - saMkhasamuddahiM-zaMkha samudra se zaMkha kI mudrA meM peTI se mukkie - mukta kie jAte haiM, bAhara nikAle jAte haiM; ehI - aisI; hoi-hotI hai; avattha-avasthA; jo; duvvAhahaM - durvyAdha, dhIvara, nagna; cuMbiyA - cUme gae; saMlagna; lAeviNu - lAye jAkara, bAhara lAye; gali - gale meM, kaNTha meM; hattha - hAtha ( meM lekara ) / 1. a saMkhasamuddaha; ka, da saMkhasamuddahiM; va saMkhasamudda; sa saMkhasamuddahi; 2. a, samukkiyai; ka, da mukkiyae; na mukkiyaiM; 3. a suvvAhaha; ka, da, sa duvvAhahaM; na duvvAha / 180 : hu

Page #183
artha-zaMkha kI peTI meM par3e hue motI kI aisI avasthA hotI hai ki vaha dhIvaroM ke dvArA gale para hAtha lekara bAhara nikAle jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-ukta dohe meM zleSa alaMkAra hai| zliSTArtha hone se samudda, mukkiya, duvvAha aura gali zabda ke do-do artha haiN| 'samudda' kA artha peTI tathA samAna mudrA hai| 'mukkiya' kA zabdArtha hai-motI, veshyaa| 'duvvAha' kA artha durvyAdha (dhIvara), nagna hai| 'gala' kA artha hai-galanA, kaNTha (glaa)| zliSTArtha meM isa dohe kA dUsarA artha hai__ zaMkha ke AkAra kI mudrA hone se vezyA kI yaha avasthA hotI hai ki vaha nagna puruSoM ke dvArA gale meM hAtha DAla kara cUmI jAtI hai| yaha eka zrRMgAra (saMyoga zRMgAra) paraka dohA hai| isameM rati kA zliSTa varNana hai| isakA mUla abhiprAya hai-para ko Asakti pUrvaka gale lgaanaa| chaMDeviNu guNarayaNaNihi agghathaDihiM ghippNti| tahi saMkhAhaM vihANu para phukkijjati Na bhaMti // 152 // zabdArtha-chaMDeviNu-chor3akara; guNarayaNaNihi-guNoM ke ratnanidhi, samudra (ko); agghathaDihiM-bikrI ke sthAnoM para; ghippaMti-pheMka die jAte haiM; tahiM-vahA~ para; saMkhAhaM-zaMkhoM ke vihANu-vidhAna (hone); para-para (vibhakti); phukkijaMti-phUMke jAte haiM; Na bhaMti-bhrAnti nahIM (hai)| __artha-guNoM ke ratnAkara samudra (kI satsaMgati) ko chor3a dene ke kAraNa zaMkha kI yaha duravasthA hotI hai ki ve bikrI ke sthaloM para paTake jAte haiM, pheMke jAte haiM aura phira kharIda lie jAne para phUMke jAte haiM-isameM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai| isa dohe kA vyaMgyArtha yaha hai-jo ananta guNoM ke nidhi rUpa apane svabhAva se cyuta ho jAte haiM, ve saMsAra kI hATa meM Akara girate haiN| yahA~ karmodaya ke anusAra taraha-taraha kI durdazA hotI hai| svabhAva se bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa hI sarvatra bhraSTAcAra hai| yathArtha meM jIva kA sabase bar3A aparAdha yaha hai ki vaha apane svabhAva se bhraSTa hai| svabhAva se bhraSTa hone para nIti-anIti kA bhI viveka nahIM rhtaa| isalie naitikatA se bhraSTa hone vAlA use majabUrI mAnatA hai aura yaha samajhatA hai ki anaitikatA ke binA koI bhI kAma saphala nahIM ho sktaa| isalie Aja sampUrNa vizva meM yaha eka durdAnta samasyA ke rUpa meM chA gayA hai| satsaMgati meM rahanA hI apanI 1. a, sa agghathAlihiM; ka, da agyathaDihiM; ba agghathalahi; 2. a, ba taha; ka, da, sa tahiM; 3. a, ka, ba, sa. phukkijaMti; da phuTejaMti; 4. a, da bhavaMti; ka, sa, Na bhaMti; ba bhgti| ... pAhuDadohA : 181

Page #184
maryAdA meM rahanA hai| mahApuruSa sadA maryAdA meM rahate haiM / jisa prakAra zaMkha apane zIla, svabhAva kI maryAdA chor3a detA hai, to durgati ko prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra jo puruSa apane jJAna-darzana svabhAva se cyuta ho jAtA hai, vaha cAra gatiyoM aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM paTakA jAtA hai, pheMkA jAtA hai| ataH yahI abhiprAya hai ki AtmasvabhAva se haTanA hI sabase bar3A aparAdha hai 1 mahuyara' suratarumaMjarihiM parimalu rasivi' hayAsa / hiyaDA phuTTivi kiM Na muyau DhaMDholaMtu palAsa // 15 // zabdArtha - mahuyara - madhukara (sambodhana), bhaurA suratarumaMjarihiM - kalpavRkSa kI maMjarI (ke); parimalu rasivi - parAga-rasa lekara hayAsa - hatAza, nirAza; hiyaDA - hRdaya; phuTTivi-phUTakara; kiM Na- kyoM nahIM; muyau - mara gaye; . DhaMDholaMtu - DhU~r3hate phira rahe (ho); palAsa - DhAka, TesU (ke lie) / artha - he hatAza madhukara ! tuma kalpavRkSa kI maMjarI ke parAga kA rasa lekara aba palAza (DhAka, TesU) ke lie ghUmate-phirate ho| tumhArA hRdaya phUTa kyoM nahIM gayA aura tuma mara kyoM nahIM gaye? bhAvArtha-vyaMgya artha yaha hai ki eka bAra jaba jIva ko apane svabhAva kA rasAsvAdana ho jAtA hai, to vaha nIrasa, tuccha vaibhava kI prApti ke lie phira caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM nahIM bhaTakatA hai| turanta hI use DhAka ke patte kI bhA~ti saMsAra ( rAga, dveSa) tathA indriyoM ke viSayoM kI nIrasatA kA bhAna ho jAtA hai| ataH nija zuddhAtmAnubhUti hI uttama svAda hai| usake sAmane rAga kA svAda kyA hai ? jo uttama puruSa haiM, ve eka bAra uttama svAda le lene para phira viSayoM ke svAda kI abhilASA nahIM rkhte| janma se hI viSayoM kA bAra-bAra svAda lene para bhI kabhI yaha tRpta nahIM huaa| isa dohe kA bhAva yaha hai ki eka bAra caitanya rasa kA svAda lene ke pazcAt vAstava meM saMsAra nahIM suhAtA hai / phira, tuma nIrasa viSayoM meM kyoM vyartha meM Asakta ho rahe ho? unameM jJAnI ko maraNa jaisA duHkha bhAsita hotA hai / ' hayAsa' hatAza zabda kA prayoga sArthaka hai| jisakI viSayoM kI abhilASA naSTa ho gaI hai, aise samyagdRSTi ke lie yaha saba kahA gayA hai| 'madhukara' zabda paribhramaNa 1. a, ka, da, sa mahuyara, ba mahuara; 2. a, da, ba, sa rasavi; ka rasivi; 3. a, da, ba, sa muyau; ka muvau; 4. a, ka, ba, sa DhaMDholaMtu da DhaMDholaMtau / 182 : hu

Page #185
karatA huA viSaya-rasa ke svAdI kA pratIka hai| ataH dohe meM bhAvAnubhUti vyaMjaka hai| isameM uttama abhivyaMjanA hai| ataH uttama kAvya kI pratIka hai| zabda-sauSThava tathA vyaMgyArtha bhalIbhA~ti lakSita hotA hai| muMDu' muMDAivi sikkha dhari dhammahaM vaddhI aas| Navari' kuDuMbau meliyau chuDu milliyA parAsa // 154 // zabdArtha-muMDu-mUMr3a muMDAivi-mu~DAkara; sikkha dhari-zikSA dhAraNa karo; dhammahaM-dharma kI; vaddhI-bar3hI hai; Asa-AzA; Navari-kevala; kuDuMbau-kuTumba (ko); meliyau-chor3A (hai); chuD-yadi; milliyA-chor3a dI gaI hai; parAsa-parAI AzA; ____ artha-jinhoMne mUMDa mu~DAkara saMyama kI zikSA dhAraNa kara dharma kI AzA bar3hAI hai, unhoMne kevala kuTumba chor3A hai; parAI AzA nahIM chor3I hai|| bhAvArtha-kevala veza dhAraNa karane se, saMyama kI zikSA-dIkSA lene mAtra se koI sAdhu, muni yA zramaNa nahIM ho jaataa| sabase mahattvapUrNa hai-rAga-dveSa chodd'naa| yadi parAI AzA chor3I hotI, to ziSyoM kA kuTumba nahIM bar3hAte, samAja kA sahArA nahIM lete, samAja,kI bar3havArI tathA nAmavarI ke lie rAta-dina Akula-vyAkula nahIM rhte| kyoMki saMyama tathA sAmAyika cAritra kI dIkSA grahaNa karane vAlA AtmAdhIna vyApAra karatA hai, saMsAra ke kAmoM meM nahIM lagatA hai| isa zikSA kA pAlana tabhI ho sakatA haiM, jaba parAI AzA, parAvalambana na ho| parAvalambI sadA dukhI rahatA hai| ataH 'sira mu~DAne kA artha' rAga-dveSa tathA indriyoM ke viSayoM kI abhilASA kA tyAga tathA tana evaM mana donoM se nagna, sahaja svAbhAvika honA hai| vAstava meM nagnatA to sAdhutA kI pratIka hai| jaba taka mana meM koI vikAra hai, taba taka nagna hone para bhI nagnatA nahIM hai| nagnatva to Adarza hai| ataH use uttama va U~cI dRSTi se dekhanA caahie| kyoMki gRhastha ke lie sAdhu Adarza hai| vAstavika guru nirgrantha, digambara (jinakalpI zramaNa) sAdhu hote haiN| ataH unakA pada va caryA mahAn hai| mahAn mahanta hone para hI hotA hai| U~cA pada lene para maryAdA yA caryAnurUpa kArya na ho to vaha mahAn kaise ho sakatA hai? yathArtha meM jinakalpI zramaNa, nirgrantha 1. a, ka, da, sa muMDu ba muDu; 2. a muMDAvi; ka, da, sa muMDAivi; ba muDAivi; 3. a, ka, da, sa sikkha; ba dikkhA; 4. a, ka, da, sa Navari; ba Navara : 5. a,ka, sa milliyA; da, ba miliyA hu prss| pAhuDadohA : 183

Page #186
digambara muni sAkSAt vItarAgatA ke mUrtimAn svarUpa haiN| ataH ve tapa aura tyAga ke Adarza zikhara haiN| NaggattaNi je gavviyA vigguttA' Na gnnNti| gaMthahaM bAhirabhiMtarahiM ekku' vi je Na muaMti // 155 // zabdArtha-NaggattaNi-nagnatva meM; je-jo (bahuvacana), jina ne; gavviyA-garva kiyA; vigguttA-vyAkulatA (ko); Na gaNaMti-nahIM ginate haiM; gaMthahaM-grantha ke, parigraha ke; bAhirabhiMtarahiM-bAharI aura bhItarI meM se; ekku vi-eka bhI; je Na muaMti-jo nahIM chor3ate haiN| __ artha-jo nagnatva kA garva karate haiM aura vyAkulatA ko kucha nahIM ginate haiM, ve bAharI-bhItarI parigraha meM se eka kA bhI tyAga nahIM krte| bhAvArtha-tyAga kA saccA lakSaNa hai-rAga-dveSa, moha ko chodd'naa| jaba taka vyakti ahaMbuddhi nahIM chor3atA, taba taka para meM apanApana banA rahatA hai| isalie bAhara meM kisI sthAna, kSetra, vastu Adi ko chor3a dene mAtra se tyAga nahIM ho jAtA; kintu bAhara meM aisA hI pradarzana kiyA jAtA hai ki amuka, amuka ko chor3a diyaa| vAstava meM vaha dikhAvA mAtra hai| kyoMki zarIra se apanepana kI buddhi chUTane para bAharI parigraha kA tyAga hotA hai aura pUrNa vItarAgatA prakaTa hone para moha kA tyAga yA abhAva hotA hai| isalie jo vAstava meM sAdhu haiM, unako yaha abhimAna nahIM honA cAhie ki maiM sAdhu-santa hU~, loga mujhe kyoM nahIM mAnate, kyoM nahIM pUjate? yadi yaha ahaMbuddhi hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki unakA tyAga saccA nahIM hai| prAyaH loga yaha samajhate haiM ki adhyAtma meM bAteM hI bAteM haiM, tyAga yA cAritra kucha nahIM hai| kintu unakA aisA samajhanA bhUla hai| paM. jayacandajI chAvar3A ne 'samayasAra' kI bhASA TIkA meM likhA hai-"para bhAva ko jAnanA, aura phira parabhAva kA grahaNa na karanA so yahI tyAga hai|" vAstava meM adhyAtma kA tyAga Upara se dikhAI nahIM detA hai, isalie logoM ne bAharI tyAga ko hI tyAga samajha liyA hai| bAharI tyAga kA niSedha nahIM hai, kintu bAhara kA tyAga dikhAvaTI yA pradarzana mAtra bhI ho sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sacce tyAga kA vaha niyama se kAraNa nahIM hotaa| isalie vaha niyAmaka nahIM hai| vyavahAra meM bhI bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra ke parigraha kI nivRtti kA nAma tyAga hai| hama kevala bAhara kI nivRtti ko tyAga mAnate haiM, yahI bhUla hai| 1. a taNi; ka, da, ba, sa teNa; 2. a viggutA; ka viguttA; da, sa vigguttA; 3. a gaMthA; ka, da gaMthaha; ba, sa gaMthaha; 4. a, da ekku je; ba ikka i; sa ekku vi; 5. a je Na mueMti; ka, da teNa muyaMti; va je Na muaMti; sa te Na muaNti| 184 : pAhuDadohA

Page #187
ammiya' yahu' maNu hatthiyA viMjhahara jaMtau vAri / taM bhaMjesai sIla-vaNu puNu paDisa' saMsAri // 156 // zabdArtha-ammiya-aho!; yahu- yaha; maNu-mana (rUpI); hatthiyA - hAthI; viMjhaha - vindhyAcala ( kI ora); jaMtau - jAte hue (isako); vAri - roko; taM - usa (vaha); bhaMjesai - naSTa kara degA; sIla-vaNu-zIla rUpI vana ko; puNu - punaH; phira; paDisai - par3egA; saMsAri-saMsAra meM / artha - aho ! isa mana rUpI hAthI ko vindhyaparvata ( abhimAna zikhara) kI ora jAne se roko| yaha isa zIla rUpI vana ko chinna-bhinna kara degA, jisase phira saMsAra ( durgati) meM patana hogA | bhAvArtha- jo taraha-taraha ke vikalpa karatA hai use mana kahA gayA hai| vaha bar3A balavAna hai| use jItanA hAthI ke samAna hai| isalie mana ko hAthI kahA gayA hai| hAthI itanA bar3A pazu hai ki usa para nimantraNa karanA sambhava nahIM hai / kevala yuktipUrvaka use vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai| eka lambA-caur3A gaDDhA khodakara usameM sUkhI ghAsa bhara dI jAtI hai, jisa para kRtrima hathinI baiThA dI jAtI hai / hAthI usa sundara hathinI ko pakar3ane ke lie jyoM hI vahA~ pahu~catA hai, tyoM hI gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai| phira, use khAne-pIne ko kama dete haiM, jisase dubalA ho jAtA hai aura tabhI usake pairoM meM lohe kI sA~kala DAlakara usa para niyantraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra mana bhI eka hAthI hai| use vaza meM karanA sarala nahIM, bahuta kaThina kArya hai / vrata- zrutAbhyAsa, tattvacintana Adi se upavAsa pUrvaka mana rUpI hAthI ke dubale hone para hI usa para niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / prAyaH saMsAra ke sabhI prANI mana ke gulAma haiN| mana ke mAphika sabhI calanA cAhate haiN| mana jaisA nacAtA hai, vaisA saba nAca karate haiM / kintu hAthI kI taraha mana ko vaza meM karanA kisI virale vyakti kA hI kArya hai| mana ko vaza meM karane ke lie yukti aura puruSArtha donoM Avazyaka haiN| sampUrNa sAdhu-santoM tathA gRhasthoM kA dharma AtmasvabhAva ke Azraya se bhalIbhA~ti sampanna hotA hai| AtmAvalokana va AtmAnubhava ke binA mana para sahaja niyantraNa nahIM hotA; kyoMki mana ko ramane ke lie koI sAtizaya sthAna caahie| jo eka bAra bhI Atma-svabhAva meM rama jAtA hai, vaha phira viSayoM kI ora nahIM bhAgatA / 1. a, ka, da, sa ammiya; ba amiaya; 2. a, ba, sa yahu; ka, da, ihu; 3. a, sa viMjha; ka, da, ba viMjhaha; 4. a paDihai; ka, da, sa paDisai; ba paDaya; 5. a, ka, da sa saMsAri; ba saMsAre / . pAhuDadohA : 185

Page #188
je paDhiyA je paMDiyA jAhi vi' mANu maraTTa / te mahilANa' piDi paDiya' bhamiyai jema gharaTTu ||157 || zabdArtha- je-jo; paDhiyA - vidvAna ( haiM ); je paMDiyA - jo paNDita ( haiM ); jAhi - jinake ; vi-bhI; mANu- maraTTu - mAna-maryAdA (hai); te - ve; mahilANahaM - mahilAoM ke; piDi - piNDa, zarIra ( para mohita ho kara ); paDiya -par3a (kara); bhamiyaiM- cakkara kATate haiM; jema - jisa taraha; gharaTTu - cakkI | artha - jo suzikSita haiM, paNDita - vidvAn haiM, jinake mAna-maryAdA banI huI haiM, ve bhI jaba mahilAoM ke rUpa-saundarya para mohita ho jAte haiM, taba aisA samajhanA cAhie ki ve deha-piNDa ke pIche par3akara aise cakkara kATate haiM, jaise cakkI ghUmatI ho / bhAvArtha - jainadharma meM parigraha do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- bhItarI aura bAharI / bAharI parigraha bhI do taraha kA hai - cetana aura acetana | par3he-likhe vyakti bhI lobha ke kAraNa dhana-makAna Adi ko bhI kisI bhI prakAra hathiyAnA cAhate haiM / usake lie taraha-taraha ke prayatna karate haiM aura parezAna hote haiN| isI prakAra rUpa - lobha ke kAraNa jaba sacetana parigraha ko prApta karane kA udyama karate haiM, taba taraha-taraha se parezAna hote haiN| unake mana-mastiSka para rUpa-saundarya kA aisA nazA car3ha jAtA hai ki usake binA kucha nahIM sUjhatA hai| isalie bAra-bAra vahI 'nArI - citra' A~khoM ke sAmane ghUmatA hai / vAstava meM ve vastu-svarUpa se anabhijJa haiM, isalie zarIra kI banAvaTa, rUpa-raMga Adi para mohita ho jAte haiN| lekina yaha zarIra kA saundarya sadA kAla eka jaisA nahIM banA rahatA hai| samaya parivartana ke sAtha saba kucha badala jAtA hai / jo Aja gulAba ke phUla jaisA khilA hai, kala vahI murjhA jAtA hai, A~khoM aura kapoloM para picakApana jhA~kane lagatA hai, sUrata aura mUrata kucha kI kucha ho jAtI hai| ataH samajhadAra vyakti kisI sundara strI ke cakkara meM nahIM par3ate / sundarI rAga-raMga kI mUrti hai / usake Alambana se rAga va sneha kA udreka hotA hai / isalie nArI ko lakSakara varNana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki kisI dveSa - buddhi yA ghRNita bhAvanA ke kAraNa aisA kahA jAtA hai; parantu yaha vAstavikatA hai| saundarya gatizIla hotA hai / pariNamana vastu kA svabhAva hai / ataH pratyeka samaya meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| parivartanazIla vastu meM Asakta honA vyakti kA svabhAva nahIM honA cAhie / 1. a, saM jAhi mi; ka, da jAhiM mi; ba jAha mi; 2. a, ba, sa mahilANaha; ka mahilAhaMhaM; da mahilANa hi; 3. a, ka, da piDi paDiya; ba piDi paDiyA; 4. a, ba, sa bhamiyai; ka bhamiyahiM; da bhamiyai / 186 : pAhudohA

Page #189
viddhA' vammA' muTThieNa' phusivi lihahi tuhuM tAma / jaha saMkhahaM jIhAlu sivi saDhillaI' Na jAma // 158 // zabdArtha-viddhA-vedhA gayA; vammA - varmanU, marma; muTThieNa - muTThI se; phusivi - sparza kara; lihahi - cATa lo, svAda lelo; tuhuM- tuma; tAma- taba taka; jaha - jisa prakAra ; saMkhahaM - zaMkha kI jIhAlu - jIbhavAlI, sivi - zukti, sIpI; saDDillai-zithila hotI hai; Na-nahIM; jAma - jaba taka / artha - he jIva ! taba taka sparza aura rasanA indriyoM kA svAda grahaNa kara le, jaba taka muTThI se marma kA bhedana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra zaMkha kI sIpI ko sukha tabhI taka hai jaba taka vaha phUTI nahIM hai, usI prakAra jaba taka yaha zarIra zithila nahIM huA, tabhI taka indriyoM kA sukha hai / bhAvArtha - prathama manuSya indriyoM ke mAdhyama se bhogopabhoga kA sevana karatA hai, phira indriyA~ bhoga bhogatI haiM aura anta meM bhoga prANI ko bhoga lete haiN| manuSya ke pAsa bhoga bhogane kI zakti sImita hai| jaba taka zarIra svastha tathA yauvana se bharapUra hai, taba taka viSayoM kA sevana lagAtAra karate rahane para bhI kucha patA nahIM calatA hai| lekina zarIra meM zithilatA yA azakti kA ahasAsa hote hI ina indriyoM ke viSayoM se vitRSNA utpanna ho jAtI hai / aura itanA hone para bhI jise vAstavikatA kA bodha nahIM hotA, vaha bhoMgoM ko bhogane ke lie tRSNA pUrvaka apanI indriyoM ko tathA zarIra ko auSadha Adi dekara sabala banAne kI ceSTA karatA hai / parantu yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki - jo saMsAra viSai sukha hotA, tIrthaMkara kyoM tyAgeM / kAhe ko ziva-sAdhana karate, saMyama soM anurAgeM // - bhUdharadAsa : vairAgya bhAvanA jIvana kI antima avasthA meM bar3e-bar3e cakravartI yaha bhAvanA bhAkara gRha-tyAga kara vana meM cale gaye ki itane samaya taka bhogoM ko bhogane para bhI tRpti nahIM milI, to samajhanA cAhie ki bhogoM meM sukha nahIM hai| sukha to AtmA kA svabhAva hai| isalie AtmasvabhAva ke Azraya se hI vaha prApta ho sakatA hai / anya koI bhI upAya lAkhoM, karor3oM bAra karo; lekina jaba sukha una parapadArthoM meM hai nahIM, to kahA~ se prApta hogA ? ukta dohe meM vyaMgyArtha se ratimUlaka bhAva bhI dhvanita hai| 1. a, da, ba, sa viddhA; ka siddhA; 2. a dhammA; ka, da, ba, sa vammA; 3. a vuDDaiNA; ka, ba muTThaiNa; da muTThiiNa; sa muTThieNa; 4. a lahahahiM; ka, da lihihi; ba lihahiM; sa lihahi; 5. a jIvAla; ka, da, ba, sa jIhAlu; 6. a, ba sadu chalai; ka, da saDDacchalai; sa seDillai; 7. a, ka, da, sa Na jAma; ba na jaam| pAhudohA : 187

Page #190
pattiya toDahi taDataDAI NAI paiTTA uttu'| eva Na jANahi mohiyA ko toDai ko tuTu // 159 // zabdArtha-pattiya-patte (ko); toDahi-tor3ate ho; taDataDAi-tar3atar3A (kara) NAI-mAno; paiTThA-praveza kiyA; uTTa-U~Ta ne; eva-aise; Na jANahi-nahIM jAnate ho; mohiyA-mohita hue; ko toDai-kauna tor3atA hai; ko-kauna; tuTTa-TUTatA hai| ___artha-tuma sahasA pattiyoM ko aise tar3a-tar3Akara tor3a rahe ho mAno U~Ta ne hI .. praveza kiyA ho| tuma yaha nahIM jAnate ho ki moha ke adhIna hokara kauna tor3atA hai aura kauna TUTatA hai? bhAvArtha-vanaspati, vRkSAdi cetana haiN| unameM bhI manuSya kI bhA~ti AtmA hai| isalie vyartha meM unako nahIM tor3anA caahie| eka indriya sparzana se sahita pRthvI, vanaspati, jala, agni aura vAyu anAdi se hI 'kAya' kA avagAha hone se jIva kI mukhyatA se cetana kahe jAte haiN| vAstava meM unameM vidyamAna 'jJAna' jIva hai aura zarIra 'ajIva' yA jar3a hai| nizcaya se caitanya hI prANa hai| vyavahAra se zarIra, vacana, mana, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa prANa haiN| vyavahAra meM ina prANoM kI surakSA ke lie ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai| kyoMki vastutaH to koI jIva maratA nahIM hai| 'jIva' kA artha hai-sadA jIvita rahane vaalaa| koI jIva kisI anya jIva ko apane vAstavika prANa se kabhI alaga nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH kauna vanaspati Adi ko tor3ane vAlA hai aura kauna TUTatA hai? indriyA~ Aja haiM, kala nahIM bhI ho sakatI haiN| siddha paramAtmA ke mana nahIM hotaa| unake vyavahAra se kahe jAne vAle dasa prANoM meM se eka bhI prANa nahIM hotaa| parantu vyavahAra vyavahAra se calatA hai| yadi prANoM kI rakSA, dayA-dAna Adi kA upadeza na diyA jAe, to phira samAja bikhara kara chinna-bhinna ho jaaegaa| eka prANI dUsare prANI ko mArakara khA jaaegaa| ataH samAja, dharma yA loka-pAlana kI dRSTi se ahiMsA kA vizeSa mahattva hai| vyakti, samAja aura rASTra tInoM hI usase surakSita rahate haiN| dohe meM vyaMgya pradhAna hai| vyaMgya se hI yaha artha dhvanita hai ki hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| 1. a toDiiM; ka touhi; da, ba sa toDi; 2. a, sa taDataDAi; ka taDataDaha; da taDataDai; va taDataii; 3. a paraTThA; ka, da, ba, sa paiTThA; 4. a uMTu; ka, da, sa uTTa; ba DaMDu; 5. a jANai; ka, da, ba, jaannhi| 188 : pAhuDadohA

Page #191
pattiya pANiu dabbha tila savvaI jANi' svnnnnu| jaM puNu mokkhahaM jAivau taM kAraNu kui' aNNu // 160 // ___ zabdArtha-pattiya-pattI; pANiu-pAnI; dabbha-dAbha; tila-tila, tillI; savvaiM-sabako; jANi-jAno; savaNNu-apane varNa (kA); jaM-jo; puNu-punaH; phira; mokkhahaM-mokSa ko; jAivau-jAnA hai; taM kAraNu-usakA kAraNa; kui-koI aNNu-anya hai| artha-pattI, pAnI, dAbha, tila, ina sabako apane samAna hI samajho (jaise prANa tumameM haiM vaise hI inameM haiN)| jo yadi mukti ko prApta karanA cAhate ho, to usakA kAraNa (nizcaya ratnatraya) to koI anya hai| bhAvArtha-jainadharma ahiMsApradhAna hai| ahiMsA kA mUla isa para AdhArita hai ki jaisA jAnane, dekhane vAlA maiM caitanyaprANa hU~, vaise hI jagat ke sAre cetana prANI haiN| cetana prANa kI dRSTi se mujhameM aura unameM koI antara nahIM hai| isalie jaise apane prANoM kI surakSA kA dhyAna hamameM nirantara banA rahatA hai, vaise hI pratyeka prANI ko apane jaisA samajhakara unakA barAbara dhyAna rakhanA caahie| pratyeka vanaspati cetana prANavAna hai| kyA per3a, kyA pattI, phUla, DAlI Adi sabhI meM cetanatA kA nivAsa hai| isalie unako tor3anA, mor3anA, kATanA, tejAba pheMkanA Adi, aise kArya na kareM jisase unakA ghAta-upaghAta ho| vAstava meM hama vanaspati ko tor3ate isalie haiM ki use upayogI samajhakara apane upayoga meM lAnA cAhate haiN| yaha rAga bhAva hai| aura jaba davA ke kAma meM, khAne yA lagAne ke kAma meM use lenA cAhate haiM, taba rAga bhAvapUrvaka hI hama usakA sevana karate haiM, isalie jahA~ rAga aura pramAda hai vahA~ hiMsA hai| zAstra meM yaha upadeza hai ki rAgAdika kA utpanna nahIM honA ahiMsA hai aura utpatti honA hiMsA hai| __ hiMsA kA kSetra bar3A vyApaka hai| jala, thala, nabha Adi meM cAroM ora sUkSma jIvoM kA sadabhAva hone se bAhya jagata meM pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana sambhava pratIta nahIM hotA hai| kintu bhItara meM samatA bhAvapUrvaka bAhara meM pUrI taraha se yatnAcAra rakhane meM kisI taraha kA pramAda na kiyA jAe, to bAhara meM bhale hI jIvoM kI surakSA na ho pAe, lekina bhItara meM pariNAmoM kI samhAla hone se tathA mArane kA bhAva na hone se; balki bacAne kA bhAva hone se vaha ahiMsA hI hai| jahA~ tor3anA-phor3anA, kATanA-mAranA, 1. a pattiyA; ka, da, ba, sa pattiya; 2. a, ka, da, ba, sa jANu; 3. a mokkhahiM; ka mukkhahaM; da mokkhaha; va mokkha; sa mokkhaha; 4. a, ka, da, sa kui; va koi| pAhuDadohA : 189

Page #192
pheMkanA hai, vahA~ hiMsA hai| kisI bhI kSetra meM aise pariNAma tathA pravRttimUlaka kArya karanA ucita nahIM haiN| pattiya toDi ma joiyA phalahiM ji hatthu ma vaahi| jasu kAraNi toDehi tuhu~' so siu etyu caDAhi // 1610 zabdArtha-pattiya-pattoM (ko); toDi-tor3o; ma-mata; joiyA-he yogI!; phalahiM-phaloM ko; ji-bhI; hatthu-hAtha; ma-mata; vAhi-lagAo; jasu-jisa; kAraNi-kAraNa se; toDehi-tor3ate ho; tuhaM-tuma; so-vaha; siu-ziva (paramAtmA); etthu-yahA~ (zarIra meM) (hai); cddaahi-cddh'aao| artha-he jogI! patte mata tor3o aura phaloM ko bhI hAtha mata lgaao| jisa kAraNa se tuma unako tor3ate ho (bhagavAn ziva ko car3hAne ke lie) so vaha ziva yahA~ (ghaTa meM virAjamAna hai) hai| ataH yahIM car3hA de| bhAvArtha-sAdhu mahAvrata ke dhAraka hote haiN| unake jIvana meM ahiMsA mahAvrata hotA hai, jisameM trasa aura sthAvara sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hotA hai| jaba pAkSika zrAvaka parva ke dinoM meM zAka-patte, phUla va phala Adi ko nahIM chU sakatA hai, taba bhojana meM kaise khA sakatA hai? isalie jinendra bhagavAn kA upadeza hai ki muni ko pattI nahIM tor3anI cAhie, phaloM ko hAtha nahIM lagAnA caahie| miTTI aura pAnI bhI kisI ke die grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ve sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiN| ve dravya se pUjA nahIM karate haiN| unake lie bhAvapUjA karanA hI Avazyaka hai| ataH ve kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA nahIM krte| saMyamI sAdhu tathA pratimA pUjya hai| jo parama iSTa haiM, ve pUjya haiN| vAstava meM pA~ca parameSThI (arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu) hI pUjya haiN| isalie unakI pUjA kI jAtI hai| inake alAvA anya devI-devatA kudeva yA adeva haiM jisase unakI (kSetrapAla, padmAvatI, maNibhadra Adi) pUjA nahIM karanI caahie| 'kasAyapAhuDa' meM kahA gayA hai-"ekkasseva jiNassa vaMdaNA kAyavvA" tti (1/1, 1/87) arhantAdi ke guNoM kA cintana karanA bhAvapUjA hai| bhAvapUjA meM mana, vacana, kAya saba ora se simaTakara paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM ekAgra ho jAte haiN| paramAtmA svAnubhavagamya hai| isalie usakI upAsanA meM lIna honA hI bhAvapUjA hai| bhAvapUjA 1. a, ka, da, sa toDi; va choDi; 2. ahi; ka, da, ba, sa ma; 3. a toDesi; ka toDesi; da, ba, sa toDehi; 4. a, ba, sa tuhu; ka, da tuhUM; 5. a vi vAhi; ka, sa caDAhi; da, va cddaavi| 190 : pAhuDadohA

Page #193
meM dravya kA Alambana na hokara AtmasvabhAva kA avalambana hotA hai| ataH AtmA-paramAtmA meM bheda lakSita na hokara samarasatA kI sthiti sthApita ho jAtI hai| devalu' pAhaNu titthajalu' potthaI savvaI kvvu| vatthuju dIsai kusumiyau iMdhaNu hosai savvu // 162 // zabdArtha-devalu-devAlaya, mandira (meM); pAhaNu-pASANa (mUrti hai); titthajalu-tIrtha (meM) jala (hai); potthaI-zAstroM (meM); savvaiM-sabhI (meM); kavvu-kAvya hai; vatyu-vastu: ju-jo; dIsai-dikhatI hai; kusumiyau-vikasita, khilI huI; iMdhaNu-IMdhana; hosai-hogI; svvu-sb| artha-devAlaya (mandira) meM pASANa (patthara) hai, tIrtha meM jala aura sabhI zAstroM meM kAvya hai| jo vastu abhI vikasita, khilI huI dikhatI hai, vaha saba IMdhana ho jaaegii| bhAvArtha-muni yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki "deva to bhAvoM meM hai, mUrti meM nahIM" hai| unake hI zabdoM meM deu Na deule Navi silae Navi lippai Navi citti| akhau NiraMjaNu NANamau siu saMThiu sama citti ||-prmaatmprkaash 1, 123 arthAta paramAtmA devAlaya meM nahIM hai, patthara kI mUrti meM bhI nahIM hai, lepa meM bhI nahIM hai, citrAma kI mUrti meM bhI nahIM hai| vaha deva avinAzI hai, karma-aMjana se rahita hai, kevalajJAna se pUrNa hai, aisA nija paramAtmA samabhAva meM sthita hai| ... vAstavikatA yaha hai ki jinabimba nija zuddhAtmA meM hI virAjamAna hai| pratimA bhAvoM meM hai| isalie pUjA meM bhAva hI kAraNa haiN| eka jina yA jinAlaya kI vandanA karane se sabakI vandanA ho jAtI hai| pUjA kA eka mAtra prayojana yahI hai ki jinadarzana ke nimitta se nijadarzana kI upalabdhi hotI hai| . Aja saMyoga meM jo vaibhava dikhalAI par3atA hai, kala vaha banA rahane vAlA nahIM hai| eka phUla jo Aja vRkSa kI DAlI para phUla rahA hai, kala vaha jhar3a jaaegaa| isa parivartanazIla bhautika jagat meM koI bhI avasthA zAzvata yA cirasthAyI nahIM hai| isalie jo sthiti Aja hai, vaha kala nahIM hai| jisa prakAra jalAU lakar3I jalakara 1. a, sa devalu ka, da, va devali; 2. a titthajaDu, ka tityi jalu, da, ba, sa titthajalu; 3. a, sa potyaI ka, da, va putthaI; 4. a, da, sa kabbu ka kAu; va kavva; 5. a, ba vattha; ka savvu vi; da, sa vatyu; 6. a, iMdhaNa; ka, da, ba, sa iNdhnnu| pAhuDadohA : 191

Page #194
khAka ho jAtI hai, vaise hI dhana, yauvana, zakti, pada Adi Aja haiM, kala nahIM raheMge-yaha yathArtha hai| jo isa vAstavikatA ko nahIM samajhatA hai, vaha inako banAe rakhanA cAhatA hai, lekina ye bane nahIM rahate haiM, eka dina naSTa ho jAte haiM, taba duHkhI hokara A~sU bahAtA hai| titthaI tittha bhamaMtayaha kiM hA phala huuv| bAhiru suddhau pANiyahaM amitaru kima hUva // 163 // zabdArtha-titthaI-tIrthoM se; tittha-tIrtha (meM); bhamaMtayahaM-ghUmate hue ke; kiM-kyA; NehA-sneha; phala hUva-phala huA; bAhiru-bAhara (se); suddhau-zuddha kie; pANiyaha-pAnI kA; abhiMtaru-bhItara (meM); kima-kyA; huuv-huaa| artha-eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha meM bhramaNa karate hue sneha karane kA phala kyA huA? bAhara se to pAnI zuddha kara liyA, lekina bhItara meM kyA huA? bhAvArtha-jinavara ke mandira meM, tIrtha meM bhI jAkara yaha rAgabhAva se jinavara se, bhAvoM meM tanmaya hokara ekIbhAva ko prApta hotA hai| kyoMki taraha-taraha ke stuti-vandanA yogya bhAvoM se yaha deva kI pUjA karatA hai| guNoM meM anurAga honA, yahI bhakti hai| ataH yaha anekAneka bAra eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha para deva kA vandana-pUjana karane gayA aura bhaktipUrvaka pUjA-upAsanA bhI kii| lekina ina saba kAmoM ko karane meM jo rAgabhAva kiyA; vaha pahale saMsAra kA rAga thA aura aba bhakti viSayaka huA-yaha antara to hai; lekina rAga bhAva pahale bhI thA aura bAda meM bhI rahA, to bhAvoM meM kyA antara, parivartana huA? jaise kisI zIzI meM bhItara gandagI bharI ho aura bAhara meM use aneka bAra zuddha, pavitra jala se dhoyA jAe, to kyA zuddha ho sakatI hai? kadApi nhiiN| isI prakAra ananta vAra tIrthoM para ghUmane se bhI yadi apane bhAva zuddha nahIM hue, to tIrtha-yAtrA karane se bhI kyA lAbha huA? AcArya kuladhara kA kathana hai ki jisa samaya AtmA zAnta bhAva meM sthira ho jAtA hai, vahI mahAn tIrtha hai aura jaba yaha AtmA zAnta bhAva meM nahIM hai, taba tIrtha-yAtrA nirarthaka hai| (sArasamuccaya, zloka 311) AcArya vaTTakara kA kathana hai-sAMsArika viSayoM kI abhilASA tathA karmodaya se utpanna hone vAle aneka prakAra ke duHkha tathA karmaphala kA nAza karane meM jo samartha 1. a vasaMtaiha; ka, da, ba, sa bhamaMtayaha; 2. a kiM lehA; ka ki NNehA; da ki Nehau; va kiM nehau; sa kiM NehA; 3. a rUva; ka, da, sa hUva; ba hoi; 4. a gUdhau; ka, da, ba, sa suddhau; 5. a, ka, da, sa hUva; ba huuy| 192 : pAhuDadohA

Page #195
hai, vaha bhAvatIrtha hai| bhAvatIrtha meM tInoM guNa haiN| jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA kahA huA dvAdazAMga rUpa zrutajJAna bhAvatIrtha kahA gayA hai jo svayaM ke bhAvoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| (mUlAcAra, gA. 72) yadyapi bAhara ke tIrtha-kSetra vandana karane yogya haiM, tathApi AtmasvabhAva tathA paramAtmA kI upalabdhi hetu bhAvatIrtha hI kAryakArI hai| titthaI tittha bhamehi vaDha dhoyau cammu jlenn| ehu' maNu kima dhoesi tuhu~ mailau pAvamaleNa // 164 // zabdArtha-titthaI-tIrthoM se; tittha-tIrtha (meM); bhamehi-ghUme; vaDha-he mUrkha; dhoyau-dhoyA; camma-cAma, camar3e (ko); jaleNa-pAnI se; ehu-isa; maNu-mana (ko); kima-kyA; dhoesi-dhote ho (dhoyA jAtA hai); tuhuM-tuma (se); mailau-mailA hai (jo); pAvamaleNa-pApa maila se| ___artha-he mUrkha! tumane eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha meM bhramaNa kiyA hai aura zarIra ke camar3e ko jala se dhoyA hai| kintu jo mana pApa rUpI mala se mailA hai, use kisa prakAra dhoegA? bhAvArtha-aneka manuSya aisA samajhate haiM ki yaha zarIra snAna karane se pavitra hotA hai, lekina yaha sarvathA unakI bhUla hai| kyoMki uttama sugandhita puSpamAlA bhI zarIra para dhAraNa karane mAtra se jaba sparza karane yogya nahIM rahatI, taba jo zarIra bhItara meM mala-mUtra, rakta, carbI Adi ghinAvane tathA durgandhita padArthoM se bharA huA hai, vaha jala ke snAna mAtra se kaise zuddha ho sakatA hai? jitane bhI loka meM apavitra padArtha haiM, una sabakA sthAna yaha zarIra hai| AtmA to svabhAva se atyanta pavitra hai, isalie isakI pavitratA ke lie snAna karanA vyartha hI hai| zarIra nikRSTa hai, vaha jala se vAstava meM zuddha nahIM ho sakatA aura AtmA svabhAva se zuddha hI hai, phira kisakI zuddhatA ke lie snAna kiyA jAtA hai? zuddhi kA artha nirmalatA hai aura nirmalatA usI samaya ho sakatI hai, jaba sabhI maloM kA nAza ho jaae| jala se kie gaye snAna se yathArtha meM nirmalatA nahIM hotI, kintu maloM kI (pApoM kI) utpatti hotI hai| snAna karane se aneka jIvoM kA vidhvaMsa hotA hai| ataH pApa hI hotA hai|(pdmnndipNcviNshti, snAnASTaka, 1-3) AcArya kundakunda spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki vrata, samyaktva se vizuddha aura pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta, loka-paraloka ke viSaya-bhogoM kI vAMchA se rahita 1. a, da, ba, sa tittha; ka titthaI bhamahi; 2. a yahuH ka, da, ba, sa ehu; 3. a buhu; ka, da tuhUMba, sa tuhu| pAhuDadohA : 193

Page #196
nirmala AtmA ke svabhAvarUpa tIrtha meM snAna karane se pavitratA hotI hai| (bodhapAhuDa, gA. 26) jaise jala se tana kI nirmalatA hotI hai, vaise hI tIrtha-kSetroM kI vandanA / se mana nirmala hotA hai| parantu Atma-zuddhi hetu bhAvatIrtha meM hI DubakI lagAnI par3atI joiya hiyaDai jAsu para' ekku Na Nivasai deu| jammaNamaraNavivajjiyau kima pAvai paralou // 165 // zabdArtha-joiya-he yogI!; hiyaDai-hRdaya (meM) jAMsu-jisake;. para--lekina; ekku-eka (bhI) Na-nahIM; Nivasai-rahatA hai| deu-deva; jammaNamaraNa-janma-maraNa (se); vivajjiyau-rahita (vivarjita); kima-kaise; pAvai-pAtA hai; paralou-paraloka; uttama gti| artha-he jogI! jisake hRdaya meM janma-maraNa se rahita eka deva nivAsa nahIM karatA, vaha paraloka (uttama gati) kaise prApta kara sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-deva nirdoSa kahA gayA hai| janma honA, maranA, bhUkha-pyAsa laganA ye saMsAra kI sabase bar3I bImAriyA~ haiN| jahA~ para janma, bur3hApA, maraNa, bhaya, saMyoga, viyoga, duHkha, saMjJA, rogAdi nahIM haiM, vaha siddhagati kahI jAtI hai| siddha sabhI prakAra ke karma-mala se rahita hI hote haiN| binA samyagdarzana ke sAdhu nahIM hotA aura sAdhutva ke binA tapa nahIM hotA aura saMyama, tapake binA pUrNa vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| pUrNa vItarAgI hue binA koI janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM va doSoM kA abhAva nahIM kara sakatA hai| pUrNa vItarAga hote hI kaivalya-bodha hotA hai aura kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt jIvanmukta sarvajJa paramAtmA hote haiN| AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM AptenocchinnadoSeNa srvjnyenaagmeshinaa| bhavitavyaM niyogena nAnyathA hyAptatA bhavet // ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, zloka 5 arthAta-dharma kA mUla paramAtmadeva haiN| unake tIna guNa haiM-nirdoSatva, sarvajJatva, parama hitopdeshktv| unake kSudhA, tRSA, vismaya sveda, zoka, roga, mala-mUtra, moha, bhaya, nidrA, rati, rAga-dveSa, cintA, kheda, mada, janma-maraNa Adi aThAraha doSoM kA abhAva hai| ve eka samaya meM trikAlavartI sabhI dravyoM aura unake guNa-paryAyoM ko eka sAtha pratyakSa jAnate haiM, isalie parama hitopadezI haiM aura mUla dvAdazAMga rUpa jinavANI 1. a, sa para; ka, da, ba Na vi 2. a eku; ka, da ikku, ba, sa ekku; 3. a, ba, sa da kima; ka so; 4. ka, da, ba, sa pAvai; a paaiiy| 194 : pAhuDadohA

Page #197
(Agama) ke kartA haiM, aura isIlie yathArtha meM deva haiN| ve sadA kAla parama sukha meM virAjate haiN| aise deva ko hI parameSThI kahate haiN| unake kaI nAma haiM-siddha bhagavAn, paramaniraMjana, paramajyoti, sarvajJa, vItarAga, zAstA aadi| jaise megha binA kisI prayojana ke logoM ke puNya ke udaya se pracura jala kI varSA karate haiM, vaise hI bhagavAn logoM ke puNya ke nimitta se vibhinna dezoM meM vihAra karate haiM aura dharmAmRta kI varSA karate hue Atmahita tathA paramopakAra hetu upadeza dete haiN| vAstava meM zAstra bhI use kahate haiM jo sarvajJa, vItarAga kA kahA huA hai aura jisakA ullaMghana vAdI-prativAdI ke dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| ekku suveyai aNNu Na veyi| tAsu cariu Nau jANahi devaiM // jo aNuhavai so ji* priyaanni| pucchaMtahaM samitti ko ANai // 166 // zabdArtha-ekku-eka (paramatattva ko); suveyai-acchI taraha jAnatA hai; aNNu-anya (ko); Na-nahIM; veyai-jAnatA hai, anubhavatA hai (vedati); tAsu-usa (anubhavI) kA; cariu-carita; Nau-nahIM; jANahi-jAnA jAtA hai; devaiM-devoM ke dvArA: jo aNahavai-jo anubhavatA hai; so ji-vahI; pariyANai-bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai (parijAnAti); pucchaMtaha-pUchane vAloM kI; samitti-saMtRpti; ko-kauna; ANai-lA sakatA hai, de sakatA hai| .. artha-eka. (paramatattva) ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai, anya kucha nahIM jaantaa| aise (tattvajJAnI kA) vyakti kA cAritra deva bhI nahIM jaante| vAstava meM to jo anubhava karatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai| pUchane vAloM kI tRpti kauna kara sakatA hai? bhAvArtha-vastutaH Atmatattva svAnubhavagamya hai| vAda-vivAda yA pUcha-parakha se vaha upalabdha nahIM hotaa| nija zuddhAtmatattva hI paramatatva hai| use jAna lene para, usakA * anubhava ho jAne para kucha jAnane yogya nahIM rhtaa| svAnubhava kI aisI hI mahimA hai| paM. rAjamalajI pANDe ke zabdoM meM "mithyAtvakarma kA rasa pAka miTane para mithyAtva bhAvarUpa pariNamana miTatA hai, taba vastusvarUpa kA pratyakSarUpa se AsvAda AtA hai, usakA nAma anubhava hai| anubhava hone para paryAya ke sAtha kA saMskAra chUTa jAtA hai| vibhAva pariNAma ke miTane para 1. a ceIya; ka, da, ba, sa veyai; 2. a caraNau; ka, da, ba, sa cariu Nau; 3. a, ba jANahi; ka jANai; da, sa jANahiM; 4. ajaH ka, da. ba. sa ji| pAhuDadohA : 195

Page #198
hI zuddha svarUpa kA anubhava hotA hai| anubhava nirvikalpa hotA hai| jo jIva ke zuddhasvarUpa kA anubhava karatA hai, usake jJAna meM sakala padArtha uddIpta hote haiM, usake bhAva arthAt guNa-paryAya, unase nirvikAra rUpa anubhava hai| nirupAdhirUpa se jIvadravya jaisA hai, vaisA hI pratyakSarUpa se AsvAda AtA hai| zuddha svarUpa kA anubhava hone para jisa prakAra nayavikalpa miTate haiM, usI prakAra samasta karma ke udaya se hone vAle jitane bhAva haiM, ve bhI avazya miTate haiM, aisA svabhAva hai| koI aisA mAnegA ki jitanI jJAna kI paryAya hai ve samasta azuddha rUpa haiM so aisA to nahIM, kAraNa ki jisa prakAra jJAna zuddha hai, usI prakAra jJAna kI paryAya vastu kA svarUpa hai; isalie zuddha svarUpa hai| parantu eka vizeSa-paryAya mAtra kA avadhAraNa karane para vikalpa utpanna hotA hai; anubhava nirvikalpa hai| isalie vastumAtra anubhavane para samasta paryAya bhI jJAnamAtra hai| isalie jJAnamAtra anubhava yogya hai| anubhava hI cintAmaNi rala hai|" . jaM lihiu' Na pucchiu kahaNa' jAi, kahiyau kAsu vi Nau citti tthaai| aha guruuvaeseM citti ThAi, taM tema dharaMtaha kahimi ThAi // 167 // zabdArtha-jaM-jo (anubhava); lihiu-likhA (jAtA); Na pucchiu-na pUchA (jAtA hai); kahaNa-kahA (nahIM); jAi-jAtA hai; kahiyau-kahA huA; kAsu vi-kisI ke bhI; Nau-nahIM; citti-citta meM; ThAi-ThaharatA hai; aha-athavA; guru uvaeseM-guru ke upadeza se citti-citta meM; ThAi-ThaharatA hai; taM-use; tema-usI taraha (vaisA hI) dharaMtaha-dharane vAloM, dhAraNa karane ke; kahimi-kahIM bhI (kisI bhI bhUmikA meM); ThAi-sthita (ho)| artha-jo kisI prakAra likhA, pUchA tathA kahA nahIM jAtA aura kisI prakAra use kahA bhI jAe, to vaha kisI ke citta meM nahIM tthhrtaa| yadi guru upadeza dete haiM, to hI citta meM ThaharatA hai| phira, dhAraNa karane vAle kahIM bhI sthita hoN| bhAvArtha-marma kI bAta akathya hotI hai, vaha kahane meM nahIM AtI hai| vAstava meM anubhava kI bAta ThIka se pUrI taraha kahI nahIM jA sakatI hai| usake viSaya meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai "gUMge kerI zarkarA baiTha khAi, muskaay|" 1. a lahiu; ka, da, sa lihiu; va lihiyau; 2. a, sa kahaNa; ka, da, va kahava; 3. a kahiu; ka, da, ba, sa kahiyau; 4. a guruuvaesaha; ka, da, sa guruuvaeseM; va guruuvesiN| 196 : pAhuDadohA

Page #199
gUMgA kaha nahIM sakatA hai, lekina anubhava kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra paramAtmA se milana kI bAta koI kaha nahIM sktaa| jo kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai, jisakA kevala svAda liyA jA sakatA hai, vaha likhA aura pUchA bhI nahIM jA sakatA hai| yadi koI kucha kahane kA prayAsa kare aura kadAcit kucha batAnA bhI cAhe, to usakI bhASA sAMketika hI hogI jo sAmane vAle ko samajha meM nahIM A sakatI hai aura do-cAra saMketoM se kucha samajha meM AyA to vaha citta meM jamatI nahIM hai, bahuta aTapaTI lagatI hai| sadguru samajhane vAle kI isa kaThinAI ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhate haiN| isalie ve sAmane vAle ko aisA samajhAte haiM, jaise apane ajJAnI mana ko pratibodha de rahe hoN| samajha meM Ane para bhI virale hI isa 'akatha' ko dhAraNa karate haiN| vAstava meM gUr3ha rahasyapUrNa anubhava sahaja hone para bhI kisI anubhavI ko hI anubhava se samajha meM AtA hai| usake lie yaha anivArya nahIM hai ki vaha tIrtha tathA tIrthaMkara ke pAsa ho yA sadguru kI zikSA milane para hI vaha samajha sakegA? jo apane svabhAva ke sanmukha hai, jise tattvAbhyAsapUrvaka bheda-vijJAna ho gayA hai, vaha satya kI yA nija zuddhAtmA kI anubhUti prApta kara letA hai| isake binA samyagdarzana (dharma kA prArambha) nahIM hotA hai| kaDai sarijalu jlhivipillu| jANu pavANu pavaNapaDipilliu* // bohu vibohu tema sNghttttii| avara hi uttau tA Nu' payaTTai // 168 // zabdArtha-kaDDai-AkarSita hotA hai; sarijalu-nadI kA pAnI; * jalahi-vipilliu-samudra dvArA viparIta dizA meM prerita kiyA gayA; jANu-yAna, jahAja; pavANu-ucca, prAmANika; pavaNapaDipilliu-pavana se prerita kiyA gayA; bohu-bodha; vibohu-vibodha; tema-vaise hI, usI prakAra; saMghaTTai-saMgharSa hotA hai; avara-anya; hi-hI; uttau-ukta, kahA gayA; tA Nu-vahI; payaTTai-pravRtta ho jAtI hai| artha-samudra ke dvArA viparIta dizA meM prerita hone se nadI kA jala khiMcatA hai tathA bar3e-bar3e bhArI jahAja bhI pavana se prerita hokara cala par3ate haiN| isI prakAra jaba bodha aura vibodha kA saMgharSa hotA hai, taba anya bAta hI pravRtta ho jAtI hai| 1. a vaTTai, ka, da, ba, sa kahai; 2. a, ka, da, sa pavaNapaDipilliu; va pavaNapaDipelliya; 3. a, ka saMvaTTai, da, ba, sa saMghaTTai; 4. a, ka, va tANa; da tA Nu; sa tnnu| pAhuDadohA : 197

Page #200
bhAvArtha-samAna pravAha meM bahane vAlA nadI kA jala jisa prakAra viparIta dizA se bahane vAlI vAyu ke vega se prerita hokara vaha viparIta dizA meM bahane lagatA hai, usI prakAra karma rUpI pavana se prerita hokara zAntacitta manuSya bhI bhAvoM ke dvandvoM tathA saMgharSoM meM lipta ho jAtA hai| isalie Upara se dikhane vAlA kucha bhItara se kucha anya hI AbhAsita hotA hai| yaha saba karma kA prabhAva samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya karanA kucha cAhatA hai aura karate samaya vicAra badalakara kucha anya hI kara baiThatA hai| yadi aisA na ho to hama karma kA anumAna nahIM lagA skte| vAstava meM cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se taraha-taraha kI icchAe~ utpanna hotI rahatI haiN| icchA taba taka utpanna hotI rahatI haiM, jaba taka AtmajJAna pUrvaka AtmasvabhAva meM sthiratA nahIM hotI hai| jo jIva svabhAva meM sthira hokara apane svarUpa kA anubhava karatA hai, usa jIva kA citta vana ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI zAnta rasa se bhara jAtA hai aura Anandita hotA hai| aisA hI vyakti ghanaghora saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai aura use mokSa sukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai| ataH karmoM ke udaya kA vicAra kara unase bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki karmoM kA sambandha saba puruSoM ke lie samAna hone para bhI jJAnI ke lie vaha hone para bhI nahIM ke barAbara hotA hai; jaise tairane meM pravINa tairAka ke lie nadI kA pravAha teja hone para bhI bAdhaka nahIM hotA hai|(pdmnndipNcvishtikaa-57) aMbari vivihu sadu jo summi| tahiM paisarahuM Na vuccai dummai // maNu paMcahiM sihu atthavaNa jaai| mUDhA paramatattu phuDu tihi ji ThAi // 169 // zabdArtha-aMbari-AkAza. meM; vivihu-vividha, aneka taraha ke sadda-zabda; jo summai-sunA jAtA hai; tahiM-vahA~; paisarahuM-praveza karo; Na vuccai-nahIM kahA jAtA hai; dummai-durmati (se); maNu-mana; paMcahiM-pA~coM (indriyoM); sihu-sahita, sAtha; atthavaNa jAi-astaMgata ho jAtA hai; mUDhA-he mUDha!; paramatattu-paramatattva; phuDu-spaSTa (hai); tihi ji ThAi-vahIM para hI rahatA hai| artha-AkAza meM jo taraha-taraha ke zabda sunAI par3ate haiM, vahA~ praveza kara durmati kucha nahIM boltaa| jaba mana pA~coM indriyoM sahita vilIna ho jAtA hai, taba he mUr3ha! vaha paramatattva spaSTa rUpa se vahIM hI rahatA hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa summai ba sammai; 2. a, ba, tahi ka, da, sa tahiM; 3. a aMthavaNa; ka aMthavaNaha; da, ba, sa atthavaNa; 4. a prati meM 'phuDu' nahIM hai...tihi; ka, da, ba, sa thiN| 198 : pAhuDadohA

Page #201
bhAvArtha-yoga-sAdhanA meM sAdhaka ko yogAbhyAsa kI vizeSa sthiti meM anahada nAda (binA bajAye madhura saMgItamaya dhvani) svataH sunAI par3atA hai, kintu vaha dhyAnastha sthiti hai| vahA~ para koI vacana-vyApAra nahIM hai| sAdhanA-kAla meM yaha tabhI sambhava hotA hai, jaba mana pA~coM indriyoM ke sAtha vilaya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| jaba taka mana samAdhi meM jJAnAnanda svabhAvI paramatattva ke sAtha ekatA ko prApta nahIM hotA, taba taka uchala-kUda karatA rahatA hai| taraha-taraha ke vikalpa karanA-yaha sAdhanA kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| AtmA tathA paramAtmA vItarAga, nirvikalpaka hai, isalie use prApta karane ke lie vItarAga, nirvikalpa hone kI sAdhanA karanA hI paramArtha hai| paramArtha hI paramapada ko pAne kA eka mAtra mArga hai| kyoMki jJAna ke atirikta sabhI guNa nirvikalpa haiN| vikalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai-rAgAtmaka aura jnyaanaatmk| rAga ke hone para hI jJAna meM yogoM kI pravRtti kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai| eka jJAna ke viSayabhUta padArtha se viSayAntara ko prApta hone vAlI jo jJeyAkAra rUpa jJAna kI paryAya hai, vaha vikalpa kahI jAtI hai| (paMcAdhyAyI uttarArddha, zloka 834) paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI ke zabdoM meM-"rAga-dveSa ke vaza teM kisI jJeya ke jAnane taiM chur3AvanA, aiseM bAra-bAra upayoga ko bhramAvanA, tAkA nAma vikalpa hai| bahuri jahA~ vItarAga rUpa hoya jAkoM jAnai hai, tAkoM yathArtha jAnai hai| anya anya jJeya ke jAnane ke arthi upayoga koM nAhIM bhramAvai hai, tahA~ nirvikalpadazA jaannii|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka,7) akhai NirAmai paramagai ajja vi lau Na lhNti| bhaggI maNahaM Na bhaMtaDI tima divahaDA gaNaMti // 170 // zabdArtha-akhai-akSaya; NirAmai-nirAmayaH paramagai-zreSTha gati; ajja vi-Aja bhI; lau-vilaya (ko); Na lahati-nahIM prApta karate haiM; bhaggI-bhagna huI; Na-nahIM; maNahaM-mana kI; bhaMtar3I-bhrAnti; tima-tathA; divahaDA-dina; gaNaMti-ginate haiN| artha-mana kI bhrAnti nahIM miTane se vahI dina ginane par3ate haiM jinameM mana vilaya ko prApta nahIM hai, aura isIlie akSaya, nirAmaya, paramagati Aja bhI upalabdha nahIM hai| . bhAvArtha-vastu kA svarUpa jaisA hai vaisA nahIM samajhanA, yahI bhrAnti hai| AtmA jJAnAnanda svarUpI vastu hai, lekina use taraha-taraha kI icchAoM vAlA, parezAna samajhanA 1. a, ka, sa akhai; da akhaya; ba akkhar3a; 2. a bhaggi; ka, ba, sa bhaggI; da bhaggA; 3. a bhattaDI; ka, da bhaMtaDI; ba bhAtaDI; sa bhAMtaDI; 4. a diyahaDA; ka, da, sa divahaDA; ba divaDA; 5. a bhaNati; ka, da, ba, sa grnnti| pAhuDadohA : 199

Page #202
vAstava meM bahuta bar3A bhrama hai| yadi kisI ko pAgalapana kI bhrAnti ho jAe, to vaha sadA apane ko rogI samajhane ke kAraNa hamezA duHkhI, parezAna hI rhegaa| isI prakAra se rAga-dveSa ko apanA svarUpa samajhane vAle saMsArI jIva ko bhrAnti kA bahuta bar3A roga anAdi se banA huA hai| isa bImArI ko miTAne kA eka mAtra ilAja 'tattvajJAna' hai| vastu kI yathArthatA bhAsita hote hI ajJAna va bhrama kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai| jaba taka bhrama va ajJAna hai, taba taka vAstavikatA bhAsita nahIM hotI tathA vikalpoM kA ambAra lagA rahatA hai| taraha-taraha ke vikalpoM ke hone para mana bhaTakatA rahatA hai, kabhI bhI eka jJeya para sthira nahIM rhtaa| bAra-bAra upayoga ko bhramAne se mana meM caMcalatA tathA asthiratA banI rahatI hai| paM. dIpacanda zAha ke zabdoM meM "naTa svA~ga dharai nAce hai, svA~ga na dharai to pararUpa nAcanA mittai| mamatva taiM pararUpa hoya caurAsI kA svA~ga dhari nAcai hai| mamatva kau meMTi sahaja pada ko bheTi thira rahai tau nAcanA na hoy| caMcalatA meMTe cidAnanda ughare hai, jJAna dRSTi khulai hai| neka svarUpa meM suthira bhaye gati bhramaNa miTai hai| tAteM je svarUpa meM sadA sthira raheM te dhanya haiN|" (anubhava prakAza, pR. 27) tathA-"svasaMvedana sthiratA kari upajyo rasAsvAda svAnubhava so ananta sukhamUla hai| so anubhava dhArAdhara jAgane para duHkha-dAvAnala raMca bhI nahIM rhtaa|" (vahI, pR. 62) sahajaavatthahi karahulau joiya jaMtau vaari| akhai NirAmai pesiyau saI hosaI saMhAri // 1710 zabdArtha-sahajaavatthahiM-sahaja avasthA meM; karahulau-(mana rUpI) U~Ta; joiya-he yogI!; jaMtau-jAte hue (ko); vAri-nivAro, roko; akhai-akSaya; NirAmai-nirAmaya (me); pesiyau-praviSTa (hone para); saiM-svayaM hosai-hogA; saMhAri-vinAza, vily| artha-he jogI! sahaja avasthA meM (praveza karate hue) jAte hue isa mana rUpI U~Ta ko roko| akSaya, nirAmaya meM praviSTa hone para mana kA apane Apa saMhAra ho jAegA arthAt eka bAra vilIna hone para usakA astitva nahIM rhegaa| bhAvArtha-mana bahuta caMcala hai| 'U~Ta' mana kA pratIka hai| jaisI U~Ta meM sphUrti tathA cAla meM gatizIlatA hotI hai, vaise hI mana caMcala aura kalpanAzIla hai| use kahIM 1. a sahaja avatthai; ka, da sahaja avatthahiM; ba, sa sahaja avatthaI; 2. a, da joI; ka, sa joiya; ba joi; 3. a pesilau; ka, da, ba, sa pesiyau; 4. a sa; ka, da, ba, sa saI 5. a hosiiM; ka, da, ba, sa hosi| 200 : pAhuDadohA

Page #203
bhI ur3ate dera nahIM lagatI hai| ataH mana kI capalatA asIma hai| aise mana ko jItane kA eka mAtra upAya hai-bhed-vijnyaan| AcArya zubhacandra ke zabdoM meM pRthakkaroti yo dhIraH svaparAvekatAM gtau| sa cApalaM nigRhNAti pUrvamevAntarAtmanaH ||jnyaanaarnnv, 20, 13 arthAt-jo dhairyavAna ekatA ko prApta hue AtmA aura zarIrAdi para vastu ko alaga-alaga karake anubhava karate haiM, ve pahale antarAtmA hokara mana kI caMcalatA ko roka dete haiN| vAstava meM mana ko jItane ke lie prathama sAMsArika para vastu se moha haTAnA par3atA hai| saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM se moha haTa jAne para mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| jaba taka saMsAra meM eka tRNa kI bhI abhilASA hai taba taka dharma dhyAna nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai pavana vega hU taiM prabala, mana bharamai saba tthaur| yAko vaza kari nija ramaiM, te muni saba ziramaura // arthAt-pavana kI gati se bhI adhika prabala mana sabhI sthAnoM para bharamAyA huA hai| jo sAdhu, muni isako vaza meM karake nija zuddhAtmA meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha muni sarvazreSTha hai| akhai NirAmai paramagaI. maNu ghalleppiNu milli| tuTTesai mA bhaMti kari AvAgamaNahaM velli' 0172 // zabdArtha-akhai-akSaya; NirAmai-nirAmaya; paramagai-paramagati, ziva-sukha (meM); maNu-mana ko; ghalleppiNu-ghAla kara, DAla kara, lagA kara; milli-chor3a de, vizrAma le le; tuTTesai-TUTegI; mA mata; bhaMti, bhrAnti kari-karo; AvAgamaNahaM-AvAgamana kI; velli-vel| .. artha-akSaya, nirAmaya, paramagati meM mana ko pheMka kara chor3a de| AvAgamana kI bela TUTa jAegI, isameM bhrAnti mata kr| bhAvArtha-jJAnI puruSa aisA vicAra karatA hai ki maiM sadaiva akelA huuN| apane jJAna-darzana rasa se bharapUra apane hI Azraya huuN| bhramajAla kA kUpa mohakarma merA svarUpa nahIM hai| merA svarUpa to zuddha caitanya sindhu hai| vAstava meM zarIra, vANI aura mana 1. a, ka sa akhai da akhaya; ba akkhar3a; 2. a paramagaI; ka, da, sa paramagai; va paramagaI; 3. a, ba, sa AvAgamaNaha; ka, da AvAgamaNahaM; 4. a milli: ka. da sa velli: ba belli| ___pAhuDadohA : 201

Page #204
ke svarUpa kA AdhArabhUta aisA acetana dravya maiM nahIM hU~, kyoMki mere svarUpAdhAra ke binA ve vAstava meM apane svarUpa ko dhAraNa karate haiN| (A. amRtacandra : pravacanasAra, gA. 160 kI TIkA tathA gA. 161) __ merA AtmA eka akelA hI hai, avinAzI hai, jJAna-darzana svarUpa hai| mere zuddhAtmA ke bhAva ko chor3akara jitane bhI rAgAdi bhAva haiM, ve saba pudgala ke saMyoga se hote hai| ataeva ye mere AtmA se bAhara haiN| (kuladharAcArya : sAra samuccaya, 247) zuddha cidrUpa ke dhyAna se aisA koI paramAnanda hotA hai ki usakA aMza tIna jagat meM svAmiyoM ko bhI nahIM hotaa| (bha. jJAnabhUSaNa : tattvajJAnataraMgiNI, gA. 4). Upara dohe meM jo paramagati meM mana ko pheMkane ke lie kahA hai so usakA tAtparya kevala itanA hai ki eka bAra zubha, azubha bhAvoM ko chor3akara nirvikalpa AtmAnubhava meM laga jAne para eka-na-eka dina saMsAra kA AvAgamana avazya samApta ho jAtA hai| isameM koI sandeha yA bhrama nahIM hai| kaisA hai nirvikalpa anubhava? jisameM paThana, pAThana, smaraNa, ciMtavana, stuti, vandanA ityAdi aneka kriyA rUpa vikalpa viSa ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| nirvikalpa anubhava sukharUpa hai, isalie upAdeya hai, nAnA prakAra ke vikalpa AkulatA rUpa haiM, isalie heya haiN| emvai appA jhAiyai avicalu cittu dhrevi|, siddhimahApuri jAiyai aTTha vi kamma haNevi // 17 3 // zabdArtha-embai-isa prakAra; appA-AtmA (ko); jhAiyai-dhyAyA jAtA hai, dhyAna karate haiM; avicalu-nizcala; cittu-citta ko; dharevi-dhAraNa kara; siddhimahApuri-siddhoM kI mahAnagarI meM; jAiyai-gamana kiyA jAtA hai, jAte haiM; aTTha vi-AThoM hI; kamma-karmoM ko; haNevi-naSTa kr| ___artha-isa prakAra citta ko nizcala kara AtmA kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| AThoM karmoM kA nAza karake hI siddha-mahApurI mukti ko gamana kiyA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-jaise taraMgita jala ke zAnta tathA nizcala ho jAne para usameM padArtha jhalakane lagate haiM, usI prakAra caMcala citta ke nizcala hote hI nija zuddhAtmA kI jhalaka sAdhaka upalabdha kara letA hai| jJAnajyoti samasta jIvoM ke antaraMga meM rahatI hai| aneka prakAra kI bAharI kriyAoM se vaha prakaTa nahIM hotii| kevala tattva ke abhyAsa ke dvArA hI usa jJAnAnubhUti yA AtmAnubhUti ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA 1. a, ka, da emai ba emaI; sa embai; 2. a appar3a, ka, da, ba, sa appA; 3. a jAijai; ka, da, ba, sa jaaiyi| 202 : pAhuDadohA

Page #205
hai| kyoMki vaha mana, vacana, kAya aura yukti se bhI agamya hai| mantra, tantra, Asana Adi bhI mAtra bAharI sAdhana haiN| vAstava meM AtmadhyAna kI kalA ke prakaTa hone para hI sahaja rUpa se citta nizcala ho jAtA hai aura AtmajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jinhake hiye maiM satya sUraja udota bhayau, phailI mati kirana mithyAta tama naSTa hai| jinha kI sudiSTi maiM na paracai viSamatA sauM, samatA sauM prIti mamatA sauM laSTa puSTa hai // jinha ke kaTAkSa maiM sahaja mokhapaMtha sadhai, mana ko nirodha jAke tana kau na kaSTa hai| tinha ke karama kI kalolaiM yaha hai samAdhi, Dolai yaha jogAsana bolai yaha maSTa hai||-smysaarnaattk, nirjarAdvAra, 28 artha-jinake hRdaya meM anubhava kA satya sUrya prakAzita huA hai aura subuddhi rUpa kiraNeM phaila kara mithyAtva kA andhakAra naSTa karatI haiM, jinake zraddhAna meM rAga-dveSa se nAtA nahIM hai, samatA se jinakA prema hai aura mamatA se droha hai, jinakI citavana mAtra se mokSamArga sadhatA hai aura jo kAyakleza Adi ke binA yogoM kA nigraha karate haiM, una samyagjJAnI jIvoM ke viSaya-yoga bhI samAdhi haiM, calanA-phiranA yoga va Asana haiM aura bolanA-cAlanA hI maunavrata hai| yathArtha meM jainadharma haThayoga nahIM mAnatA hai| isalie yoga-kriyAoM se mokSa-mArga prArambha nahIM hotaa| akkharacaDiyA' masimiliyA pADhaMtA gaya khiinn| ekka Na jANI' parama kalA kahiM uggau kahiM lINa // 174 // zabdArtha-akkharacaDiyA akSarArUr3ha, akSaroM meM aMkita: masimiliyAsyAhImizrita, syAhI se likhe hue; pADhaMtA-par3hate hue; gaya-ho gae; khINa-kSINa; ekka-eka; Na jANI-nahIM jAnI; parama kalA; kahi~-kahA~ se (mana); uggau-UgA hai, utpanna huA hai; kahiM-kahA~; lINa-vilIna (hotA hai)| 1. a akharacaDiyA; ka, da, ba, sa akkharacaDiyA; 2. a masighasiyA; ka, da, sa masimiliyA; ba masimilliyA; 3. a gai; ka, da, ba, sa gaya; 4. a, ka, da, sa khINa; ba khINu; 5. a jANIya; ka, da, sa jANI; ba jANahiM; 6. a, ba kahi; ka, da, sa kahiM; 7. a uyau; ka, da, ba, sa uggu| pAhuDadohA : 203

Page #206
artha-syAhI se likhe hue akSaroM meM aMkita zAstroM ko par3hate-par3hate hama kSINa ho gaye, lekina eka isa paramakalA ko nahIM jAna pAe ki yaha mana kahA~ se utpanna hotA hai aura kahA~ vilIna ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya amitagati mana ko sambodhita karate hue kahate haiM-he mana! tere dvArA aneka prakAra ke bhoga bAra-bAra bhogakara chor3e jA cuke haiN| aho! atyanta kheda kI bAta hai ki tU bAra-bAra unakI hI icchA karatA hai| ye viSaya-bhoga icchA rUpI agni meM ghI DAlane ke samAna haiM, tRSNA ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| tRSNA kI buddhi vAlA hone ke kAraNa tU kabhI bhI unase tRpta nahIM ho sktaa| jaise kar3I dhUpa se taptAyamAna sthAna meM yA Aga se tapAye hue sthAna meM vela utpanna nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra bhogoM se zAnti nahIM mila sktii| (tattvabhAvanA, zloka 61) - AcArya devasena kA kathana hai ki mana-mandira ke ujar3a jAne para usameM koI saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM rhte| yahI nahIM, sabhI indriyoM ke vyApAra se rahita hone para AtmA kA svabhAva avazya prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura svabhAva prakaTa hone para AtmA hI paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| (ArAdhanAsAra, 84) ___ yathArtha meM mithyAtva, rAgAdi vikalpa haiN| 'vikalpa' kahane se mithyAtva aura rAgAdi donoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| mana inake sAtha vasatA hai| anAdi kAla se inake saMga meM mana raha rahA hai| isalie ye hI acche lagate haiM, rucate haiN| sUkSma vikalpoM meM bhI kaSAya manda hone se duHkha bhAsita nahIM hotA, isalie ajJAnI unameM rama jAtA hai| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki una vikalpoM se haTate nahIM bntaa| parantu jaba svarUpa ke lakSyapUrvaka svarUpa ke prati yathArtha puruSArtha hotA hai, taba una vikalpoM meM tIvra duHkhoM kA ahasAsa hone se unase sahaja hI haTane kA bhAva ho jAtA hai| vikalpoM se haTane para nirvikalpa dazA prakaTa hotI hai, jahA~ paramAnanda kI anubhUti hotI hai| vahA~ para mana aura mana kA kArya lakSita nahIM hotaa| ataH vaha jAnana, jAnana, jJAnAnanda kI sahaja sthiti hotI hai| ve bhaMjeviNu ekku kiu maNahaM Nu cAriya villi| tahi guruvahi hauM sissiNI aNNahi karamiNa lalli 1175 // zabdArtha-ve-do; bhaMjeviNu-miTA kara; ekku-eka; kiu-kiyA; maNahaM-manakI; Nu-nu; nahIM; cAriya-car3hane, bar3hane diyA; villi-bela (ko); 1. a veli; ka, da, ba, sa villi; 2. a, ka, da tahi; ba, sa tahiM; 3. a guruvahiM; ka, da, sa guruvahi; va gurubahiM; 4. a, sa sIsiNI; ka, da, sissiNI; va sisinnii| 204 : pAhuDadohA

Page #207
tahi-usa; guruvahi-gurukI; hauM-maiM; sissiNI-ziSyA; aNNahi-anya kI; karami-karatI hU~ Na lalli-nahIM laalsaa| __ artha-jisane do ko miTAkara eka kara diyA aura mana kI bela ko Age nahIM bar3hane diyA, usa guru kI maiM ziSyA hU~; anya kI lAlasA nahIM krtii| bhAvArtha-AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki samasta bheda, sampUrNa dvaita vyavahAra meM hai, isalie eka akhaNDa AtmA aneka rUpoM meM lakSita hotA hai| AtmA 5 prakAra se aneka rUpa kahA gayA hai-(1) karma se baddha, spRSTa, (2) karma nimittaja vibhAva paryAya se sahita, (3) zakti ke avibhAgI praticchedI aMzoM meM hAni-vRddhi rUpa, (4) darzana, jJAnadi ananta guNavAna, (5) rAga-dveSa, sukha-duHkhAdi se smnvit| kintu vastutaH paramArtha se AtmA eka 'cinmAtra' rUpa hI hai| kyoMki caitanya sattA meM vaha qabhI eka se do yA aneka bheda rUpa nahIM rhaa| caitanya vastu kA sattva nirvikalpa mAtra hai| caitanya bhAva karma kI upAdhi se rahita vItarAga svarUpa hai| AcArya amRtacandra ke zabdoM meM udayati na nayazrIrastameti pramANaM kvacidapi ca na vidmo yAti nikSepacakram / kimaparabhidadhmo dhAmni srvNksse'smin| anubhavamupayAte bhAti na dvaitameva ||smysaarklsh, 9 artha-isa svayaMsiddha cetanasvarUpI jIvanavastu kA pratyakSa rUpa AsvAda Ane para sUkSma-sthUla antarjalpa aura bahirjalpa sabhI vikalpa vilIna ho jAte haiN| isalie jisa samaya nija zuddhAtmA kA anubhava hai, usa kAla meM pramANa, naya, nikSepa Adi kA ahasAsa nahIM hotaa| vaha to eka nirvikalpa advaita avasthA hai jisameM rAga-dveSa rUpa koI dvaita nahIM hotaa| vastutaH caitanya se hI jIva dravya kI siddhi hai| yadyapi jJAna, darzana Adi nAma-rUpoM se use samajhAyA jAtA hai, lekina vaha cetanA zaktimAna hai| yadi vaha caitanya zakti dvaitarUpa ho jAe to apane astitva ko hI chor3a degii| ataH "advaitApi hi cetanA jagati" (samayasArakalaza, 183) vaha cetanA kabhI bhI apane sattva kA tyAga nahIM krtii| vAstava meM yaha mana kA bhrama hai ki maiM do huuN| pratyeka jIvadravya apane caitanyasattva meM vilAsa karatA hai| vahA~ do nahIM haiM, eka hI hai-aisA jaba AtmA anubhava karatI hai, taba vaha ekatva rUpa se bhinna anya koI abhilASA prakaTa nahIM krtii| paramAtmA guru hai aura AtmA ziSyA hai| guru ne do se eka hone kI vidhi batalAI hai| jaba paramAtmasvarUpa anubhava meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai taba dvaita miTakara eka ho jAtA hai| pAhuDadohA : 205

Page #208
agga' paccha " dahadihahiM jahiM jovauM tahiM soI / tA mahu phiTTiya maMtaDI avasu Na pucchai koi // 176 // zabdArtha - aggaiM -Age; pacchaiM-pIche; dahadihahiM - dazoM dizAoM meM; jahiM-jahA~; jovauM-dekhatA hU~; tahiM - vahIM; soi - vaha hai; tA - taba; mahu - merI; phiTTiya-miTa gaI; bhaMtaDI - bhrAnti; avasu - avazya; Na-nahIM; pucchai - pUchatA hai; koI-koI | artha-Age-pIche, dazoM dizAoM meM, jahA~ maiM dekhatA hU~ vahIM vaha hai / isalie aba merI bhrAnti miTa gaI hai| kisI se pUchanA Avazyaka nahIM rahA / bhAvArtha - ukta donoM dohoM meM rahasyaparaka bhAvAtmakasattA kA varNana kiyA hai| jaba taka dvaita buddhi hai, taba taka bhrAnti hai / caitanya mAtra kA avalokana hone para AtmAnubhavI puruSa ko cAroM ora pratyeka prANI meM bhagavAn AtmA dikhalAI par3atA hai / vaha pratyeka jIva ko bhagavAn AtmA se kama nahIM samajhatA / use apane aura parAye sabhI prANiyoM meM bAhara se dikhane vAle taraha-taraha ke AkAra lakSita na hokara kevala eka cetana sattAtmaka bhagavAn AtmA najara AtA hai| usakI sArI dRSTi caitanyAtmaka hai| use cetana se bhinna kucha anya dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| vastutaH yaha bhAvAtmaka sattA hai| yathArtha meM jJAnI ko pratyeka prANI meM bhagavAn AtmA lakSita hotA hai / yadyapi sabhI jIvoM kI sattA bhinna-bhinna hai, lekina unameM bheda na hone se vaha sabhI cetana dravyoM ko samAna rUpa se dekhatA hai| yaha dekhanA vastutaH bhAvAtmaka sattA rUpa hai| AcArya pUjyapAda kA kathana hai ki jJAnI jisa svarUpa se apane dvArA apane ko apane samAna anubhava karatA hai, vahI apane ko samajhatA hai / vaha vicAra karatA hai ki jo kucha maiM indriyoM se dekhatA hU~, vaha merA nahIM hai / jaba maiM indriyoM ko rokakara apane bhItara dekhatA hU~, to vahA~ para paramAnandamaya uttama jJAnajyoti parilakSita hotI hai, vahI maiM hU~ / (samAdhizataka, zloka 51 ) 1. a aggai; ka, da, ba, sa aggaI; 2. a pacchai; ka, da, ba, sa pacchaI; 2. a dahadihahi; ka, da, ba, sa dahadihahi; 4. a jahi; ka, da, ba, sa jahiM; 5. a, ba, sa jovau; ka, da jovauM; 6. atihi; ka, da, ba, sa tahiM 7. a, ka, da, sa soi; ba sou; 8. a phiTTai; ka, da, sa phiTTiya; 9. a pucchau; ka, da, sa pucchai; ba na pUchai / 206 : pAhu

Page #209
jima' loNu vilijjai pANiyaha tima jaI cittu vilijj| samarasi hUvai jIvaDA kAiM samAhi karijja 177 // zabdArtha-jima-jaise; loNu-namaka; vilijjai-vilIna ho jAtA hai; pANiyaha-pAnI kA (meM); tima-usI prakAra; jai-yadi; cittu-citta; vilijja-vilIna hove (to); samarasi-samarasa; hUvai-huA; jIvaDA-jIva; kAI-kyA; samAhi-samAdhi; karijja-kare? artha-jaise namaka pAnI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra yadi citta (nija zuddhAtmA meM) vilIna ho jAe to jIva samarasa ho gyaa| samAdhi meM (isake sivAya) kyA kiyA jAtA hai? samarasatA hI samAdhi hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki he haMsa! tU apane mana ko AtmasvarUpa meM lInakara sadA isI meM saMtuSTa raha / isI se tujhe tRpti hogI aura isI se uttama sukha kI prApti hogii| saMsArI jIva vikalpa sahita haiN| adhikatara rAta-dina cintAoM se ghire rahate haiN| isalie ve samasta vikalpa-jAla se rahita nirmala jJAna, darzana svabhAvI nija paramAtmA kA saMgama (bhAva-sevana) nahIM kara pAte haiN| jaba taka nija zuddhAtma-svabhAva meM lInatA nahIM hotI hai, taba taka saba duHkha ko sahate haiN| zrI brahmadevasUri (paramAtmaprakAza, 2,142 TIkA meM) samajhAte hue kahate haiM ki jo koI ajJAnI viSaya-kaSAya ke vaza hokara zivasaMgama (nijabhAva) meM lIna nahIM rahate, ve vyAkulatA rUpa duHkha sahate rahate haiN| jo sAdhu-santa parama samAdhi se rahita haiM, ve zAntimaya nija zuddhAtmA kA avalokana nahIM kara pAte haiN| nija svabhAva meM, jala meM namaka kI bhA~ti jaba taka mana vilIna nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka yathArtha meM puruSa paramAtmA kA ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| zuddhAtma tattva ke virAdhaka viSaya-kaSAya haiN| jo inakA abhAva na kare to vaha paramAtmasvarUpa kA ArAdhaka kaise hai? viSaya-kaSAya kI nivRtti rUpa zuddhAtmA kI anubhUti vairAgya se hI dekhI jAtI hai| vairAgya aura tattvajJAna donoM kI maitrI hai| jahA~ para nirvikalpa paramAtma svarUpa se viparIta rAgAdi samasta vikalpa vilaya ko prApta ho jAte haiM, usako hI paramasamAdhi kahate haiN| - munizrI yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki jaba taka zubha, azubha bhAva dUra nahIM hote, taba taka samAdhi nahIM ho sktii| samAdhi kA lakSaNa zuddhopayoga hai| usameM samasta rAgAdi vikalpoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza, 2, 174-175) 1. a jimi; ka, da, ba, sa jima; 2. a loNa; ka, da, ba, sa loNu; 3. a, ba timajjai ka, da, sa tima ji| pAhuDadohA : 207

Page #210
jai ekkahi pAvIsi piu' akkiya koDi kriisu| NaM aMguli paya payaDaNaI jima savvaMgai sIsu // 178 // zabdArtha-jai-yadi; ekkahi-eka, eka hI; pAvIsi-prApta ho (kara la~); piu-priya (tama) ko; akkiya-apUrva koDi-kutUhala; karIsu-karU~gI; NaM-mAno, nanu; aMguli-aMgulI; paya-pada, paira, payaDaNaiM-prakaTa hone se; jima-jisa prakAra; savvaMgai-sabhI aMga; sIsu-sira (tk)| artha-yadi eka priya ko prApta kara lU~ to apUrva kautuka kruuNgii| nizcaya se paira kI eka a~gulI ke prakaTa ho jAne para sira taka sarvAMga prakaTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra priya ke prakaTa hote hI vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhi prakaTa ho jaaegii| bhAvArya-lipikAroM kI asAvadhAnI se pATha bhraSTa ho gayA hai| phira bhI bhAva yaha samajhanA cAhie ki saMsAra meM bhUlI huI AtmA jaba apane priya paramAtmA ko prApta kara letI hai, taba aneka taraha ke mAhAtmya prakaTa ho jAte haiN| yahA~ para apane zuddha svabhAva (brahma) ke sanmukha AtmA kA paramAtmA ke lie kathana hai| AtmA kA dhyeya niraMjana paramAtmA kI prApti hai| paramAtmA kI prApti samAdhi se hotI hai| samAdhi nirvikalpa hotI hai| paramAtmA kA Azraya prApta kara hI koI AtmA sukha-zAnti ko upalabdha ho sakatI hai| samAdhi kI dazA meM paramAtmA ke prakaTa ho jAne para paramAnanda kI anubhUti hotI hai| vAstava meM paramapada yA avinAzI mokSapada kI prApti paramAtmA ke prasAda se hotI hai| lekina vaha kisI vyakti yA anya kisI mahAn zakti kA kArya na hokara svabhAva ke Azraya se puruSArtha se prakaTa hotA hai| ataH kevala AtmA meM hI nahIM, sabhI dravyoM meM apanI zakti yA yogyatA se kArya hotA hai| isalie eka kA mahattva hai| eka parama brahma ko jAna lene para saba jIvoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| yathArtha meM caitanya kA to eka cinmaya hI bhAva hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM ahamekko khala suddho Nimmamao nnaanndNsnnsmggo| tamhi Thido taccitto savve ede khayaM Nemi ||smysaar gA. 73 arthAt-jJAnI vicAra karatA hai ki nizcaya se maiM eka hU~, zuddha huuN| mamatArahita hU~, jJAna-darzana se pUrNa (vastu) huuN| apane isa svabhAva meM rahatA (anubhUti meM lIna) huA maiM ina sabhI krodhAdika AsravoM kA kSaya karatA huuN| 1. a va ka, da, ba, sa jai; 2. a, ba, sa ekkahiM; ka, da ikka hi; 3. a, ka, da paya; va yaha; sa piu; 4. a akkIya; ka, da aMkaya; va aMkiya; sa akkiya; 5. a koDu karAsi; ka, da, sa koDi karIsuH 6. a Naha; ka, da, ba, saNaM; 7. apayaDaNai ka, da, ba, sa pyddnniN| 208 : pAhuDadohA

Page #211
AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki maiM yaha pratyakSa, akhaNDa, ananta, cinmAtra jyoti AtmA anAdi-ananta, nitya udaya rUpa, vijJAna - ghana svabhAva bhAvatva ke kAraNa eka hU~ / ataH yaha sunizcita hai ki jo eka hai, vaha akhaNDa hai aura jo akhaNDa hai, vaha zuddha hai| ataeva vaha eka hI Azraya lene yogya hai| tittha tittha bhamaMtayahaM saMtAvijjai dehu | appe ' appA jhAiyai' NivvANaha pau dehu // 179 // zabdArtha - titthaiM- tIrtha se; tittha - tIrtha (taka); bhamaMtayahaM - bhramaNa karate hue (ke); saMtAvijjai - saMtapta kiyA jAtA hai; dehu-zarIra; appe-AtmA meM; appA - AtmA (kA); jhAiyai - dhyAna karane se; NivvANaha - nirvANa kA pau-pada; dehu-deve| artha - eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha taka bhramaNa karane se kevala zarIra ko santApa pahu~catA hai| AtmA meM AtmA kA dhyAna karake mokSa-mArga meM Age bar3hanA cAhie / bhAvArtha- AcArya padmanandi kahate haiM ki he prabho ! jisa samaya ApakA janmAbhiSeka sumeru parvata para huA thA, usa samaya usa snAna ke jala ke sambandha se meru tIrtha bana gayA thaa| isalie sUrya, candramA Adi tabhI se usa parvata kI pradakSiNA Aja taka barAbara sadA kara rahe haiM / ( padmanandipaMcaviMzati, RSabhastotra, 10 ) vAstava meM tIrtha to samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra hai, lekina mUrkha loga apane pApoM aura durbhAvoM kI kRpA se na to nizcayarUpI sarovara ko dekha pAte : haiM aura na jJAnarUpa samudra unako najara AtA hai| yahI nahIM, unhoMne kahIM para bhI samatA rUpI vizuddha nadI ko bhI nahIM dekhA / isalie jana sAdhAraNa vAstavika tIrthoM ko chor3akara gaMgA, sarasvatI, kSiprA Adi tIrthoM meM snAna karate haiM aura yaha mAnate haiM ki snAna karake hama pavitra ho gaye haiM / ( vahI, snAnASTaka, 5) adhikatara loga yahI samajhate haiM ki jala se snAna karane para zarIra zuddha ho jAtA hai / kintu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki yadi sabhI tIrthoM ke jala se zarIra ko dhoyA jAe, to raMcamAtra bhI zuddha nahIM hogaa| paM. sadAsukhadAsajI ke zabdoM meM "jagat meM kapUra, candana, puSpa, tIrthani ke jalAdika haiM, te deha ke sparza mAtra taiM malIna durgandha ho jAe so deha kaise pavitra hoya? jete jagat meM apavitra vastu haiM te deha ke eka-eka avayava 1. a appiM; ka, da, sa appeM; ba appe; 2. a jhAIya; ka, da, sa jhAiyAM; ba jhAsa; 3. a paya, ka, da, ba, sa pau; 4. a, ba ehu; ka, da, sa dehu / pAhuDadohA : 209

Page #212
ke sparza taiM hoya hai| mala ke, mUtra ke, hAr3a ke, kapha ke, cAma ke, rasa ke, rudhira ke, mA~sa ke, vIrya ke, nasoM ke, keza ke, nakha ke, kapha ke, lAra ke, nAsikA ke mala, dantamala, netramala, karNamala ke sparza mAtra ta~ apavitra hoya hai| dvIndriyAdika prANIni ke . deha kA sambandha binA koU apavitra vastu hI loka meM nahIM hai| deha kA sambandha binA loka meM apavitratA kahA~ teM hoya?" (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra TIkA, pR. 420) vAstava meM apavitratA zarIra kA svabhAva hai| isalie tInoM lokoM meM jitanA jala hai, usa saba se akele zarIra kA snAna karAyA jAe, to bhI vaha zuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| digambara sAdhu-santa hI pavitra hote haiN| unakI pavitratA ratnatraya ke kAraNa . kahI gaI hai| isalie unheM snAna nahIM karanA par3atA hai| jo paI joiu~ joiyA titthaI tittha bhmei| so siu paI sihaM hiMDiyau lahivi Na sakkiu toi // 180 // zabdArtha-jo; paiM-tuma; joiuM-darzana ke lie; titthaI-tIrtha se; tittha-tIrtha; bhamei-ghUmate (ho); so-vaha; siu-ziva (paramAtmA); paiM-tumhAre; sihaM-sAtha; hiMDiyau-ghUmA hai; lahivi-prApta kara; Na sakui -nahIM sake; toi-tum| __ artha-he yogI! jise dekhane ke lie tuma tIrthoM tIrtha bhramaNa karate haiM, vaha ziva bhI tumhAre sAtha bhramaNa karatA hai, phira bhI tuma use nahIM pA ske| bhAvArtha-isa deza meM mandira, tIrtha, Izvara, guru Adi kA itanA adhika mahattva hai ki unakI pUjA-upAsanA se loga kartavya kI itizrI mAna lete haiN| lekina yaha tathya hai ki inako mAnane yA pUjane se na to dharma hotA hai aura na ye koI dharma kI kriyAe~ hai| dharma to AtmA kA svabhAva hai| isalie usa zuddhAtma svabhAva ko upalabdha honA vAstavika dharma hai| zuddhAtmA ke prApta ho jAne para phira prApta karane ke lie kucha nahIM rahatA hai| kyoMki zuddhAtmA jJAnasvabhAvI vastu hai| zuddhAtmA ke pAte hI jJAnAnanda kI sahaja upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| jise parama Ananda kA sahaja saMvedana hotA hai, jahA~ bhUkha-pyAsa, janma-maraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai, use aba aura kyA cAhie? vaha zuddhAtmA kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, tumhAre pAsa meM hI hai| zuddhAtmA kA hI dUsarA nAma ziva hai| ziva kA artha hai-kalyANa, aatmhit| 1. a, ba pai; ka, da, sa paiM; 2. a, ba joyau; ka, da joiuM; sa joiu; 3. a, ba titthi| ka, da, sa titthaI; 4. a, ka, da, sa bhamei va bhamai; 5. a paisiu; ka, da paI sihaM; va sivapai; sa paI sahu; 6. a, ba lahaviH ka, da, sa lhivi| mudrita prati meM tIsarA caraNa hai-siu paI sihaMha hiMDiyau 210 : pAhuDadohA

Page #213
AtmA kA hita svabhAva ke Azraya se hotA hai| jaba taka yaha dUsare kA sahArA cAhatA hai, dUsare se apanA bhalA honA mAnatA hai, taba taka Atmahita kI vRtti prArambha nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki AtmA kA hita AkulatA se nahIM, nirAkula hone se hotA hai| isalie moha, kSobha se rahita AtmA kA jo pariNAma hai, vaha dharma hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM pUyAdisu vayasahiyaM puNNaM hi jiNehiM sAsaNe bhnniyN| mohakkhoha vihINo pariNAmo appaNo dhammo ||bhaavpaahudd, gA. 83 arthAt-jainazAsana meM jinendradeva ne yaha kahA hai ki pUjA Adi (tIrtha-vandanA, bhakti) karane aura vrata sahita hone se 'puNya' hotA hai evaM moha, kSobha se rahita AtmA ke pariNAma ko 'dharma' kahate haiN| ___puNya bhoga kA nimitta hai| usase karma kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai| (bhAvapAhuDa, gA. 84) yadi zAnta, samatA bhAva se sahita tathA niraticAra dharma, samyaktva, saMyama, tapa aura jJAna hai, to vaha jinamArga meM tIrtha hai| yadi vaha dharma, samyaktva Adi bhAva krodha sahita haiM, to tIrtha nahIM kahalAte haiN| (mokSapAhuDa, gA. 27) AcArya kulabhadra ke anusAra-"jaba yaha AtmA zAnta bhAva meM tiSThatA hai, taba yahI mahAn tIrtha hai| yadi AtmA meM zAnti nahIM hai, to tIrthayAtrA nirarthaka hai| (sArasamuccaya, zloka 311) mUDhA jovaI devalaI loyahi jAI kiyaaiN| deha Na picchai appaNiya jahi siu saMtu ThiyAI 181 // zabdArtha-mUDhA-mUrkha jana; jovaiM-dekhate haiM, darzana karate haiM; devalaiM-devAlayoM ko; loyahi-logoM ke dvArA; jAI-jo; kiyAI-banavAye gae haiM; deha-deha (rUpI devAlaya); Na-nahIM; picchai-dekhate (haiM); appaNiya-apanI; jahiM-jahA~; siu-ziva (paramAtmA); saMtu-santa; ThiyAiM-sthita haiN| ___ artha-logoM ke dvArA banavAye devAlayoM meM to loga deva kA darzana karate haiM, unako khojate haiM, kintu deha rUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna ziva-sattA ko nahIM khoja pAte haiN| 1. a, ka, da, ba jovai; sa jovaiM; 2. a deulai, ka, da, sa devalaiM; ba devalai; 3. a loyahi; ka, da, sa loyahiM; va loyaha; 4. a jAi ka, da, sa jAiM; 5. a, ka, da, sa picchai va picchiya; 6. a, ka, da, sa appaNiya; va appaNiyA; 7. a, ba, sa jahi; ka, da jhiN| pAhuDadohA : 211

Page #214
bhAvArtha-vAstava meM jisa pada ko, jisa padArtha ko dekhane ke lie puruSa aneka tIrthoM meM ghUmatA-phiratA hai, vaha ziva to antaraMga meM hI virAjamAna hai| bAhara ke tIrthoM meM to use bahuta khojA, kintu antara svabhAva meM dRSTi nahIM kii| AcArya padmanandi sambodhana karate hue kahate haiM-he buddhimAno! AtmajJAna rUpa pavitra tIrtha eka AzcaryakArI tIrtha hai| usameM bhalI-bhA~ti vidhipUrvaka snAna kro| jo karma rUpI maila antaraMga meM hai aura jise anya karor3oM tIrtha nahIM dho sakate haiM, usa maila ko yaha AtmajJAna rUpI tIrtha dho DAlatA hai| (padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA, candrodaya adhikAra, zloka 28) muni yogIndradeva kA kathana atyanta spaSTa hai-he jIva! tuma rAgAdi mala se rahita AtmA ko chor3akara anya tIrthasthAnoM para mata jAo, dUsare guru kI sevA mata karo, anya deva kA dhyAna mata kro| apanA AtmA hI tIrtha hai, usameM ramaNa karo, AtmA hI guru hai, isalie usakI sevA karo aura vahI deva hai, usI kI ArAdhanA kro|(prmaatmprkaash, 1,95) saMsAra meM aisA koI tIrtha nahIM, aisA koI jala nahIM tathA anya koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jisase manuSya kA zarIra pratyakSa rUpa se pavitra va zuddha ho jaae| munizrI yogIndradeva ke zabdoM meM sahaja-sarUvai ai ramahi to pAvahi siva sNtu| (yomasAra, do. 87) arthAt-yadi apane sahaja svarUpa meM ramaNa karoge, to zAnta nirvANa ko prApta kroge| bhAvArtha-yogirAja yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki jinadeva tIrtha meM aura devAlaya meM vidyamAna haiN| parantu jo jinadeva ko deharUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna dekhatA, samajhatA hai vaha koI viralA paNDita hI hotA hai| (yogasAra, dohA 45) kyoMki zrutakevalI ne kahA hai ki tIrthoM meM tathA devAlayoM meM deva nahIM haiM (vahA~ to jinadeva kI pratimAe~ haiM), jinadeva to deha rUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna haiM-yaha nizcita rUpa se smjho| (yogasAra, dohA 42) sabhI saMsArI jIva duHkhI haiM, vyAkula haiM, koI sukhI nahIM haiN| eka mAtra zivapada hI parama Ananda kA dhAma hai| jo apane svabhAva meM nizcaya hI Thaharane vAlA hai, kevalajJAnAdi ananta guNoM se sahita paramAtmA hai, usI kA nAma ziva hai| vaha kahIM bAhara meM nahIM, apane AtmasvabhAva meM sthita hai| usa ziva kA jaga ko karane-dharane, pAlana-poSaNa, pralaya Adi se koI sambandha nahIM hai| kyoMki jagat svayaM apane svabhAva se pariNamanazIla hai, svatantra hai| isalie jagat ke kartA, dhartA, hartA Adi se bhinna paramAtmasvarUpa nija bhagavAn AtmA ko, apane svarUpa ko, kevalajJAna ko yA mokSa pada ko ziva smjho| adhyAtmazAstroM meM jisa zuddha zAzvata bhAva kA ullekha kiyA 212 : pAhuDadohA

Page #215
gayA hai, usa zuddhabhAva ko prApta karo / 'paramAtmaprakAza' meM kahA gayA hai ki vItarAgI prabhu kI yaha AjJA hai ki isa jIva bhava bhava meM jinarAja svAmI aura samyaktva ina do ko prApta nahIM kiyA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jinadeva kA paricaya na hone se isane kabhI svabhAva sevana nahIM kiyA hai, isalie Aja taka samyagdarzana nahIM huA hai| samyagdarzana hone para hI sacce paramAtmA se vAstavika paricaya hotA hai| zuddhAtma-jJAna-darzana zuddha bhAva rUpa haiM / jo zuddhAtma bhAvanA se vimukha hai, vaha nirantara viSaya - kaSAya kA sevana karatA huA vyAkula hI rahatA hai / ataH zuddha upayoga kI bhAvanA nirantara bhAte rahanA cAhie jo zuddhAtmAnubhUti kI nirvikalpa dazA meM hI hotI hai / vAmaya kiya aru dAhiNiya' majjhai havai NirAma / tahiM gAmaDA ju jogavaI' avara vasAvai gAma // 182 // zabdArtha-vAmiya-bAyeM; kiya- kI gaI; aru - aura; dAhiNiya - dAhine; majjhai-bIca meM; havai - hai ( hotA hai); NirAma - nirAma, khAlI, sUnA; tahiM--vahIM (usameM); gAmaDA - gA~va (meM); ju - pAda - pUraka zabda jogavai - he yogapati; avara-apara, dUsarA; vasAvai - vasAyA jAtA hai; gAma - gA~va / artha- bAyIM ora aura dAhinI ora gA~va basAyA, kintu bIca meM sUnA hI rkhaa| isalie he yogI! vahA~ para eka gA~va anya basAie / bhAvArtha - yogazAstra meM 'vAma' zabda ir3A aura 'dakSiNa' piMgalA nAr3I ke artha meM ullikhita hai / kintu yahA~ para artha yaha hai ki manuSya apane dAyeM-bAyeM jo indriyoM ke viSaya haiM unameM to citta lagAtA hai, anurakta hotA hai, kintu ina donoM se bhinna apane hI bIca meM jo paramAtmA (bhagavAn AtmA) nivAsa karatA hai, usakI ora bilkula dhyAna nahIM detaa| yogI vahI hai jo jJAnAnanda svabhAvI bhagavAn ko samajha karaM, anubhava kara Ananda loka meM praveza karatA hai, jisase atIndriya jJAnAnanda kA gA~va basa jAtA hai aura yaha jIva usI meM rama jAtA hai / vAstava meM muni laukika kAryoM se udAsIna rahate haiM / ve khyAti lAbha, pUjA kI abhilASA nahIM rakhate / AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM jo muni vyavahAra meM sotA 'haiM, vaha Atma - kArya meM jAgatA hai aura jo vyavahAra meM jAgatA hai, vaha Atma-kArya meM sotA hai / unake hI zabdoM meM 1. a vAmiya aru kiya; ka, da, sa vAmiya kiya aru; ba vAmiya kiu ara; 2. a dAhiNai; ka, da, sa dAhiNiya; ba dAhaNiya; 3. a, ba, sa majjhai; ka, da majjhaiM; 4. a, sa havai; ka, da, ba vahai; 5. a, ba tahi; ka, da, sa tahiM 6. a joguvai, ka, da, ba, sa jogavai / pAhuDadohA : 213

Page #216
jo sutto vavahAre so joI jaggaye sakajjammi | jo jaggadi vavahAre so sutto appaNe kajje ||mokss., gA. 31 jisake dhyAna nizcala hotA hai, usI ke samabhAva nizcala hai| dhyAna kA AdhAra samabhAva hai aura samabhAva kA AdhAra dhyAna hai / ( jJAnArNava, 2, 25 ) zuddha matidhArI AcAryoM ne dhyAna ke samaya daza sthAnoM para citta ko rokane ke lie kahA hai - netrayugala, karNayugala, nAsikA kA agalA bhAga, lalATa, mukha, nAbhi, mastaka, hRdaya, tAlu, donoM bhauhoM kA madhya bhaag| inameM se kisI eka sthAna meM mana ko viSayoM se rahita karake ThaharAnA ucita hai / ( jJAnArNava, 13, 30 ) AcArya zubhacandra kA kathana hai- "he muni ! isa prakAra vikalparahita, rAgAdi doSa rahita, sarvajJAyaka jJAtA, sarvaprapaMca se zUnya, AnandarUpa, janma-maraNa rahita, karmarahita jagat ke eka advitIya svAmI paramapuruSa paramAtmA kA nija bhAva zuddha karake bhajana kr|" (jJAnArNava, 31, 40 ) Upara ke dohe meM eka anya gA~va basAne kI jo bAta kahI gaI hai, vaha vAstava meM 'jJAnAnanda' kI bastI hai jo mana aura indriyoM ke vyApAroM se dUra hai| kyoMki mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA kI vahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai / deva tuhArI ciMta mahu' majjhaNapasaraviyAli / tuhu' acche sahu' jAi suu parama + NirAmaya' pAli // 18 // zabdArtha - deva - he deva !; tumhArI tumhArI ciMta-cintA hai; mahu-mujhe; majjhaNapasaraviyAli--madhyAhna ke prasAra kA anta, dopaharI Dhala jAegI; tuhu - tuma; acchesahu - raho ; . jAi - jAkara suu - soo; parama - atyanta; NirAmaya - sUnI, pAli - pAlI / artha - he deva! mujhe tumhArI cintA hai / jaba madhyAnha ke prasAra kA anta ho jAegA, taba tuma vahA~ jAkara so jaanaa| phira, vaha pAlI sUnI ho jAegI / bhAvArtha- zuddhAtmA hI paramadeva hai / AtmajJAnamayI ArAdhanA use kahate haiM jahA~ aisI zuddha ArAdhanA hai ki merI AtmA hI nizcaya se paramAtmArUpa hai| kisI bhI para-padArtha meM paramANu mAtra bhI mamatvarUpa mithyAtva kA doSa na ho, aisI pavitra bhakti nirvANako le jAtI hai / ( zrItAraNasvAmI : jJAnasamuccayasAra, 234 ) kahane kA bhAva 1. a muhi; ka, da, ba, sa mahu; 2. a, ba tuhuH ka, da, sa tuhuM; 3. a, ba acche suha; ka acchesahi; da, sa acchesahu; 4. a, sa parama; ka, da, ba parai; 5. a, sa NirAmaya; ka, da NirAmai; va nirAmai / 214: pAhuDadohA

Page #217
yaha hai ki he deva! mujhe ApakI hI cintA hai| jaba dopahara kA samaya Dhala jAegA, taba tU so jAegA aura yaha pAlI sUnI par3I rahegI arthAt jaba taka isa zarIra meM AtmA kA nivAsa hai, taba taka indriyoM kI yaha basI huI nagarI bhalI lagatI hai| AtmA ke nikalakara cale jAne para yaha saba sunasAna Ujar3a ho jAtA hai, isalie viSayoM se vimukha hokara zuddhAtmA kI sAdhanA kara lenI caahie| AtmA ke uddhAra kI cintA uttama aura dUsare kI bhalAI kI cintA madhyama kahI gaI hai| kAma-bhoga kI cintA adhama hai| vAstava meM cintA sarvathA ayukta hai| Atma-cintana karanA to yogya hai, kintu nitya, akhaNDa vastu kI kyA cintA? AcArya guNabhadra kA kathana hai-"mujha jJAnavanta kA yAviSayAzA rUpI zatru kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA"-isa prakAra ke jJAnamada se unmatta hokara usa AzA rUpI zatru se tanika bhI upekSita rahanA yogya nahIM hai| tIna loka jisane vaza meM kara lie haiM, jaise AzA rUpI zatru ko alpa ginanA yogya nahIM hai| tIna jagat kA mahAbhayaMkara aura advitIya vairI yahI hai| use to samyak prakAra se vicArakara mUla se sarvathA kSINa karanA caahie| ananta aura agAdha samudra meM rahane vAlI vADavAgni mahAn samudra ke lie bhI bAdhA utpanna karatI hai arthAt usakA zoSaNa karatI hai, jaise hI viSayoM kI abhilASA, AzA AtmA ke agAdha jJAna-samudra ko malina karatI hai| usase nirantara saceta, sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| jagat meM bhI yaha dekhane meM AtA hai ki zatru ne jise dabA rakhA hai, use zAnti kahA~ se ho? (AtmAnuzAsana, zloka 230) ___ jo saba saMsArI jIvoM ke lie rAta hai, usameM parama tapasvI jAgate haiM aura jisameM saba saMsArI jIva jAga rahe haiM, usa (moha) dazA ko yogI rAta mAnakara yoga-nidrA meM sote haiN| yahA~ para 'sone' kA artha Atma-svarUpa meM vizrAma karanA hai| jaba taka moha kA jora hai, prabalatA hai, taba taka upayoga kI sAvadhAnI nahIM hai| svazuddhAtmA ke sanmukha hote hI moha rUpI dopaharI Dhala jAtI hai aura yaha jIva apane svarUpa ke sanmukha huA apane meM vizrAma le letA hai| tuTTai buddhi taDatti jahiM maNu aMthavaNaha~ jaai| so sAmiya uvaesu kahi aNNahiM devahiM kAI 184 // zabdArtha-tuTTai-TUTa jAtI hai; buddhi-buddhi; jahiM-jahA~; maNu-mana; aMthavaNahaM-astamana ko; jAi-jAtA hai (prApta hotA) hai; so-so; 1. a jahi; ka, da, ba, sa jahiM; 2. a aMthavaNaha; ka, da, ba, sa aMthavaNahaM; 3. a, ka, da, sa kahi; va kahu; 4. a devahi; ka, da, ba, sa devhiN| pAhuDadohA : 215

Page #218
sAmiya-he svAmI!; uvaesu-upadeza; kahi-kaho; aNNahi-anya, dUsaroM se; devahi-devoM se; kAI-kyA (hai)| __ artha-jisase buddhi tar3akakara TUTa jAe aura mana bhI asta ho jAe; he svAmI! aisA upadeza khie| anya devoM se kyA hai? bhAvArtha-AcArya kuladhara (sArasamuccaya, zloka 300) kahate haiM ki jisake adhIna apanI AtmA hai aura jo zAnta hai,usake adhIna tInoM loka haiN| cintAmaNi ratna cintita padArthoM ko, kalpavRkSa kalpanA kie hue padArthoM ko pradAna karatA hai, kintu zuddhAtmA ke dhyAna se acintita aura akalpita padArthoM kI prApti hotI hai| __buddhi ke utpanna hone meM karma kA udaya hai| jIva ke pariNAma kA karma ke sAtha kAraNa-kArya bhAva hai| karma aura cetana meM yaha kArya-kAraNa bhAva kabhI vidyamAna nahIM hai| (yogasAraprAbhRta, 3, 10) jIva karmodaya se nirantara apane sabhI pradezoM meM vyAkula rahatA hai; jaise agni ke saMyoga se apane sampUrNa avayavoM meM ubalatA huA jala sparza karane se uSNa mAlUma par3atA hai| (paMcAdhyAyI, gA. 247) jisa taraha pyAsa ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie buddhimAn zaivAla (kAI) ko .. haTAkara jala ko pI letA hai, isI taraha jJAnI sabhI saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko chor3akara eka nirmala AtmajJAnarUpI amRta kA hI pAna karate haiN| (jJAnArNava, 4, 8) Atma-dhyAna se hI mana vilIna hotA hai| nija zuddhAtmA ke anubhava meM ramaNa karanA hI mana ko galAne kA eka mAtra upAya hai| jaisA yaha mana indriyoM ke viSayoM meM ramatA hai, vaisA yadi apane AtmA ke anubhava meM rama jAve, to yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki he yogI! yaha jIva zIghra hI nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai| (yogasAra, 49) unake hI zabdoM meM appasarUvaha jo ramai chaMDai savva vvhaaru| . so sammAiTThI havai lahu pAvai bhavapAru ||yogsaar, do. 89 arthAt-jo saba vyavahAra ko chor3akara AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi jIva hai aura vaha zIghra hI saMsAra se pAra ho jAtA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ke zabdoM meM kSIyante'traiva rAgAdyAstattvato mAM prpshytH| bodhAtmAnaM tataH kazcinna me zatrurna ca priyaH ||smaadhishtk, 22 arthAt jaba maiM nizcaya se apane jJAnasvarUpa kA anubhava karatA hU~, taba mere saba rAgAdi bhAva vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| ataH isa jagat meM merA na koI zatru hai aura na koI mitra hai| isake binA vItarAga bhAva kI prApti nahIM hotii| 216 : pAhuDadohA

Page #219
sayalIkaraNu Na jANiyau pANiyapasaNNaha bheu| appAparahu Na meliyau gaMgaDu pujjaI deu // 185 // zabdArtha-sayalIkaraNu-sakalIkaraNu (zuddhi kA vidhAna, paddhati); Na-nahIM; jANiyau-jAnA; pANiyapasaNNaha-pAnI kI nirmalatA kA; bheu-bheda; appAparahu-ApA-para kA, apanA-parAyA kA; Na-nahIM; melayau-mela kiyA; gaMgaDu-kSudra; pujjai-pUjatA hai; deu-deva (ko)| artha-jo kSudra deva ko pUjatA hai, vaha na to sakalIkaraNa jAnatA hai tathA na jala kI nirmalatA kA rahasya pahacAnatA hai aura na AtmA evaM para (bhAvoM) kA mela samajhatA hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM jinamata kI paramparA zuddhatA ko mAnanevAlI hai| yaha zuddhatA usa sakalIkaraNa kI bhA~ti hai jisameM pratiSThAcArya bhUmi, pAtra, jala, pUjA-sAmagrI, zarIrAdi kI mantroM dvArA zuddhi karatA hai| isI prakAra nija zuddhAtma svabhAva ke sAdhana dvArA darzana, jJAna, cAritra, bhAvamana Adi kI zuddhatA prApta karanA hI zuddhAmnAya hai| zuddhAmnAya meM paramArthabhUta sacce deva, zAstra, guru aura dharma kI pUjA hotI hai| dharma vItarAga bhAva meM hai, ataH jahA~ rAga kA lakSa hai vahA~ zuddhatA nahIM ho sktii| pUjA, vandanA vItarAgatA kI hai; rAga kI nhiiN| jahA~ AtmazraddhA nahIM hai, ajJAna aura asaMyama hai, vahA~ pavitratA kA abhAva hai| yadi itihAsa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA zramaNasaMgha atyanta prasiddha thaa| vaha ratnatraya se sahita thaa| usameM cAroM vargoM ke zramaNoM kA samUha rahatA thaa| (de. tattvArthavArtika, 9, 24) / use mUlasaMgha ke nAma se prasiddhi prApta hai| 'jainendra siddhAnta koza' meM ullekha hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt unakA yaha mUlasaMgha 162 varSa ke antarAla meM hone vAle gautama gaNadhara se lekara antima zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu svAmI taka avicchinna rUpa se calatA rhaa| zrutajJAniyoM ke astitva kI apekSA vI.ni.saM. 683 taka yaha paramparA avirala jyoM kI tyoM akhaNDa banI rhii| paravartI kAla meM aneka saMgha sthApita ho gye| lekina una sabhI saMghoM kA udbhava mUlasaMgha se huaa| ataH spaSTa hai ki mUlasaMgha sabhI saMghoM kA saMsthApaka hai aura isIlie usakA nAma mUla yA Adi saMgha hai| ise hI 'zuddhAmnAya' kahA jAtA hai| 'zuddhAmnAyaM' zabda kA prayoga tIna arthoM meM garbhita hai-(1) paramArthasvarUpa sacce deva, 1. a pANipasaNNaha; da pANiyapaNNahaM; ka pANidhapaNNahaM; va pANiyapaNNaha; sa pANiyapasaNNaha; 2. a, ba, da, sa meliyau; ka melayau; 3. a, ba pujjau; ka, da, sa pujji| pAhuDadohA : 217

Page #220
zAstra, guru aura dharma ko mAnane vAlI prmpraa| (2) bhUmikA ke anusAra zuddhAcaraNa ke sAtha, zuddha bhojana-pAna tathA nIti-nyAya se jIvana-nirvAha karane vAlI pddhti| aura (3) zuddhanaya kI viSayabhUta zuddhAtmAnubhUti pUrvaka mokSamArga mAnane vAlI pddhti| zuddhAmnAya kI paramparA meM cAroM hI anuyoga mUla meM zuddhatA yA Atma-zuddhi ke upadezaka tathA vidhi-pratipAdaka haiN| vastutaH dRSTi meM dravyAnuyoga, sAdhanA meM caraNAnuyoga, pariNAma meM karaNAnuyoga aura bAhya jIvana meM prathamAnuyoga kI pratipAdaka mUla AgnAya kI paramparA hai| ataH he vItarAga prabhu! jo terA mArga hai, pantha hai, vahI merA mArga hai| Apa pUrNa vItarAgI haiN| isaliye hama bhI vItarAgatA ke zraddhAnI haiN| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki hama nirlepa jina-pratimA kA darzana-pUjana karate haiN| AlocanA-pATha ke kartA paM. jauharIlAla kahate haiM-"yA loka maiM caMdana, kezarAdi sugaMdha dravyani kA lepana sarAgI jIvani ke dekhiye haiN| ara ye vItarAga ke kaise saMbhave? bahuri dUsare sagraMthapaNA kA dUSaNa Avai hai| ara ye nigraMtha tila ke tuSa mAtra hU ke tyaagii| vAstava meM kezara, candana Adi parigraha haiN| ataH vItarAga chavi vAle jina-bimboM para lepa karane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| vItarAga pratimA para candana-kezara-lagAne se vItarAgatA kA pratIka-cinha bigar3a jAtA hai| ataH terApantha AmnAya vAle vItarAga pratimA hI pUjate haiN| yahI zuddhi kA vidhAna hai| appAparaha' Na meliyau AvAgamaNu Na bhggu|' tusa kaMDataha kAlu gau taMdulu hatthi Na' laggu 186 // zabdArtha-appAparahaM-ApA-para (ko); Na melayau-nahIM milAyA; AvAgamaNu-AnA-jAnA, AvAgamana; Na bhaggu-bhagna nahIM huA; tusa-tuSa, chilakA; kaMDataha-kUTate hue; kAlu-samaya; gau-calA gayA; taMdulu-cAvala; hatthi-hAtha meM; Na laggu-nahIM lagA (milaa)| artha-vAstava meM na to AtmA aura para kA Aja taka mela ho sakA aura na AvAgamana hI samApta huaa| abhI taka kA samaya tuSa kUTate hI bitAyA hai, kyoMki eka bhI cAvala kA dAnA hAtha nahIM lgaa| ___ bhAvArtha-yadyapi AtmA anAdikAla se jar3a kiMvA pudgala-karmoM ke sAtha raha 1. draSTavya hai-cetnvilaas| 1. a, ba appAparaha; ka, da, sa appAparahaM; 2. a, da, ba, sa meliyau; ka melayau; 3. a tusuH ka, da, ba, sa tusa; 4. a, ka, da, sa kaMDataha; 5. a, ba taMdula; ka, da, sa taMdulu; 6. a, da, sa hatthi; va hatthuH ka atyi; 7. a NahiM; ka, da, ba, sa nn| 218 : pAhuDadohA

Page #221
rahA hai, kintu cetana aura jar3a karma kabhI bhI donoM milakara eka nahIM hue| cetana kabhI jar3a rUpa meM nahIM badala sakatA aura na jar3akarma kabhI cetana ho sakate haiN| donoM kI svatantra sattA hai| hamane Aja taka jJAnasvabhAvI vastu ko, usakI sattA se nahIM pahacAnA hai| isalie bAhara kI zArIrika tathA bhojana-pAna Adi kI kriyAoM se dharma mAnate Aye haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki hamArI samajha kA dharma khAne-pIne-banAne Adi meM hI simaTa gayA hai| jo cetana AtmA lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura jisameM sadA kAla pAyA jAne vAlA jJAna sarvalokavyApaka hai, vaha karmakANDamUlaka kucha kriyAoM meM simaTakara raha gayA hai| kahIM hama yaha mAnakara to nahIM baiTha gaye haiM ki dharma kevala mandira jAne meM hI hai| mandira dharmasthAnaka hai; lekina yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba vahA~ sthira citta hokara AtmA-paramAtmA ke svarUpa kA cintana kareM, svAdhyAya tathA AtmadhyAna kreN| yaha barAbara anubhava meM AtA hai ki AtmA kA pariNamana svatantra hai aura zarIra kA pariNamana svatantra hai| AtmA kA pariNamana zarIra ke adhIna nahIM hai aura na zarIra kA pariNamana AtmA ke adhIna hai| lekina yaha samajha nahIM hone se hama rAta-dina zarIra kI cintA karate haiM, lekina AtmA-paramAtmA ke viSaya meM koI vicAra nahIM krte| vAstava meM cintA anya (para) kI hotI hai aura cintana nija AtmasvabhAva kaa| cintA karma ko lAne vAlI hai, Asrava-bandha kI hetu hai, lekina cintana-dhyAna karma ko rokane vAlA hai| jaba taka yaha sthiti nahIM banatI hai, taba taka saMsAra (janma, maraNa) kA dvAra khulA hai, hara samaya karma ba~dha rahA hai| jaba taka isa karma se chUTeMge nahIM, taba taka sukha-zAnti kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH yaha kahanA ThIka hai ki hama Aja taka dharma karate rahe aura parezAnI-duHkha bhogate rahe, to yaha vaisA hI huA jaisA ki dhAna ke chilake ko kUTate rahane se hotA hai| jina dhAna ke chilakoM meM cAvala ke dAne nahIM haiM, vaha cAvala kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? isI prakAra antara meM dharma na ho, to bAhara kI kriyAoM se sukhI kaise ho sakate haiM? dehAdevali siMu vasai tuhu devalaI Niehi / hAsau mahu maNi atthi ihu siddhe bhikkha bhamehi // 187 // * * zabdArtha-dehAdevali-deha rUpI devAlaya meM; siu-zivaM (paramAtmA); vasai-basatA hai; tuhu-tuma; devalaiM-devAlaya meM Niehi-khojate ho 1. a dehAdeuli; ka, da, ba, sa dehAdevali; 2. a tuha; ka, da, sa tuhu~; ba tuhu; 3. a devalai; ka, da, ba, sa devalaI 4. aNiehiM; ka, da, sa Niehi va naehi; 5. a ittha; ka, da, ba, sa atyi; 6. a bhamehiM; ka, da, ba, sa bhmehi| pAhuDadohA : 219

Page #222
hAsau-ha~sI; mahu-mujhe maNi-mana meM; atthi-hai; ihu-yaha; siddha-siddha paramAtmA se; bhikkha-bhikSA (mA~gane ke lie); bhamehi-ghUmate ho, bhaTakate ho| artha-deharUpI mandira (devAlaya) meM ziva nivAsa karatA hai, kintu tuma mandiroM meM use khojate ho| mujhe mana-hI-mana ha~sI AtI hai ki tuma siddha bhagavAn se bhIkha mA~gane ke lie bhaTaka rahe ho| bhAvArtha-ukta dohe se milatA huA dohA 'yogasAra' meM bhI hai| usameM kahA gayA hai ki jinadeva deha rUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna haiM, kintu jIva bAhara ke devAlayoM meM unake darzana karatA hai-yaha mujhe kitanA hAsyAspada mAlUma hotA hai| yaha bAta aisI hI hai, jaise koI manuSya siddha ho jAne para bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa kre| (yogasAra, do. 43) vAstava meM paramAtmA bAhara meM kahIM nahIM hai, vaha deha rUpI mandira meM virAjamAna hai| muni yogIndradeva kahate haiM ki jisake mAtra zarIra meM rahane para indriyoM kA gA~va basa jAtA hai aura zarIra chor3akara cale jAne para indriya-grAma ujar3a jAtA hai; nizcita hI vaha paramAtmA hai| (paramAtmaprakAza 1, 44) tathA-"zrutakevalI ne kahA hai ki tIrthoM meM, devAlayoM meM deva nahIM haiM, jinadeva to deharUpI devAlaya meM virAjamAna haiM-ise nizcita rUpa se smjho|" (yogasAra, 42) vAstava meM hamAre bhAva hI mana ko basAne vAle haiM joki azuddha bhAva haiM aura zuddha bhAva mana ko ujAr3ane vAle haiN| manake lagane para, ramaNa, vilAsa karane para indriyoM kA gA~va basa jAtA hai aura manake ukhar3ate hI indriya-grAma ujar3a jAtA hai| mana meM yadi dharmabuddhi hotI hai to jIva pApoM se haTatA hai, zubha bhAva karatA huA bhI unako heya mAnatA hai aura zuddha bhAva se mana ko nija zuddhAtma svabhAva meM vilIna kara nirvikalpa zuddhAtmAnubhUti ko upalabdha kara samyagdarzana ko prApta karatA hai| AcArya amitagati kA kathana ukta dohe meM spaSTa rUpa se bhAvAnuvAda hai| unake zabdoM meM yo'nyatra vIkSate devaM dehasthe prmaatmni| so'nne siddhe gRhe zaGke bhikSAM bhramati mUDhadhIH ||yogsaar 6, 22 arthAt-apane deha meM sthita paramAtmA ko chor3akara jo anya sthAnoM para bhaTakatA hai, vaha mUr3ha ghara meM bhojana ke taiyAra hone para bhI bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karatA vAstava meM AtmA hI tIrtha hai| lekina nirmala AtmatIrtha kA jJAna na hone se anya tIrthasthAnoM para bhaTakate phirate haiN| 220 : pAhuDadohA

Page #223
vaNi devali tittha bhamahi' AyAso vi niyaMtu / ammiya vihaDiya bheDiyA' pasulogaDA bhamaMtu // 188 // zabdArtha - vaNi- vana meM; devali - devAlaya meM; titthaiM- tIrtha meM; bhamahi - ghUme ho; AyAso-AkAza ko vi-bhI niyaMtu-dekhA; ammiya - aho ! ; vihaDiya - bichur3e ( mile); bheDiyA - bher3iyA (se); pasulogaDA - pazuoM (se); bhamaMtu - ghUmate hue / artha - vana meM, devAlaya meM, tIrthoM meM isane bhramaNa kiyA / yahA~ taka ki AkAza meM bhI dekhA / aho ! ghUmate hue isakI bheMTa bher3iye Adi pazuoM se bhI huii| bhAvArtha- jo vAstavika tIrtha ko nahIM samajhate haiM, ve lobhavaza yA taraha-taraha kI AzAe~ lekara vanoM meM, maThoM meM, siddha puruSoM ke pAsa, mandiroM meM, tIrtha sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM / kintu vahA~ para bhI isako kyA milA ? kahIM para pazu-pakSI, manuSyAdi dikhalAI par3e, to kahIM taraha-taraha ke per3a-paudhe; parantu AtmA-paramAtmA kA kahIM darzana nahIM huaa| isakA mUla kAraNa yaha bhrama, mithyA zraddhAna rahA ki tIrthasthAna meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hai / AcArya amitagati spaSTa zabdoM meM bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki paramAtmadeva to apanI deha meM sthita haiM, tuma bAhara meM kahA~ DhU~r3hate ho ? zarIra meM sthita nirmala AtmatIrtha ko chor3akara bAhara bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| unake hI zabdoM meM svatIrthamamalaM hitvA zuddhaye'nyad bhajanti ye / te manye malinAH snAnti saraH saMtyajya palvale // yogasAra, 6, 25 arthAt-apane nirmala AtmatIrtha ko chor3akara jo manuSya zuddhi ke lie anya tIrthasthAnoM para jAte haiM, ve malina ( citta vAle) prANI sarovara ko chor3akara pokhara meM . snAna karate haiN| vAstava meM AtmA hI tIrtha hai| jo eka bAra zuddhAtma svabhAva ko bhaja letA hai, vaha anya kahIM jAnA nahIM caahtaa| kyoMki zAntipUrvaka eka bAra bhI jJAnAnanda-amRta pAna kara lene para kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo khArA jala pInA cAhegA? AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM jaM NimmalaM sudhammaM sammattaM saMjamaM tavaM gANaM / taM titthaM jiNamagge havei jadi saMtibhAveNa ||bodhpaahudd, gA. 27 1. a bhamihi; ka, da, sa bhamahi; ba bhamihi; 2. a AyAsu; ka, da, ba, sa AyAso; 3. a, ka, ba, sa bheDiyA, bheTTiyA; 4. a bhammaM; ka, da, ba sa bhamaMtu / dohA : 221

Page #224
arthAt - jinamArga meM vaha tIrtha hai jo nirmala uttama kSamAdika dharma, samyaktva, saMyama, tapa, yathArtha jJAna hai / yadi ye zAntabhAva sahita haiM to nirmala tIrtha haiN| isake viparIta yadi krodhAdika bhAva sahita haiM to tIrtha nahIM haiN| isakA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo saMsAra - samudra se tArane vAlA hai vaha tIrtha hai| apane mana kI oTa meM hI Atma-tIrtha chipA huA hai, lekina loka ke bhole prANI bAhara ke parvata, caitya, stUpa Adi ko to tIrtha-sthAna samajhate haiM, lekina nija zuddhAtmasvarUpa ko tIrtha nahIM samajha pAte haiN| ve chaMDeviNu paMthaDA vicce' jAi alakkhu / taho' phala beyahu' kiMpi Nau jai so pAvai lakkhu // 189 // zabdArtha-ve-do, donoM; chaMDeviNu - chor3akara ; paMthaDA-mArga; vicce-bIca meM; jAi - jAtA hai; alakkhu - lakSyavihIna, binA lakSa ke; taho - usakA ; phala; beyahu- donoM kA; kiMpi - kucha bhI ; Nau-nahIM; jai - jo, yadi; so- vaha; pAvai-pAtA hai; lakkhu - lakSya / artha - binA kisI lakSya ke isa jIva ne donoM mArgoM ko chor3akara bIca ke mArga se gamana kiyA hai, kintu una donoM kA phala kucha bhI nahIM hai jo vaha lakSya ko prApta kara sake / bhAvArtha - khoja ke do hI mArga haiM - eka bhautika mArga aura dUsarA Atmika yA aadhyaatmik| bhautika khojoM meM Aja kA vijJAna bahuta adhika pragati para hai| zAstra kI bhASA meM bhautika mArga sAMsArika hai| rAga-dveSa meM calane kA nAma saMsAra hai| jo bhI rAga-dveSa aura moha haiM, ve saMsAra ko lAne vAle yA banAne vAle haiN| isalie vItarAga bhAva meM calane kA nAma mokSa - mArga yA AdhyAtmika hai| vAstava meM jIva ko apane lakSya kA patA nahIM hai| binA kisI uddezya ke yaha saMsAra - mArga ko banAye rakhanA cAhatA hai| dharma bhI karanA cAhatA hai aura saMsAra kA karma-mArga bhI chor3anA nahIM caahtaa| isalie yaha lakSyahIna hai| kyoMki lakSya eka hotA hai / mokSamArga meM calane vAle do taraha ke manuSya dekhe jAte haiM - jJAnI aura ajJAnI / ajJAnI ke mokSamArga hotA nahIM hai, lekina bhrama se aisA mAnate haiM ki bAharI kriyAoM 1. a, ka, da, sa vicce; ba vicca; 2. a, ka tahu; da, ba, sa taho, 3. a veyahu; ka, da, ba beyaho; sa beyahu; 4. a NauM; ka, da, sa Nau; ba nau / 222 : pAhuDohA

Page #225
ko karate hue eka dina jJAna ho jaaegaa| lekina aisA samajhanA ThIka nahIM hai| AtmA kI zuddhi ke lie jJAnArAdhanA meM buddhi ko lagAne kI preraNA karate hue AcArya amitagati kahate haiM-"dharma se vAsita huA jIva nizcaya se dharma meM pravartatA hai; adharma meM nhiiN| pApa se vAsita huA jIva pApa meM pravRtta hotA hai; dharma meM nhiiN| isI prakAra jJAna se vAsita huA jIva jJAna meM pravRtta hotA hai; ajJAna meM kadAcit nhiiN| isalie AtmA kI zuddhi kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko jJAna kI upAsanA, ArAdhanA meM buddhi lagAnA caahie|"-yogsaarpraabhRt, 6, 46-47 jisa taraha eka bAra saMzodhita hokara sonA nirmala ho jAtA hai, phira vaha malinatA ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra eka bAra nija zuddhAtmasvabhAva ke sanmukha hokara AtmadhyAna kI agni meM moha, rAga-dveSa kA maila dUra kara dRSTi kI nirmalatA pUrvaka nirmala jJAna prApta kara letA hai, phira vaha zubhAzubha bhAvoM kI malinatA ko prApta nahIM hotaa| aisA nirmala jJAnI moha kA kSaya kara cAroM ghAtiyA karmoM kA abhAva kara detA hai aura kevalajJAna kA dhanI ho jAtA hai| (draSTavya hai-yogasAraprAbhRta, 6, 48) vAstava meM to zuddha mArga yahI hai| lekina prAyaH saMsArI jIva na to pUrI taraha se 'kaSAyI jIvana meM rahatA hai aura na pUrNatA ke lakSa se vItarAgI jIvana' jItA hai| isa prakAra donoM meM se eka bhI jIvana ise rAsa nahIM AtA hai| taba phira kyA karatA hai? kSaNabhara ke lie aisA krodha karatA hai, jisakI vAsanA asaMkhyAta janmoM taka banI rahatI hai aura phira, dharma ke nAma para vrata, upavAsa Adi bhI karatA rahatA hai| yahI nahIM, ise hI vaha dharma samajhatA hai| ataH lakSya kI prApti nahIM hotii| joiya visamI joyagai maNu vAraNaha' Na jaai| ___iMdiyavisaya ji sukkhaDA titthaI bali-bali' jAi // 190 // .' zabdArtha-joiya-he yogI!; visamI-viSama; jogagai-yogagati, yogavRtti; maNu-mama; vAraNaha-rokA; Na jAi-nahIM jAtA hai; iMdiyavisaya-indriyoM ke viSaya; ji-hI; sukkhaDA-sukha hai; titthai-vahIM para, una para; bali-bali-balidAna; jAi-jAtA hai, ho jAtA hai| ___ artha-he jogI! yogavRtti viSama hai| kyoMki mana rokA nahIM jAtA hai| indriyoM 1. a, ba, sa vAraNaha; ba vAraNahaM; 2. a titthava; ka tityu ji; da, ba, sa titthai; 3. a, ka . vali vali; da vili vili; ba, sa bali bli| pAhuDadrohA : 223

Page #226
ke viSayoM ke jo sukha haiM, una para hI balidAna ho jAtA hai, bAra-bAra unakI tarapha hI jAtA hai| ___ bhAvArtha-'yoga' zabda ke kaI artha haiM-saMyoga, mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRtti, yogazakti (AtmapradezoM meM halana-calana karane vAlI), AtmadhyAna, samAdhi aadi| yahA~ para spaSTa rUpa se mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRtti hai jo zubha, azubha upayoga se vAsita hotI hai| inase hI karma kA AnA hotA hai| eka prakAra se karma ke Ane ke ye dvAra haiN| isalie inakI pravRtti viSama kahI gaI hai| kabhI karma ekadama bahuta Ate haiM aura kabhI bahuta km| AcArya amitagati ne 'AsravAdhikAra' meM isI artha meM 'yoga' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM zubhAzubhopayogena vAsitA yog-vRttyH| sAmAnyena prajAyante duritAsrava-hetavaH ||yogsaarpraabhRt, 3, 1 arthAt-zubha tathA azubha upayoga ke dvArA vAsanA ko prApta mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRttiyA~ zubhAzubha karmoM ke AtmA meM Agamana kI hetu hotI haiN| ____ AcArya kundakunda spaSTa rUpa se udghoSa karate haiM ki jo parAdhIna banAkara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAte haiM, ve suzIla nahIM haiN| unake zabdoM meM___"kaha taM hodi susIlaM jaM saMsAre pavesedi" arthAt jo saMsAra meM praveza karAtA rahatA hai, vaha suzIla kaise ho sakatA hai? jaba yaha jIva para-dravya meM rAga se zubha bhAva ko aura dveSa ke kAraNa azubha bhAva ko karatA hai, taba apane cAritra se bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa karma kA Asrava hotA hai| yadyapi puNyakarma ke udaya meM devagati kI prApti hotI hai| phira, devagati ko prApta devendroM ko bahuta sukha hotA hai, phira bhI ve duHkha bhogate haiN| kyoMki devendroM ko indriya-viSayoM se utpanna jo sukha hotA hai, vaha dAha utpanna karane vAlI tRSNA ko dene vAlA hai, isalie use duHkha samajhanA caahie| jo asthira hai, pIr3A dene vAlA hai, tRSNA bar3hAne vAlA hai, karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, parAdhIna hai, usa indriyajanita sukha ko jinavaroM ne duHkha hI kahA hai| vAstava meM devagati meM zArIrika duHkha nahIM hai, kintu mAnasika santApa usa samaya itanA adhika hotA hai ki mRtyu hone ke chaha mAha pUrva mAlA murajhA jAtI hai aura unakA janma kahA~ para kisa gati meM honA hai, yaha pahale se hI unako jJAta ho jAtA hai| unake usa samaya ke duHkha kI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| 224 : pAhuDadohA

Page #227
baddhau tihuyaNu' paribhamai mukkau pau vi Na de| dikkhu Na joiya' karahulau vivarerau pau dei // 191 // zabdArtha-baddhau-(karmoM se) ba~dhA huA; tihuyaNu-tInoM loka (meM); paribhamai-paribhramaNa karatA hai; mukkau-mukta; pau vi-paga bhI; Na dei-nahIM detA, nahIM rakhatA hai; dikkhu Na-dekho nA!; joiya-he yogI!; karahulau-U~Ta (ko); vivarerau-viparIta; pau dei-paga detA hai, paira rakhatA artha-jo karmoM se ba~dhA huA hai, vahI tIna loka meM bhramaNa karatA hai aura jo mukta hai vaha acala ho gayA hai, eka paga bhI idhara-udhara nahIM detaa| he jogI! U~Ta ko dekho na! vaha viparIta paga dharatA hai| bhAvArtha-sAMsArika jIvana meM hone vAle sukha-duHkhAdi pariNAma tathA sabhI kArya karmoM ke dvArA hote haiN| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM karmaNA nirmitaM sarvaM mrnnaadikmaatmnH| karmAvitaratAnyena kartuM hartuM na zakyate ||yogsaarpraabhRt 4, 11 arthAt-AtmA ke janma-maraNa Adi sabhI kArya karma ke dvArA nirmita haiN| jaba koI kisI ko karma nahIM de sakatA hai, to karmanirmita kArya kA kartA-hartA kaise ho sakatA hai? karmazAstra ke anusAra Ayukarma ke udaya se jIvana banatA hai, sAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya sukha kA aura asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai| jaba mAtA-pitA bhI bAlaka ke rogagrasta hone para use DAkTara, vaidya se davA dilA sakate haiM, lekina apanA sukha dekara use sukhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki koI bhI jIva kisI anya jIva ko karma nahIM detA hai aura na usakA karma letA hai, to phira vaha usa jIva ke karma-nirmita kArya kA kartA-hartA kaise ho sakatA hai? ... jinAgama meM yaha aneka zAstroM kA ullekha hai ki mithyAdRSTi jIva mithyA bhAva ke kAraNa anya prANI ke jilAne, mArane Adi ke pariNAma karatA huA nirantara aneka prakAra ke karma bA~dhatA hai| AcArya amitagati ke vacana haiM-"badhnAti vividhaM karma mithyAdRSTirnirantaram" arthAt mithyAdRSTi jIva para ke mAraNAdi viSayaka pariNAma karatA huA nirantara nAnA prakAra ke karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai| sabase adhika bandha 1. a tihiMyaNu; ka, sa tihuyaNu; da tihuvaNu; ba tihuaNu; 2. a pAguNa; ka pau ju Na; da pau vi Na; va pai guNadeva; sa pau Nahi; 3. a, ka, da, sa dikkhu; ba dekkhu; 4. a joIya; ka, da, ba, sa joiy| pAhuDadohA : 225

Page #228
mithyAdRSTi jIva ko hotA hai| isalie vaha sattara kor3Akor3I sAgara kA utkRSTa bandha karatA hai| mithyAtva ke binA ananta saMsAra nahIM bNdhtaa| mithyAtva ke kAraNa jIva ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| kahA bhI hai yA 'jIvayAmi jIvye'haM mArye'haM maaryaamyhm| nipIDaye nipIDye'haM' sA buddhirmohakalpitA ||yogsaar. 4, 12 arthAt-maiM jilAtA hU~-jilAyA jAtA hU~, mAratA hU~-mArA jAtA hU~, pIr3ita karatA hU~-pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hU~, yaha jo buddhi hai vaha moha se nirmita hai| 'moha' kA artha darzana mohanIya yA mithyAtva hai| AcArya kundakunda ne aisI buddhi vAle jIva ko 'so mUDho aNNANI' mUDha (mithyAdRSTi), ajJAnI kahA hai| vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie (bhAratIya jJAnapITha se prakAzita yogasAraprAbhRta, pR. 82-84, adhikAra 4, zloka 9 se 12 taka) adhyayana karane yogya haiN| saMtu Na dIsai tattu Na vi saMsArahiM bhmNtu| khaMdhAvAriu jiu bhamai avarADaihiM rahaMtu 192 // . zabdArtha-saMtu-sAdhu, santa; Na dIsai-nahIM dikhAI detA hai; tattu-tattva Na-nahIM; vi-bhI; saMsArehi-saMsAra meM bhamaMtu-bhramaNa , karate hue; khaMdhAvAriu-skandhAvAra, phauja vAlA; jiu-jIva; bhamai-ghUmatA hai; avarADaihiM-anya kI (meM); khaMtu-rakSA karatA huaa| artha-saMsAra meM ghUmate hue na koI santa dikhatA hai aura na koI tttv| jIva indriyoM kI phauja sahita para kI rakSA meM lagA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha-jo pratyeka samaya rAga-dveSa bhAvoM meM Asakta rahatA hai, use rAga-dveSamaya saMsAra dikhatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM na koI santa hai aura na koI paramatattva hai| AtmA kA anubhava bhI use rAgamaya hI hotA hai| dina-rAta vaha indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana karatA huA zarIra kI rakSA meM saMlagna rahatA hai| dUsare ke upakAra yA apakAra karane kI buddhi hone se moha yA mithyAtva se malina buddhi vAlA apane anya guNoM ko bhI malina karatA hai| jisa prakAra vastra kIcar3a ke dvArA apane saMga se mailA kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva ke dvArA apane saMga se cAritra, darzana tathA jJAna malina kiyA jAtA hai| (yogasAra. a. 4, zloka 15) vastutaH darzana, jJAna, cAritra meM jo mAlinya hai, vahI doSa ko svIkAra karatA hai; kintu eka bAra jo pUrNa rUpa se nirmala ho gayA hai, vaha phira malina nahIM hotaa| 1. a, ka, sa khaMdhAvAriu; da khaMdhAyAriu; ba khaMdhavArau; 2. a avaDAraihi; ka, da, ba, sa avarADaihiM; 3. a raDaMtu; ka, da, sa rahaMtu; va rht| 226 : pAhuDadohA

Page #229
jisa prakAra eka bAra bIja ke jala jAne para phira usase vRkSa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra moha rUpI bIja ke naSTa ho jAne para saMsAra kI utpatti nahIM hotii| mithyAtva rahita bhAva jJAnamaya hai| AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM pakke phalamhi paDie jaha Na phalaM bajjhae puNo viNtte| jIvassa kammabhAve paDie Na puNodayamuvedi ||smysaar, gA. 168 arthAt-jaise pakA huA phala eka bAra DaMThala se gira jAne para phira vaha usake sAtha sambandha ko prApta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra karmodaya se utpanna hone vAlA bhAva jIva bhAva se eka bAra alaga hone para phira jIvabhAva ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra rAgAdi ke sAtha milA huA jJAnamaya bhAva utpanna hotA hai| yadi jJAna eka bAra rAgAdika se bhinna (zuddha, vItarAga bhAva) pariNamita ho to vaha punaH kabhI bhI rAgAdi ke sAtha mizrita nahIM hotaa| karmagrantha kI bhASA meM ise hI 'nirjarA' kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki phira sadA ke lie jJAna rAga se alaga ho gyaa| aba phira kabhI vaha rAga se milane vAlA nahIM hai| ataH jJAna jJAna rUpa (zuddha jJAna) hI rahatA hai| uvvasa vasiyA' jo karai vasiyA karai ju sunnnnu| . bali kijjau tasujoiyahi jAsuNa pAuNa puNNu 193 // zabdArtha-uvvasa-ujAr3a (ko); vasiyA-bastI, AvAsa; jo karai-jo karatA hai; vAsiyA-base hue, bastI (ko); karai ju-karatA hai jo suNNu-sUnA; bali kijjau-balihArI kI jAtI hai; tasu-usakI (kI); joiyahi-yogI kI; jAsu-jisake Na pAu-na pApa (hai); Na puNNu-na puNya (hai)| .. artha-he jogI! jo ujAr3a ko basAtA hai aura base hue ko ujAr3atA hai, usakI balihArI hai; kyoMki usake na pApa hai aura na punny|| bhAvArtha-isa dohe kA artha gUr3ha hai| anAdi kAla se citta meM zubha, azubha ' vikalpa base hue haiN| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM-"zubhAzubha-vikalpena karmAyAti zubhAzubham" arthAt-zubha-azubha vikalpa ke dvArA zubha-azubha karma kA Agamana hotA hai| jinavANI kramavAra yahI samajhAtI hai ki prathama azubha ko ujAr3akara zubha ko basAo aura phira base hue zubha ko ujAr3a kara zuddhopayoga ko bsaao| pahale grahaNa 1. a, ka, da, sa vasiyA; ba vasiyo; 2. a, sa bali; ka, da, ba vali; 3. a tasa; ka, da, ba, sa tasu; 4. a joiyahiM; ka, da, sa joiyahi; ba joiyai; 5. a, ka, saNa; da, ba vi; 6. a, ka, da, sa Na; ba n| . pAhuDadohA : 227

Page #230
karAte haiM, phira usI ko chur3Ate haiN| jo ghora hiMsA karatA hai use eka hI taraha kI hiMsA meM lagAte haiM aura phira use bhI chur3Akara pUrNa ahiMsaka hone kA upadeza dete haiN| Upara ke dohe kA eka artha yaha hai ki karma ke saMyoga meM jaba taka AtmA hai, taba taka bastI hai| kyoMki nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra milatA hai aura zarIra hai to pA~coM indriyA~ haiN| pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ke rahane para nagara, gA~va, bastiyA~ basa jAtI haiM aura zarIra meM se AtmA ke nikala jAne para indriyoM kI basI huI nagarI ujar3a jAtI hai| cAroM ora sunasAna lagane lagatA hai| zuddhopayoga meM rahane vAle munirAja zubhopayoga meM jaba Ate haiM, taba indriyoM kI nagarI basI huI dikhalAI par3atI hai aura punaH antarmukha ho zuddhAtmA ke svabhAva meM sthira ho jAte haiM, jisase basI huI nagarI ujar3a jAtI hai| aise santa virale hI hote haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhu-santoM ke puNya-pApa nahIM hote| ve ratnatraya kI mUrti hote haiN| munizrI yogIndradeva 'basAnA' aura 'ujAr3anA' samajhAte hue kahate haiM dehi vasaMteM jeNa para iMdiya-gAmu vsei| uvvasu hoi gayeNa phuDu so paramappu havei ||prmaatmprkaash 1, 44 arthAta-jisake kevala deha meM rahane se indriya-grAma basatA hai aura jisake parabhava meM cale jAne para nizcaya se ujAr3a ho jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| Age kahA hai-"jo Ujar3a haiM arthAt pahale kabhI nahIM hue aise zuddhopayoga rUpa pariNAma ko svasaMvedana jJAna ke bala se basAtA hai aura jo pahale ke base hue mithyAtvAdi pariNAma haiM unako ujAr3a detA hai| jisa yogI ke pApa-puNya nahIM haiM, maiM usa yogI kI pUjA karatA huuN| yogIndudeva ke zabdoM meM uvvasa vasiyA jo karai vasiyA karai ju sunnnnu| bali kijjauM tasu joiyahiM jAsu Na pAu Na puNNu ||prmaatm. 2, 160 bhAva yahI hai ki nirvikalpa dhyAna meM lIna hone vAle sAdhu-santa azuddha bhAva rUpI bastI ko ujAr3akara zuddhAtmAnubhUti rUpa zuddhopayoga pariNAmoM ko nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAna ke bala se basAte haiN| ve dhanya haiM, pUjya haiN| kammu purAiu' jo khavai ahiNava pesu Na dei| aNudiNu jhAyai deu jiNu so paramappau hoi // 194 // zabdArtha-kammu-karma ko; purAiu-pUrva ke, pahale ke jo khavai-jo khapAtA hai, naSTa karatA hai; ahiNava-abhinava, naye; pesu-praveza; Na 1. a parAyau; ka, va purAyau; da, sa purAiu; 2. a, ka, da, sa deu; va deva; 3. a, da joi; ka, sa hoi| ba prati meM pATha chUTA huA hai| 228 : pAhuDadohA

Page #231
dei-nahIM detA hai; aNudiNu-pratidina; jhAyai-dhyAtA hai; deu jiNu-jinadeva ko; so-vaha; paramappau-paramAtmA; hoi-hotA hai| artha-jo purAne karma ko khapAtA hai aura naye karmoM ko Ane se roka detA hai| tathA pratidina jinavara kA hI dhyAna karatA hai, vahI paramAtmA hotA hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya amRtacandra kA kathana hai ki jo nirvikAra caitanyacamatkAra mAtra AtmasvabhAva ko aura use vikRta karane vAle bandha ke svabhAva ko jAnakara bandhoM se virakta hotA hai, vahI samasta karmoM se mukta hotA hai| (samayasAra, gA. 293) jIva ke azuddha bhAvoM se nirantara karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura zuddha bhAva se saMvara-nirjarA hotI hai| jaise saritA yA samudra meM sthita nAva meM cheda hone para usameM jala bhara jAtA hai aura cheda ke banda kara dene para AtA huA pAnI ruka jAtA hai| isI prakAra mana aura indriyoM ke dvAroM se Ate hue Asrava (rAga, dveSAdi) kA ruka jAnA saMvara hai| prathama samyagdarzana se mithyAtva nAma ke Asrava ke ruka jAne se saMvara hotA hai| paM. sadAsukhadAsajI ke zabdoM meM "samyagdarzana kari to mithyAtva nAma AsravadvAra rukai hai| ... kaSAyaniLU jIti dazalakSaNa rUpa dharma ke dhArane taiM cAritra pragaTa hone taiM kaSAyani ke abhAva" saMvara hoya hai| dhyAnAdika tapa" svAdhyAyatapate yogadvArai karma Avatai rukai haiM, yArauM saMvara hai| jAteM guptimaya, paMcasamiti, dazalakSaNadharma, dvAdaza bhAvanA, dvAviMzati parISahaLU sahanA, paMca prakAra cAritra pAlanA ina kari navInakarma nAhIM Avai hai|" (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra TIkA, chaThA adhikAra, pR. 423) tapa se saMvara aura nirjarA donoM hI hote haiN| dhyAnAdi tapa se purAne karma jhar3a jAte haiM aura naye karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai| jJAna mAtra AtmA meM lIna honA, usI se santuSTa honA aura usI se tRpta honA paramadhyAna hai| (samayasAra, gA. 206 kI TIkA) Ate hue karmoM ke rokane kA eka mAtra upAya hai ki jo jIva pahale to * rAga-dveSa-moha ke sAtha mile hue mana-vacana-kAya se zubhAzubha yogoM se apanI AtmA ko bhedajJAna ke bala se calAyamAna nahIM hone de, phira usI ko zuddha darzana-jJAnamaya AtmasvarUpa meM nizcala kare tathA samasta bhItarI-bAharI parigraha se rahita hokara karma-nokarma se bhinna apane svarUpa meM ekAgra hokara usI kA anubhava/dhyAna kre| isa prakAra AtmAnubhavapUrvaka dhyAna karane se alpakAla meM hI samasta karmoM se mukta hokara zuddhAtmA ko prApta kara letA hai| (A. amRtacandra : samayasAra, gAthA 187-189 kI TIkA) vAstava meM bheda-vijJAna hone para hI zuddhAtmA kA anubhava hotA hai aura zuddhAtmA ke anubhava se Ate hue naye karma rukate haiM aura Asrava ke rukane se saMvara hotA hai| saMvarapUrvaka purAne karma khapate haiN| karmoM ke jhar3ane se nirjarA hotI hai aura nirjarA hone para ananta kAla ke lie paramasukha kI prApti hotI hai| pAhuDadohA : 229

Page #232
visayA sevai jo vi paru' bahulA pAu kare | gacchai Narayaha? pAhuNau kammu ' sahAu' lae ' // 195 // zabdArtha-visayA - (indriya) viSayoM (kA); sevai-sevana karatA hai; jo vi - aura jo; paru - dUsarA; bahulA - bahuta - sA; pAu - pAva; karei - karatA hai; gacchai-jAtA hai; NarayahaM--naraka kA pAhuNau - pAhunA, mehamAna ( banatA hai); kammu-karma (kI); sahAu - sahAyatA; laei - letA hai / artha - jo viSayoM kA sevana karake bahuta pApa karatA hai, vaha karma kI sahAyatA se naraka kA pAhunA banakara vahA~ jAtA hai| bhAvArtha- AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM "viSayoM meM Asakta jIva naraka meM atyanta vedanA pAte haiM, tiryaMcoM aura manuSyoM meM duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM aura devoM meM bhI utpanna hoM, to vahA~ bhI durbhAgya prApta karate haiM, nIca deva hote haiM / isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM meM duHkha hI pAte haiM / " AcAryoM ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki viSa khAne se (zIlapAhuDa, gA. 23) kevala isa janma meM hI maraNa hogA, kintu viSayoM ke sevana se janma-janmAntaroM meM taraha-taraha ke duHkha prApta hote haiN| paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM jo mana viSai- kaSAya meM, varate caMcala soi / jo mana dhyAna vicAra soM, ruke su avicala hoi // samayasAranATaka, bandhadvAra, 52 arthAt-jo mana viSaya-kaSAya meM lagA rahatA hai, vaha caMcala rahatA hai aura jo AtmA ke zuddhasvarUpa ke cintavana meM lagA rahatA hai, vaha sthira ho jAtA hai / viSaya-sevana ko 'bhAvadIpikA' meM anantAnubandhI kA rati kaSAya kA bhAva kahA gayA hai| paM. dIpacanda kAsalIvAla ke zabdoM meM "bahuri sapta vyasanani viSai ati Asakta hoya sevanA / paMca indriyana ke viSayani viSai bahuta Asakta rahanA / pA~ca indriyana ke nyAya mArga ke viSai bhI dharma, artha, puruSArtha bigAr3a ati Asakta hoya sevanA / dharma viSai bhI viSaya - kaSAya poSanA, ityAdi anantAnubandhI kA rati kaSAya bhAva jAnanA / " ( bhAvadIpikA, pR. 59 ) viSaya - sevana karane vAlA eka viSaya ko chor3akara anya viSaya kA grahaNa karatA hai| eka viSaya kA sevana karane para icchA nahIM miTatI hai / isalie anya viSaya kA grahaNa 1 1. a, ka, ba, para; da, sa paru; 2. a, ba Narayaha; ka, da, sa Narayaha; 3. a, ka, da, sa kammuH ba kamma; 4. a, ka sahAi; da, sa sahAu; ba pahAe; 5. a, ka, da, sa laei; ba layai / 230 : pAhu

Page #233
karatA hai / yaha silasilA anAdi kAla se cala rahA hai| kyoMki icchAe~ ananta haiM, ve kabhI pUrNa nahIM hotIM / icchA pUrI hue binA AkulatA nahIM miTatI aura nirAkula hue binA sukha nahIM miltaa| isalie viSaya - sevana duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai| isameM pratyeka samaya bhAvoM meM taraha-taraha ke ghora pApa hote haiM, isalie yaha narakagati meM le jAne kA kAraNa hai| kuhieNa pUrieNa ya chiddeNa ya khAramuttagaMdheNa' / saMtAvijjai' loo' jaha suNaho' cammakhaMDeNa // 196 // zabdArtha - kuhieNa- kutsita se pUrieNa-pUrita, bharA ( hone ) se; ya - aura; chiddeNa - chidra, cheda se; khAramuttagaMdheNa-kSAra ( yukta) mUtra kI gandha se; saMtAvijjai-santApa detA hai; loo-loka ko; jaha-yathA; suNaho- zvAna ko; cammakhaMDeNa - camar3e ke Tukar3e se / artha- kSArayukta mUtra kI gandha se pUrita tathA ghRNita cheda loka ko santApita karatA hai; jaise camar3e kA Tukar3A kutte ko pIr3ita karatA hai / bhAvArtha- paM. rAjamallajI kahate haiM ki indriyoM ke viSayoM meM tRSNA rakhane vAle ko bhISaNa antardAha hotA hai / kyoMki antardAha hue binA una jIvoM kI viSayoM meM rati kaise ho sakatI hai ? - paMcAdhyAyI, bhA. 2, 255 AcAryai kundakunda kA kathana hai ki saMsAra meM indriyajanya jitanA sukha hai, vaha saba isa AtmA ko tIvra duHkha dene vAlA hai / isa prakAra jo jIva indriyajanya viSaya - sukhoM ke svarUpa kA cintavana nahIM karatA vaha bahirAtmA hai / ( rayaNasAra, 136 ) AcArya kundakunda yaha bhI kahate haiM ki puruSa ghI se bhare hue ghar3e ke samAna hai, strI jalatI huI Aga ke samAna hai| isa kAraNa aneka puruSa strI ke saMyoga se naSTa ho cuke haiM / (mUlAcAra, gA. 100 ) vAstava meM indriya-bhoga kA sukha bijalI ke camatkAra ke samAna caMcala hai| vaha mAtra tRSNA rUpI roga ko bar3hAne meM kAraNa hai / kintu tRSNA kI vRddhi nirantara tApa utpanna karatI hai, jisase prANI sadA duHkhI rahatA hai| AcArya samajhAte hue kahate haiM- jaise kuttA sUkhI huI haDDI ko cabAtA huA usase rasa prApta nahIM karatA hai, kintu usa haDDI kI noMka se usakA talavA kaTa jAtA hai, jisase rudhira nikalatA hai to usa khUna ko pItA huA use haDDI se nikalA huA mAnakara sukhI hone kI kalpanA karatA hai| isI prakAra strI ke sAtha ramaNa karatA huA kAmI puruSa vAstavika sukha 1. a khAramUteNa; ka, da, ba, sa khAramuttagaMdheNa; 2. a, ka, da, sa saMtAvijji; ba saMttAbijai; 3. a, ba lou; ka, da, sa loo; 4. a suNau; ka, da, ba, sa suNaho / dohA : 231

Page #234
prApta nahIM karatA hai; kintu kAma kI pIr3A se dIna huA apane zArIrika parizrama ko hI sukha mAna letA hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 1256-57) AcArya pUjyapAda kA kathana hai ki isa saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA mUla yaha zarIra hai, isalie AtmajJAnI ko isakA mamatva chor3akara va indriyoM se virakta hokara antaraMga meM AtmadhyAna karanA caahie| (samAdhizataka, 15) zuddhAtmA kA anubhava karane se nirAkulatA hotI hai aura nirAkulatA se sacce sukha kI prApti hotI hai| dekhaMtAha vi mUDha' vaDha ramiyaI sukkhu Na hoi| ammie muttaha~ chiDu lahu to vi Na viNaDaI' koi // 197 // ___ zabdArtha-dekhatAhaM-dekhate hue ke; vi-bhI; mUDha-mUr3ha; vaDhaM-mUrkha ramiyaiM-ramaNa karane se; sukkhu-sukha; Na hoi-nahIM hotA hai; ammie-oha! muttahaM-mUtra kA; chidu-cheda; lahu-laghu, choTA; to vi-taba bhI; Na viNaDai-nahIM naSTa karatA hai; koi-koii| artha-he mohita mUrkha! dekhane tathA ramaNa karane se sukha nahIM hotA hai| aho! choTA-sA mUtra kA cheda hone para bhI koI use naSTa nahIM karatA hai, saba usase mUtra-tyAga karate haiN| ___bhAvArtha-yathArtha meM sukha viSayoM meM, bhogoM meM nahIM hai, kintu AtmA ke sahaja svabhAva meM hai| lekina "jaise kuttA haDDI cabAtA hai, usase apanA lahU nikale usakA svAda lekara aisA mAnatA hai ki yaha haDDiyoM kA svAda hai| usI prakAra yaha jIva viSayoM ko jAnatA hai, usase apanA jJAna pravartatA hai, usakA svAda lekara aisA mAnatA hai ki yaha viSaya kA svAda hai| so viSaya meM to svAda hai nhiiN| svayaM hI icchA kI thI, use svayaM hI jAnakara svayaM hI Ananda mAna liyA, parantu maiM anAdi-ananta jJAnasvarUpa AtmA hU~-aisA jJAna mAtra kA anubhavana hai nhiiN|" (mokSamArgaprakAzaka, tIsarA adhikAra, pR. 46) indriyoM ke viSayoM kA svarUpa spaSTa karate hue paM. sadAsukhadAsajI kahate haiM____ "ara ye paMca indriyani ke viSaya haiM te AtmA kA svarUpa bhulAvane vAle haiM, tRSNAke badhAvane vAle haiM, atRptitA ke karane vAle haiN| viSayani kI-sI AtApa trailokya meM anya nAhIM hai| viSaya haiM te narakAdi kugati ke kAraNa haiM, dharmaH parAGmukha karai haiM, kaSAyanikU~ badhAvane vAle haiM, apanA kalyANa cAhaiM tinakU~ dUra hI tai tyAgane 1. a, ka, da, sa dekhatAha; ba dekhatAhi; 2. a, ka, da, sa mUDha; ba haDa; 3. a, sa ramiyai; ka, da, ba ramiyaiM; 4. a amie; ka, da, sa ammie; ba amiya; 5. a, ba, muttaha; ka, da, sa muttaha 6. a, ka, da, sa Na; ba na; 7. a viracai; ka, da, sa viNaDai; ba vinddi| 232 : pAhuDadohA

Page #235
yogya hai, jJAna] viparIta karane vAle haiM, viSa ke samAna mArane vAle haiM, viSaya ara agni samAna dAha ke upajAne vAle haiN| tAtai viSayaniteM rAga chor3anA hI parama kalyANa hai| ara zarIra hai so roganikA sthAna hai, mahAmalina, durgandha sapta dhAtumaya hai, mala-mUtrAdika kari bhar2yA hai, vAta-pitta-kaphamaya hai, pavana ke AdhArateM halana-calanAdika karai hai, sAsatA kSudhA-tRSA kI vedanA upajAvai haiM, e samasta azucitA kA puMja hai, dina-dina jIrNa hotA calA jAe hai, koTini upAya karakehU rakSA kiyA huA maraNakU~ prApta hoya hai| aisI deha taiM virAgatA hI zreSTha hai|" (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, chaThA adhikAra, pR. 258) bhalA, deha se sneha karane se kyA lAbha hai? kyoMki yaha sadA jyoM kA tyoM banA nahIM rahatA hai, vizIrNa hotA jAtA hai| isa zarIra kI avasthA meM prati samaya parivartana va pariNamana hotA rahatA hai| jiNavaru jhAyahi jIva tuhu visayakasAyaha khoi| dukkhu Na dekkhahi kahiM mi vaDha ajarAmaru pau hoideg 198 // zabdArtha-jiNavaru-jinavara; jhAyahi-dhyAo; jIva-he jIva!; tuhu-tuma; visayakasAyahaM-viSaya-kaSAyoM ko; khoi-khokara, abhAva kara; dukkhu-duHkha ko; Na dekkhahi-nahIM dekhanA ho; kahiM mi-kahIM bhI; vaDha-mUrkha; ajarAmaru pau-jajara, amara pada; hoi-hotA hai| . artha-he jIva! tU viSaya-kaSAya ko khokara jinendradeva kA dhyAna kr| he mUrkha! usase phira kabhI duHkha nahIM dekhanA par3atA hai aura ajara-amara pada kI prApti hotI . . bhAvArtha-AcArya vaTTakera kA kathana hai-jinezvara kA vacana hI auSadhi hai| isa auSadha ke sevana se indriya-sukha kI icchA rUpI mala nikala jAtA hai| yaha jinavacana rUpa auSadha amRta ke samAna hai| AtmadhyAna se AtmA meM sarvAMga meM apUrva sukha kI prApti hotI hai| vRddhAvasthA tathA maraNarUpI vyAdhiyoM se utpanna huI vedanAoM 'kA nAza hotA hai tathA yaha jinavacana rUpI auSadha saba duHkhoM kA nAza karatI hai| isase munirAja isa auSadha kA sevana karate haiN| (mUlAcAra, gA. 76) 1. a jhAvahi; ka, ba, sa jhAyahi; da jhAvahe; 2. a tuhu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhUM; 3. a visayakasAyA; ka, da, sa visayakasAyaha; ba visayakasAyaha; 4. a dekhai ka, da dekkhahi; ba dekhahi; sa dekhaha; 5. a kahimi; ka, da kahiM mi; ba kahami; sa kahaM mi; 6. a jima sivapuri pAvehi; ka ajarAmaru pau hoi; da, sa jima sivapuri paavei| ba prati meM yahA~ para dohA saM. 203 hai aura dohA saM. 203 ke sthAna para 204 hai| pAhuDadohA : 233

Page #236
jo indriya aura mana ko jIte binA tathA jJAna-vairAgya prApta hue binA mokSa kI prApti ke lie dhyAna kA abhyAsa karate haiM, ve mUrkha apane donoM bhava bigAr3ate haiN| (jJAnArNava, 20, 22) vAstava meM indriyoM ke bhoga sAra rahita tuccha jIrNa tRNa ke samAna haiM, bhaya ko utpanna karane vAle haiM, AkulatAmaya kaSTa karane vAle haiM aura nirantara vinAzI haiN| indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana kara jIva durgati ko prApta hotA hai, kleza ko bhogatA hai, isalie vidvAnoM ke dvArA nindanIya hai| yadi indriyoM tathA viSaya-kaSAyoM se vAstavika sukha milane lage, to phira jJAna se kyA milegA? yathArtha meM AtmajJAna hI saccA sukhadAyI hai| AcArya kuladhara kahate haiM-kAma ke samAna roga nahIM hai, moha ke samAna zatru nahIM hai, krodha ke samAna agni nahIM hai aura jJAna ke barAbara sukha nahIM hai| (sArasamuccaya, 27) bhaTTAraka jJAnabhUSaNa kA kathana hai ki indriyajanya sukha sukha nahIM hai, kintu jo tRSNA rUpI Aga utpanna hotI hai, usakI vedanA kA kSaNika upAya hai| sukha to AtmA meM vizuddha pariNAma tathA nirAkulatA yukta AtmA meM sthita hone para upalabdha hotA hai| dhyAna to nija zuddhAtmA kA karanA kahA hai| pA~coM parameSThI nija zuddhAtmA kA Azraya lekara apane zuddhAtma-svabhAva meM lIna hokara sthira hote haiN| visayakasAya caevi vaDha appaha~ maNu vi dharehi / cUrivi caugai Nittulau paramappau pAvehi // 199 // zabdArtha-visayakasAya-viSaya- kaSAyoM ko; caevi-chor3akara; vaDha-mUrkha; appahaM-AtmA meM; maNu vi-mana ko bhI (upayoga); dharehi-dharo, lagAo; cUrivi-cUrakara, nAza kara; caugai-cAroM gatiyoM (kA); Nittulau-atula; paramappau-paramapada; pAvehi-prApta kro| artha-he mUrkha! viSaya-kaSAya ko chor3a kara AtmA meM mana ko lagA kara cAroM gati kA nAza kara atula paramapada ko prApta kro| bhAvArtha-AcArya guNabhadra kahate haiM-hAya! bahuta duHkha kI bAta hai ki saMsAra rUpI katlakhAne meM pApI aura krodhI aise indriya viSaya rUpa cANDAloM ne cAroM tarapha rAga rUpI bhayaMkara agni sulagA dI hai, jisase cAroM tarapha se bhaya prApta aura atyanta vyAkula hue puruSa rUpI hirana apane bacAva ke lie antima zaraNa cAhate, khojate hue kAma rUpI cANDAla dvArA banAe gaye strI rUpI kapaTa sthAna meM jA-jAkara maraNa ko prApta hote haiN| (AtmAnuzAsana, 130)yaha nizcita hai ki indriyoM ke bhoga bhogane 1. a, da, ba, sa caevi; ka caehi; 2. a, ba appaha; ka, da, sa appaha; 3. a dharei; ka, da, sa dharehi; ba dharehiM; 4. a, da, ba, sa cUrahi; ka cUrivi; 5. a pAvehiM; ka, da, ba, sa paavehi| 234 : pAhuDadohA

Page #237
se jhUThA sukha milatA hai| indriyA~ tRSNA rUpI roga ko bar3hAtI haiM, to phira inase kyA kAma lenA cAhie? ye indriyA~ to dharma ke lie bAharI sAdhana haiN| ataH jJAnArthI ko yaha nirNaya kara nizcaya kara lenA cAhie ki indriyasukha saccA sukha nahIM hai| indriyoM ke bhoga roga ke samAna asAra haiN| jaise kele ke khambhe ko chIlane se kahIM bhI gUdA yA sAra nahIM milatA hai; kevala chilake hI hAtha meM Ate haiM, vaise hI indriyoM ke bhogoM se kabhI koI sAra phala nahIM nikalatA hai| indriyoM ke bhogoM kI tRSNA se kaSAya kI adhikatA hotI hai, lolupatA bar3hatI hai, hiMsAtmaka bhAva ho jAte haiM, dharma bhAva se cyuta ho jAte haiM, ataeva pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM ki adhyAtma meM rati svAdhInatA hai, bhogoM meM rati parAdhInatA hai| kyoMki bhogoM se to chUTanA hI par3atA hai| svAtma-rati meM puruSArthI jIva sthira raha sakatA hai| bhogoM ke bhoga meM to aneka vighna Ate haiM, kintu Atma-rati vighnarahita hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gA. 1270) AcArya kundakunda kitanA uttama kahate haiM-"jisakI dRSTi a~dhere meM dekha sakatI hai, usa ko dIpaka kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? vAstava meM AtmajJAna ke lie bAharI sAdhana rUpa dIpaka kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi sahaja sukha svayaM AtmasvarUpa hai, taba phira indriyoM ke viSayoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? vAstava meM indriya-viSaya sacce sukha kI prApti ke lie kisI prakAra ke sAdhana nahIM haiN| iMdiyapasarU NivAri vaDha maNa jANahi prmtthu| appA mellivi' NANamau avaru viDAvaI satthu // 200 // zabdArtha-iMdiyapasaru-indriyoM kA phailAva; NivAri-roka kara; vaDha-mUrkha maNa-mana (ko); jANahi-jAno; paramatthu-paramArtha; appA-AtmA (ko); mellivi-chor3akara; NANamau-jJAnamayI; avaru-anya, dUsare; viDAvai-kalpanA karate haiM, kalpita haiM; stthu-shaastr| . artha-he mUrkha! indriyoM ke phailAva meM jAte hue mana ko roka kara paramArtha ko jaano| jJAnamaya AtmA ko chor3akara anya zAstra kalpita haiN| bhAvArtha-AcArya zubhacandra kahate haiM ki manuSyoM ko icchAnusAra jaise-jaise bhogoM kI prApti hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise unakI tRSNA bar3hatI huI sampUrNa loka meM phaila jAtI hai| (jJAnArNava, zloka 30) Upara ke dohe meM jo bhAva hai, vahI AcArya guNabhadra isa prakAra prakaTa karate haiM-he Atman! tU AtmajJAna ke lopane vAle viSaya-kaSAyAdi meM 1. a, da iMdiyapasara; ka, ba, sa iMdiyapasaru; 2. a, sa NivAri vaDha; ka, da NivAriyaiM; ba NivArayai; 3. a, ba milivi; ka, da millivi; sa mellivi; 4. a, ba avara; ka, da, sa avaru; 5. a, sa viDAvai; ka, da, ba viddaaviu| pAhuDadohA : 235

Page #238
pravRtta hokara cirakAla durAcArI rhaa| aba jo tU AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAle apane hI jJAna-vairAgya Adi bhAvoM ko grahaNa kare, to paramAtmA dazA ko prApta ho sakate ho, kevalajJAnI ho sakate ho| phira, anantakAla ke lie sahaja atIndriya paramasukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai| (AtmAnuzAsana, zloka 193) AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM ki unmArga meM jAne vAle duSTa ghor3oM kA jisa prakAra lagAma lagAne para nigraha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra tattvajJAna kI bhAvanA se indriya rUpI ghor3e vaza meM kara lie jAte haiN|(bhgvtii ArAdhanA, gA. 1837) yadi laukika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to pratyakSa meM saMsArI jIva vikalpa se sahita haiM, kintu yogI sabhI vikalpa-jAla se rahita nirmUla jJAna-darzanamayI svabhAva se arthAt paramAtmA se bheMTa karatA hai| dhyAtA aise dhyAtA hai ki maiM nija zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karatA huuN| jJAnAnandasvabhAvI AtmA parabhAvoM se rahita zuddha hai, nizcala ekarUpa hai, jJAnasvarUpa, darzanamayI hai, apane atIndriya svabhAva se yaha eka parama tattva hai jo apane svabhAva meM nizcala hai tathA para ke Alambana se rahita svAdhIna hai| yahI bhAvanA AtmAnubhava ko jAgRta karatI hai| (A. kundakunda : pravacanasAra, gA. 104-2) paM. dyAnatarAya jI 'dyAnatavilAsa' (pada 32) meM kahate haiM cetanajI tuma jor3ata ho dhana, so dhana calai nahIM tuma laar| jAko Apa jAni poSata ho, so tana jarike hai hai chAra // viSaya-bhoga ko sukha mAnata ho, tAko phala hai duHkha apaar| yaha saMsAra vRkSa semara ko, mAnika kahyo maiM kahU~ pukAra // visayA ciMti ma jIva tuhu visaya Na bhallA hoti / sevaMtAha vi mahura vaDha pacchaI dukkhaI diti' // 201 // zabdArtha-visayA-viSayoM (kI); ciMti-cintA; ma-mata (kara); jIva-he jIva!; tuhu-tU, tuma; visaya-viSaya; Na bhallA-bhale nahIM; hoMti-hote haiM; sevaMtAhaM vi-sevana karane vAloM ke bhI; mahura-madhura (haiM); vaDha-mUrkha; pacchaI-pIche se, bAda meM; dukkhaiM-duHkhoM ko; diti-dete haiN| artha-he jIva! tU viSayoM kI cintA mata kr| viSaya kabhI bhI bhale nahIM hote| he mUrkha! sevana karate samaya to viSaya madhura lagate haiM, lekina pIche duHkha dete 1. a tUM ka, da, ba, sa tuhUM; 2. a, ba, na; ka, da, sa Na; 3. a huMti; ka, da, ba, sa hoMti; 4. a, ba sevaMtAha; ka, da, sa sevaMtAha; 5. a pacchai ka, da, ba, sa pacchaiM; 6. a dukkhaI; ka, da, ba, sa dukkhaiM; 7. a, ka, da, sa diti; ba deNti| 26 : pAhuDadohA

Page #239
bhAvArtha-AcArya jinasena kahate haiM ki jo puruSa, strI Adi viSayoM kA upabhoga karatA hai, usakA sArA zarIra kA~pane lagatA hai, zvAsa tIvra ho jAtI hai aura sArA zarIra pasIne se tara ho jAtA hai| aisA jIva yadi saMsAra meM sukhI mAnA jAe, to phira duHkhI kauna hogA? jisa prakAra kuttA dA~toM se haDDI ko cabAtA huA apane Apako sukhI mAnatA hai, vaise hI jo viSayoM meM mohita ho rahA hai, aisA mUrkha prANI viSaya ke sevana se utpanna hue parizrama mAtra ko sukha mAnatA hai| viSayoM kA sevana karane se prANiyoM ko kevala rati hI utpanna hotI hai| yadi vaha rati hI sukha mAnI jAe, to apavitra vastuoM ke khAne meM bhI sukha mAnanA caahie| viSayI manuSya jisa prakAra ratipUrvaka prasannatA se viSayoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, usI prakAra kuttA aura suara bhI prasannatA ke sAtha viSTA Adi apavitra vastue~ khAte haiN| (AdipurANa a. 1, pR. 243) paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI ke zabdoM meM "kSayopazama rUpa indriyoM se to icchA pUrNa hotI nahI hai, isalie moha ke nimitta se indriyoM ko apane-apane viSaya grahaNa kI nirantara icchA hotI hI rahatI hai; usase Akulita hokara duHkhI ho rahA hai| aisA duHkhI ho rahA hai ki kisI eka viSaya ke grahaNa ke artha apane maraNa ko bhI nahIM ginatA hai| jaise hAthI ko kapaTa kI hathinI kA zarIra sparza karane kI, maccha ko baMsI meM lagA huA mA~sa kA svAda lene kI, bhramara ko kamala-sugandha sUMghane kI, pataMge ko dIpaka kA varNa dekhane kI, aura hariNa ko rAga sunane kI icchA aisI hotI hai ki tatkAla maranA bhAsita ho, tathApi maraNa ko nahIM ginte| viSayoM kA grahaNa karane para usake maraNa hotA thA, viSaya sevana nahIM karane para indriyoM kI pIr3A adhika bhAsita hotI hai| ina indriyoM kI pIr3A se pIr3ita rUpa sarva jIva nirvicAra hokara jaise koI duHkhI parvata se gira par3e, vaise hI viSayoM meM chalA~ga lagAte haiN| nAnA kaSTa se dhana utpanna karate haiM, use viSaya ke artha khote haiN| tathA viSayoM ke artha jahA~ maraNa honA jAnate haiM, vahA~ bhI jAte haiN| narakAdi ke kAraNa jo hiMsAdika kArya unheM karate haiM tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko utpanna karate haiN|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka, tIsarA adhikAra, pR. 47) visayakasAyaha raMjiyau appahiM cittu Na dei| baMdhivi dukkiyakammaDA ciru saMsAru' bhamei // 202 // zabdArtha-visayakasAyaha-viSaya-kaSAyoM kA; raMjiyau-raMgA huA (jIva); appahi-apane Apa meM, AtmA meM; cittu-citta; Na dei-nahIM detA 1. a, ba visayakasAyaha; ka, da, sa visayakasAyaha; 2. a, ka appahaM; appaha; da, sa appahi; 3. a, ba na ka, da, sa Na; 4. a, ka, da, sa baMdhivi; ba baMdhavi; 5. a, ka, da ciru; ba, sa cira; 6. a, ka, sa saMsAru; da, ba sNsaar| pAhuDadohA : 237

Page #240
hai, lagAtA hai; baMdhivi-ba~dhakara; dukkiyakammaDA-duSkRta (khoTe) karmoM ko; ciru-cira, dIrgha (kAla taka); saMsAru-saMsAra (meM); bhamei-bhramaNa karatA hai| artha-viSaya-kaSAyoM meM raMjAyamAna hokara yaha jIva apane svarUpa meM dhyAna nahIM lagAtA hai| isalie duSkRta karmoM kA bandha kara cirakAla taka saMsAra meM ghUmatA hai| bhAvArtha-yaha nizcita hai ki viSayoM ke sukha ke kAraNa hI yaha para dravyoM se rAga karatA hai| Agama meM ThIka hI kahA gayA hai ki jaise viSaya-sukha se prIti karatA hai, vaise jinadharma se kare to saMsAra meM nahIM bhttktaa| jainakula meM utpanna hokara bhI jo jainadharma meM prIti nahIM karatA aura viSaya-kaSAya kA sevana kara krodhAdi karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko Thagane vAlA hai| yaha saMsArI prANI viSayoM meM itanA raMjAyamAna kyoM hai? isakA samAdhAna karate hue paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI kahate haiM "tathA moha ke Aveza se una indriyoM ke dvArA viSaya grahaNa karane kI icchA hotI hai aura una viSayoM kA grahaNa hone para usa icchA ke miTane se nirAkula hotA hai, taba Ananda mAnatA hai...tathA maiMne nRtya dekhA, rAga sunA, phUla sUMghA, (padArtha kA svAda liyA, padArtha kA sparza kiyA) zAstra jAnA, mujhe yaha jAnanA-isa prakAra jJeyamizrita jJAna kA anubhavana hai, usase viSayoM kI hI pradhAnatA bhAsita hotI hai| isa prakAra isa jIva ko moha ke nimitta se viSayoM kI icchA pAI jAtI hai|" (mokSamArga prakAzaka, tIsarA adhikAra, pR. 47) __ AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki "viSaya-bhoga samayAnusAra svayaM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM aura aisA hone para unameM koI guNa nahIM utpanna hotA hai; unase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| isalie he jIva! tU duHkha aura bhaya ko utpanna karane vAle ina viSaya-bhogoM ko dharmabuddhi se svayaM chor3a de| kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi ye svayaM svatantratA se naSTa hote haiM, to mana meM atizaya tIvra santApa ko karate haiM aura yadi inako tU svayaM chor3a detA hai, to phira ve usa anupama Atmika sukha ko utpanna karate haiM jo sadA sthira rahane vAlA evaM pUjya hai|" (subhASitaratnasaMdoha, zloka 413) iMdiyavisaya caevi vaDha kari mohahaM pricaau| aNudiNu jhAvahi paramapau to ehau vavasAu // 203 // zabdArtha-iMdiyavisaya-indriya ke viSaya ko; caevi-chor3akara; vaDha-mUrkha; kari-karake; mohahaM-moha kA; paricAu-parityAga; 1. a, ka, da, sa iMdiyavisaya; ba visayakasAya; 2. a jhAvau; ka jhAyahi; da, sa jhAvahi; 3. a vausAuM; ka, da, ba, sa vvsaau| 238 : pAhuDadohA

Page #241
aNudiNu-pratidina; jhAvahi-dhyAo; paramapau-paramapada; to ehau-yahI; vavasAu-vyavasAya, kAraja (hai)| artha-he mUrkha! indriyoM ke viSayoM ko chor3akara moha ko bhI chodd'| AtmA-paramAtmA kA nizi-dina dhyAna karane se hI yaha kAraja ho sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya zubhacandra kA kathana hai ki jo indriyoM ke binA hI apanI AtmA meM AtmA se hI sevana hotA hai, use hI yogIzvaroM ne AdhyAtmika sukha kahA hai| (jJAnArNava, 20, 24) kahA bhI hai- "jo indriyoM ke viSayoM kI icchAoM kA damana karane vAlA zarIra meM yAtrI ke samAna prasthAna karate hue apanI AtmA ko avinAzI samajhatA hai, vahI isa bhayAnaka saMsAra rUpI samudra ko gAya ke khura ke samAna lIlA mAtra meM pAra karake zIghra hI mokSarUpI lakSmI ko prApta kara letA hai|" (A. amitagati : tattvabhAvanA, zloka 38) ___AcArya jinasena kA kathana hai-"jisa prakAra nIma ke vRkSa meM utpanna huA kIr3A usake kaDuve rasa ko pItA huA use mIThA jAnatA hai, usI prakAra saMsAra rUpI viSTA meM utpanna hue ye manuSya rUpI kIr3e strI-saMbhoga se utpanna hue kheda ko hI sukha mAnate hue usakI prazaMsA karate haiM aura usI meM prIti ko prApta hote haiN|" (AdipurANa, bhA. 1, zloka 179-180) . vAstavikatA yahI hai ki moha se andhe hue jIvoM ke hRdaya meM bAharI strI, putra, zarIra Adi padArthoM meM apanApana bhAsita hotA hai| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM-"dhana, parijana, strI, bhAI, mitra Adi ke madhya koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jo isa prANI ke sAtha paraloka meM jAtA ho| phira bhI, prANI viveka se rahita hokara una sabake viSaya meM to anurAga karate haiM, kintu usa dharma ko nahIM karate haiM jo jAnevAle ke sAtha jAtA hai|" (subhASitaratnasandoha, zloka 9) zrIguru jagavAsI jIvoM ko upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki tuma moha kI nIMda lete hue isa saMsAra meM ananta kAla bitA cuke ho| aba to jAgo aura sAvadhAna hokara bhagavAna kI vANI suno| jinavANI kA zravaNa kara indriyoM ke viSaya jIte jA sakate haiN| mere pAsa aao| maiM tumako karma-kalaMka se rahita parama Anandamaya AtmA ke guNa btaauuN| zrIguru aise mIThe vacana kahate haiM, kintu mohI jIva kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete, mAnoM ve miTTI ke putale haiM athavA citra meM bane hue manuSya haiN| (samayasAra nATaka, nirjarAdvAra, 12) pAhuDadohA : 239

Page #242
NijjiyasAso NipphaMdaloyaNo mukksylvaavaaro| eyAiM avattha gao' so joyau Natthi saMdeho // 204 // zabdArtha-NijjiyasAso-zvAsa ko jIta liyA; NiphaMdaloyaNo-nizcala netra (vAle); mukkasayalavAvAro-mukta sampUrNa vyApAroM (se); eyAiM-aisI; avattha gao-avasthA ko prApta; so-vaha; joyau-yoga (hai); Natthi-nahIM hai (isameM); sNdeho-sndeh| artha-vyavahAra meM zvAsa ko jIta liyA, netra nizcala ho gaye, sabhI vyApAra chUTa jAne para jo avasthA hotI hai, vaha 'yoga' hai-isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| ' bhAvArtha-vastutaH nirvikalpa AtmajJAna kA nAma yoga hai| kyoMki yogI ke karma se utpanna sukha-duHkha ke hone para bhI sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA nahIM hotI hai| AcArya padmanandi kA kathana hai bodharUpamakhilairupAdhibhirvarjitaM kimapi yattadeva nH| nAnyadalpamapi tattvamIdRzaM mokSaheturiti yoganizcayaH // -padmanandi., sadbodha. a. 25 arthAt-sabhI prakAra kI rAga-dveSa Adi upAdhiyoM se rahita tathA samyagjJAna rUpa jo vastu hai vahI hamArI hai, hama haiN| isase bhinna jo bhI vastu hai, vaha hamArI nahIM hai| yahI tattva hai| jo yoga kA nizcaya hai, vahI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| vAstava meM dhyAna se hI prANI karma-bandhana ko prApta hotA hai aura dhyAna se hI mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| usa dhyAna-sAdhanA ke lie zvAsa ko rokanA, netra nizcala rakhanA, dhyAna kI mudrA meM sthita honA Adi bAharI sAdhana kahe gaye haiN| yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki ina bAharI sAdhanoM kA saphala abhyAsa hone para antaraMga meM dhyAna kI upalabdhi ho| ho sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI hotI hai| vAstava meM yoga-mArga svAnubhUtipradhAna hai| nija zuddhAtmA kA anubhava hue binA bAhara meM kisI bhI kendra para, zivira meM yA vidyAlaya se isa vidyA kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| yoga-mArga viSama hai| jo bhavya jIva mokSa ke abhilASI haiM, unako yaha samasta yoga (dhyAna) mArga sadguru ke upadeza se samajhanA caahie|(pdmnndipNcviNshti, vahI, zloka 26) __ 'yoga' kA zabdArtha 'jur3anA' hai| lekina jaina yoga meM bAhara kI ceSTAoM kI, dhyAna-mudrA, nAda-bindu Adi kI mukhyatA nahIM hai| kyoMki zvAsocchvAsa para niyantraNa karanA yaha eka bhautika kriyA hai| jisa prakAra mana ko jItane ke lie 'haThayoga' 1. a, ba gau; ka, da, sa go| 240 : pAhuDadohA

Page #243
nahIM, 'sahajayoga' yathArtha upAya hai, vaise hI AtmajJAnapUrvaka 'dhyAnayoga' tathA 'dharmadhyAna se samAdhi' hotI hai| AcArya amitagati ne 'yogasAra' meM isakA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| usakA svAdhyAya avazya karanA caahie| tuTTe maNavAvAre bhagge taha' rAyarosasabbhAve / paramappayammi appe pariTThie' hoi NivvANaM // 205 // zabdArtha-tuTTe-TUTane para; maNavAvAre-mana kA vyApAra; bhagge-bhagna, nAza hone para; taha-tathA; rAyarosasabbhAve-rAga-dveSa ke sadbhAva ke paramappayammi-paramAtma pada meM; appe-AtmA meM; pariTThie-paristhita hone para; hoi-hotA hai; NivvANaM-nirvANa, mokss| artha-mana kA vyApAra haTa jAne para aura rAga-dveSa ke sadbhAva kI samApti hone para parama pada meM sthita hote hI atIndriya jJAna-paramAnanda maya jo (avicala) avasthA hai, vahI nirvANa hai| bhAvArtha-brahmadevasUri kA kathana hai ki jaba samasta rAgAdi vikalpa samApta ho jAte haiM, taba nirvikalpa dhyAna ke prasAda se kevalajJAna hotA hai| kevalajJAna pUrNa vItarAga avasthA meM hI prakaTa hotA hai| kevalajJAnI kA nAma arhanta yA jIvanmukta hai| bhAvamokSa hone kI avasthA ko hI jIvanmukti kahA jAtA hai| vahA~ para mana kA koI vyApAra nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sabhI sambandhoM ke sUtra TUTa jAte haiN| jaba sambandha hI nahIM, taba samparka bhI nahIM hotaa| kevalajJAna ke prakaTa hone para loka-aloka kA pratyeka samaya meM jAnanA hotA hai| sampUrNa lokAloka ko eka hI samaya meM kevalajJAna se jAnatA huA arhanta kahalAtA hai| jisake jAnane meM koI krama nahIM hai| eka hI samaya meM jo akrama rUpa se pratyakSa jAnatA hai aura jo parama Anandamaya hai, vaha kevalajJAna hai| vItarAga parama samarasI bhAva rUpa jo parama atIndriya, avinAzI sukha jisakA lakSaNa hai, jo sadA acalajJAna meM avasthita hai aura jJAnAnanda kI lIna sahaja avasthA hai, usI kA nAma mokSa hai| mokSa rabara kI taraha nahIM hai ki use kitanA bhI khIMcA jAe to bhI sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti nahIM hotI hai| ataH anubhUti kA nAma mokSa nahIM hai, kintu sahaja, svAbhAvika, vItarAga, nirmala pariNati kA apane svabhAva rUpa sadA kAyama rahane ko hI mokSa kahate haiN| jo vItarAgI cidAnanda svabhAva paramAtmA se bhinna hai, vaha karma hai aura vahI 1. a taha; ka, da, ba, sa taha; 2. a rAyarosaM sAsabbhe; da royarosasabmAve; ka, va, sa rAyarosasabmAve; 3. a, da, ba appo; ka, sa appe; 4. a, da, ba pariTThio; ka, sa pritttthie| pAhuDadohA : 241

Page #244
saMsAra kA mUla hai| jagata ke jIva karmoM se sahita haiM aura paramAtmA karmoM se rahita hai| isalie paramAtmA ke karmoM se utpanna hone vAlA na to zarIra hotA hai aura na bhuukh-pyaas| eka bAra bIja ke jala jAne para phira usase vRkSa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra AThoM karmoM tathA doSoM se rahita ho jAne para jIvanmukta AtmA ke janma-maraNa nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa mokSa meM rAga-dveSa, janma-maraNa, saMkalpa-vikalpa, mana aura indriyoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| kevala jJAyaka rUpa jAnana, jAnana avasthA hotI hai| TaMkotkIrNa jJAyaka eka svabhAva se hI ananta jJAnAdi guNoM kA vistAra hotA hai aura paramAtmaprakAza rUpa ananta kAla taka bane rahate haiN| visayA sevahi jIva tuhu' chaMDivi appshaau| aNNaI duggaI jAisihi taM ehau vavasAu // 206 // zabdArtha-visayA-viSayoM (kA) sevahi-sevana karate ho; jIva-he jIva!; tuhu-tuma; chaMDivi-chor3akara; appasahAu-AtmasvabhAva (ko); aNNaiM-anya ko; duggaiM-durgati ko; jAisihi-jAoge, prApta hoge; taM-vaha; ehau-aisA hI; vavasAu-vyApAra (hai)| ___ artha-he jIva! tuma Atma-svabhAva ko chor3akara viSayoM kA sevana karate ho| isalie anya gati meM durgati ko prApta hoge| yaha aisA hI vyApAra hai| bhAvArtha-AcArya jinasena kA kathana hai ki jo auSadhi roga dUra nahIM kara sake, vaha vAstava meM auSadhi nahIM hai| jo pAnI pyAsa nahIM bujhA sake, vaha vAstavika jala nahIM hai aura jo dhana Apatti kA vinAza nahIM kara sake, vaha yathArtha meM dhana nahIM hai| isI prakAra viSayoM se utpanna honevAlA sukha tRSNA kA nAza nahIM kara sake, to vAstavika sukha nahIM hai| (AdipurANa, zloka 168-169, pR. 242) ___ AcArya pUjyapAda spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki AtmA ke svarUpa se anajAna puruSa zarIra meM tathA para padArthoM meM apanatva buddhi ke kAraNa putra-strI Adi ke sambandha meM bhrAnti meM bane rahate haiN| isa vibhrama se avidyA nAma kA saMskAra dRr3ha hotA hai| isa kAraNa se ajJAnI jIva janma-janmAntaroM meM zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnatA hai| (samAdhitantra, zloka 11-12) AcArya kundakunda ke zabdoM meM 1. a tuhu; ka, da, ba, sa tuhUM; 2. a, ka, ba, sa appasahAu; da appusahAu; 3. a aNai ka, da aNNai ba, sa aNNaiM; 4. a, ka, da duggai; ba, sa duggaiM; 5. a, ka jAisihi; da jANisihi; ba, sa jaaisihiN| 242 : pAhuDadohA

Page #245
jaha visayaluddha visadA taha thAvarajaMgamANa ghoraannN| savvesi pi viNAsadi visayavisaM dAruNaM hoI ||shiilpaahudd, gA. 21 ' arthAt-jaise viSaya-sevana rUpI viSaya viSayoM meM lubhAye hue jIvoM ko viSa dene vAlA hai, usI prakAra ghora tIvra sthAvara-jaMgama saba hI viSa prANiyoM kA vinAza karate haiM, tathApi ina saba viSoM meM viSayoM kA viSa tIvra hai, dAruNa hai| AcArya upadeza dete haiM ki are buddhimAnoM! vizeSa kahA~ taka kaheM? aba zIghra hI strI-putra, dhana, ghara Adi padArthoM se moha chor3akara aisA koI kAma karo, jisase tuma ko phira janma na dhAraNa karanA pdd'e| kyoMki phira uttama kula, jinadharma kA zaraNa, nirgrantha sadguru kA upadeza Adi milanA durlabha hai| (padmanandi paMcaviMzati, dharmopadezAmRta, 123) maMtu Na taMtu Na dheu' Na dhaarnnu| Na vi ucchAsaha kijjai kAraNu // emai paramasukkhu muNi suvvai / ehI galagala kAsu Na ruccai. // 207 // zabdArtha-maMtu-mantra; Na taMtu-nahIM tantra; Na dheu-na dhyeya; Na dhAraNu-na dhAraNa; Na -nahIM hI; ucchAsaha-zvAsocchvAsa kA; kijjai-kiyA jAtA hai; kAraNu-sAdhana; emai-aisA; paramasukkhu-parama sukha (meM); muNi-muni subbai-sotA hai; ehI-aisI; galagala-gar3abar3a; kAsu-kisI (ko); Na ruccai-nahIM rucatI hai| ... artha-jahA~ na mantra, na tantra, na dhyeya, na dhAraNa, na ucchvAsa kA koI sAdhana .. hai, vahI muni paramasukha meM sotA hai| kyoMki gar3abar3a kisI ko nahIM rucatI hai| bhAvArtha-jahA~ laukikatA kA lakSya yA dhyeya hai, vahA~ paramArtha nahIM hai| isalie laukikatA meM mokSa-mArga nahIM hai| jo mokSa ke mArga meM calanA cAhatA hai, use khyAti, ..nAmavarI, pUjA-sammAna Adi laukika vAMchAoM se dUra rahanA caahie| sAdhu ko hI nahIM, sadgRhastha ko bhI tantra-mantra ko aura dhArmika kriyAoM ko AjIvikA kA sAdhana nahIM banAnA caahie| bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA, cakravartI bhI yaha bhAvanA bhAte the ki maiMne icchAnusAra cirakAla taka dasoM prakAra ke bhoga bhoge, kintu isa bhava meM tRSNA 1. a kada; da dheu; va dheva; sa gheU; 2. a ucchAsahi; ka, da, ba, sa ucchAsaha; 3. a, ka, sa paramasukkhuH da, va paramasukkha; 4. a, ka, ba, sa subbai da succai; 5. a, ka, da, sa, Na; bn| pAhuDadohA : 243

Page #246
ko naSTa karane vAlI tRpti mujhe raMca mAtra bhI nahIM huii| yadi hamArI icchA ke viSayabhUta sabhI iSTa padArtha eka sAtha mila jAe~, to unase thor3A-sA bhI sukha nahIM milatA hai| (AdipurANa, 47/240-241) jaba zrIpAla jaise cakravartI yaha vicAra karate haiM, to phira sAdhAraNa logoM ko viSaya-kaSAyoM se sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? vAstava meM sacce sukha kA nizcaya AtmA meM hI kiyA jA sakatA haiM; kyoMki parama sukha kA nidhAna AtmA hI hai| AtmA meM sukha kahIM bAhara se nahIM aataa|| sukha AtmA kA ananya guNa hai| vaha svAdhIna hai| sukha ke utpanna hone meM mana, indriya, padArtha Adi kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyatA nahIM hotii| jo parAdhIna hai, vaha saba duHkha hai| puNya se utpanna hone vAle bhoga parAzrita hone ke kAraNa duHkharUpa haiN| kintu AtmajJAna (yoga) se utpanna huA jJAna (zuddha AtmajJAna) svAdhIna hone ke kAraNa sukharUpa apanA svarUpa hai| (yogasAraprAbhRta, 9, 13) nirmala jJAna hI sthira hone para dhyAna kahalAtA hai| dhyAna zuddhAtmA kA hotA hai| isalie vahI sabase bar3A mantra hai| zuddhAtmA se bar3A koI mantra nahIM hai| isalie jainoM kA mahAn mantra 'NamokAra' hai| usa mahAmantra meM zuddhAtmA kI pA~ca avasthAoM kA varNana hai| zuddhAtmA hI sabase zreSTha mahAmantra hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM pA~coM parameSThI jisa zuddhAtmA kI zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM, vahI eka zuddhAtmA mere lie zaraNabhUta hai| nizcaya meM eka zuddhAtmA aura vyavahAra meM pA~ca parameSThI kA zaraNa hai| isake alAvA na mantra, na tantra, na koI deva aura na devI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya, pUjya nahIM hai| uvavAsa visesa karevi bahu ehu vi saMvaru hoi| icchai kiM bahu vitthareNa mA pucchijjai koi // 208 // zabdArtha-uvavAsavisesa-upavAsa vizeSa (AtmasAdhanA pUrvaka); karevi-karake; bahu-bahuta; ehu vi-aisA hI; saMvaru-saMvara (karma kA AnA rukanA); hoi-hotA hai; icchai-icchA karatA hai; kiM-kyA; bahu-bahuta; vitthareNa-vistAra se; mA-mata, nahIM; pucchijjai-pUchA jAtA hai; koi-koI ___ artha-vizeSa rUpa se Atma-sAdhana pUrvaka upavAsa karane se saMvara (Ate hue 1. a, ka, ba, sa uvavAsa; da uvavA; 2. a, ba, sa karevi; ka, da karivi; 3. ka, da, ba, sa ehu; a prati meM chUTA huA hai 4. a, ba, sa icchai; ka, da pucchai; 5. a, ka, da vitthariNa; ba, sa vitthareNa; 6. a chijjai; ka, da, ba, sa pucchijji| 244 : pAhuDadohA

Page #247
karma rukate haiM) hotA hai| bahuta vistAra se icchA karane se kyA lAbha hai? kisI se kucha bhI mata puuch| bhAvArtha-svAmI kArtikeya kA kathana hai ki indriyoM kA upavAsa arthAt unako viSayoM meM nahIM jAne detA hai tathA mana ko apane AtmasvarUpa meM jor3anA use munIndroM ne upavAsa kahA hai| isalie jitendriya puruSa ko AhAra karate hue bhI upavAsa sahita kahA hai| (kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gA. 437) upavAsa karane vAle vyakti ko utkaNThita hokara dharmAmRta kA pAna karanA cAhie aura Alasya rahita hokara jJAna-dhyAna meM lIna rahanA caahie| bhojana zarIra kI rakSA ke lie hai, zarIra jJAna ke sampAdana ke lie hai| jJAna karma kA nAza karane ke lie hai| karmoM kA nAza hue binA paramapada kI prApti nahIM hotii| upavAsa tapa hai| tapa zodhaka rUpa se upakAra karatA hai| tapa ke binA AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| AcArya guNadhara ke zabdoM meM NANaM payAsayaM tavo sohao saMjayo ya guttiyro| tiNhaM pi samAjoe mokkho jiNasAsaNe diTTho ||ksaaypaahudd, gA. 12 arthAta-jJAna prakAzaka hai, tapa zodhaka hai aura saMyama gupti karane vAlA hai| ataH jJAna, tapa, saMyama ina tInoM ke milane para mokSa hotA hai, aisA jinazAsana meM kahA hai| . yaha bhI jinAgama meM prasiddha hai-'icchAnirodhastapaH' (dhavalA, 5, 4, 26) arthAt icchA kA nirodha honA hI tapa hai| icchA eka doSa hai, jo doSa hai vaha jIva kA svabhAva nahIM hai| tapa se doSa kA zodhana ho jAtA hai| isalie tapa ko zodhaka kahA hai| zuddhanaya ke viSayabhUta AtmA kI jo anubhUti hai, vahI jJAna kI anubhUti hai| jaba taka saMkalpa-vikalpa hote rahate haiM, taba taka caMcalatA aura asthiratA hai| usa dazA meM AtmAnubhUti nahIM hotii| kintu mana ke ujAr3a hone para indriyoM kA vyApAra rokakara kSaNabhara ke lie antarmukha hokara nija zuddhAtmA svarUpa bhAsita hone para AtmA kA zuddha saMvedanAtmaka (jJAnAtmaka) rUpa prakAzita hotA hai| AcArya amitagati ke zabdoM meM- . . nirvyApArIkRtAkSasya yatkSaNaM bhAti pshytH| tadpamAtmano jJeyaM zuddhaM saMvedanAtmakam ||-yogsaar 1, 33 arthAt-indriyoM ke viSayoM kI pravRtti ko rokakara mana ko nirvikalpa kara kSaNamAtra ke lie antaraMga meM jo zuddha svarUpa jhalakatA hai vaha zuddha jJAyaka svarUpa AtmAnubhUti hai| pAhuDadohA : 245

Page #248
tau kari dahavihu dhammu kari jiNabhAsiu supsiddh| kammahaNijjara ehu jiya phuDu akkhiu maI tujjhu // 209 // zabdArtha-tau-tapa; kari-karake; dahavihu-dazavidha, daza prakAra ke dhammu-dharma; kari-karake; jiNabhAsiu-jinendra bhagavAna se kahe hue; supasiddha-atyanta prasiddha; kammahaM-karmoM kI; Nijjara-nirjarA; ehu-yaha; jiya-jIva!; phuDu-spaSTa; akkhiu-kahI gaI; maiM-maiMne, mere dvArA; tujjhu-tujha (se)| ___ artha-he jIva! tapapUrvaka jinendra bhagavAn dvArA kahe hue atyanta prasiddha daza prakAra ke (lakSaNa rUpa) dharmoM kA pAlana kara, jisase karmoM kI nirjarA ho| yaha maiMne tujhe spaSTa batA diyA hai| ___ bhAvArtha-AcArya jinasena ne dharma ke cAra bheda kahe haiM-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura smyktp| dharma ke jitane taraha ke bheda kahe gaye haiM, una sabameM samyagdarzana pradhAna hai| kyoMki samyagdarzana jJAna ke binA samyakcAritra tathA tapa nahIM hotaa| dharma samyagdarzanapUrvaka hotA hai, lekina tapa bhI Avazyaka hai| daza dharmoM meM eka tapa bhI dharma kahA gayA hai| gRhastha Azrama meM rahane vAle buddhimAnoM ke lie AcArya jinasena ne pratidina samyagdarzana pUrvaka dAna, zIla, upavAsa tathA arhanta Adi paMca parameSThiyoM kI pUjA karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| 'paramAtmaprakAza' (2, 75) meM kahA gayA hai ki vItarAgasaMvedanajJAna rahita tapa zIghra hI jIva ke lie duHkha kA kAraNa hai| TIkA meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki viSayAbhilASA rUpa manorathoM ke vikalpa-jAla se rahita jo nija samyagjJAna hai, usase rahita bAharI padArthoM ke zAstra dvArA jo jJAna hai usase kucha kArya nahIM hai; kAma to eka nija AtmA ke jAnane se hai| jo dekhe, sune aura bhoge hue viSayoM meM raMjAyamAna hai, aisA ajJAnI puruSa dAna, pUjA, tapa Adi karake yadi bhogoM kI abhilASA karatA hai, to vaha nidAnabandha hai jo kA~Te kI taraha cubhatA hai| yadyapi puNya ke prabhAva se loka kI vibhUti milatI hai, lekina vaha sadA kAla banI nahIM rahatI hai aura na mokSa kA kAraNa hai| dharma se atIndriya sukha kI prApti hotI hai| ataH usa dharma kA lakSaNa sukha-zAnti hai| vaha AtmA kA sahaja svabhAva hai jo sadA kAla eka rUpa hI rahatA hai| jisake antaraMga meM kSamA bhAva hai, usake lie bhItarI-bAharI jagat meM koI bairI 1. a, ka, da, sa kammaha; ba kmmh| 246 : pAhuDadohA

Page #249
tathA virodhI nahIM hai| sabhI jIva apane sattva rUpa vilasate haiM, isalie apane svabhAva ko chor3akara sabhI dravyoM kI bhA~ti kabhI anya rUpa pariNamana nahIM karate haiN| nimitta-naimittika sambandha ke kAraNa jIva kA vibhAva rUpa pariNamana kahA jAtA hai, kintu jIva kabhI bhI rAga, dveSa, moha rUpa nahIM badala sakatA hai; vibhinna avasthAoM ke kAraNa hI vyavahAra meM aisA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| dahavihu jiNavarabhAsiyau dhammu ahiNsaasaaru| aho jiya bhAvahi ekkamaNu jima toDahi saMsAru // 210 // zabdArtha-dahavihu-dazavidha; jiNavarabhAsiyau-jinavara se upadiSTa; dhammu-dharma; ahiMsAsAru-ahiMsA sAra (hai jisakA); aho-he!; jiya-jIva; bhAvahi-bhAvanA bhAo; ekkamaNu-ekAgra mana (se); jima-jisa prakAra; toDahi-TUTe; sNsaaru-sNsaar| _artha-he jIva! jinavara dvArA kahA gayA daza prakAra kA dharma, jisameM ahiMsA sAra hai, usa dharma kI ekAgra mana se bhAvanA bhAo, jisase isa saMsAra ko tor3a sko| bhAvArtha-yathArtha meM dharma ahiMsA hI hai| ahiMsA apane vAstavika artha meM rAga-dveSa vihIna hai| jahA~ pariNAmoM meM samatA bhAva hai, rAga-dveSa kA kolAhala utpanna nahIM hotA, vahIM sukha aura zAnti hai| sAra yahI hai ki apane jJAnAnanda svabhAva ko prApta kara lenA dharma hai aura vahI ahiMsA kA sAra hai| vastusvabhAvamUlaka ahiMsAdharma ke daza lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama satya, uttama zauca, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brhmcry| dharma ko pahacAnane ke lie ye daza prakAra ke cihna kahe gaye haiN| yathArtha meM vastu kA svabhAva hI dharma hai| svabhAva kA kabhI abhAva nahIM hotA hai| loka meM jitane padArtha haiM, ve kabhI bhI apane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| yadi svabhAva kA nAza ho jAe, to vastu kA abhAva ho jaaegaa| AtmA nAma kI vastu kA svabhAva kSamAdika rUpa hai| daza dharmoM kA svarUpa bhedavRtti se daza prakAra kA hai| abheda meM to dharma eka vastu kA svabhAva mAtra hai| isIlie kahA gayA haiAtmA dharmaH svayamiti bhavan prApya zuddhopayogaM (pravacanasArakalaza, zloka 5) 1. a, ka, da, sa dhammu; ba dhamma; 2. a ahu; ka, da, ba, sa aho; 3. a, ka, da, sa jiya; va jIva; 4. a, ba bhAvai; ka, da, sa bhAvahi; 5. a ekku; ka, da, ba, sa ekka; 6. a toDai; ka, da, ba, sa toddhi| pAhuDadohA : 247

Page #250
arthAt zuddhopayoga ko prApta kara svayaM dharma rUpa pariNamita hotA huA AtmA nitya Ananda meM lIna ho jAtA hai| aura ratnadIpa kI bhA~ti svabhAvataH niSkaMpa tathA prakAzita hotA rahatA hai| yahI nahIM, AcArya kundakunda ne spaSTa rUpa se AtmA ko hI 'jJAna' kahA hai| kyoMki jJAnI jJAna se bhinna anya rUpa pariNamana nahIM karatA hai| AcArya jayasena 'tamhA NANaM jIvo' (pravacanasAra, gA. 36) kI TIkA karate hue kahate haiM ki ghar3e kI utpatti meM miTTI ke piNDa kI bhA~ti svayameva upAdAna rUpa se AtmA jJAna kA pariNamana karatA hai| yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki dharma se pariNamita svarUpa vAlA AtmA yadi zuddhopayoga se yukta ho to mokSasukha ko prApta karatA hai| (pravacanasAra, gA. 11). vAstava meM jahA~ na azubha bhAva haiM aura na zubha bhAva haiM, vahIM zuddha bhAva hai aura zuddha bhAva meM lagA huA, lIna huA jIva zuddhopayogI kahA jAtA hai| yadyapi zuddhopayoga lakSaNa vAlA kSAyopazamika jJAna mukti kA kAraNa hai, to bhI dhyAna karane vAle puruSa ko 'nitya, sakala, nirAvaraNa, akhaNDa, eka, sampUrNa nirmala kevalajJAna jisakA lakSaNa hai' aisA paramAtmasvarUpa vaha maiM, khaNDa jJAnarUpa nahIM, aisI bhAvanA bhAnI caahie| bhavi bhavi daMsaNu' malarahiu bhavi bhavi karauM smaahi| bhavi bhavi risi guru hoi mahu Nihaya maNubbhavavAhi // 211 // zabdArtha-bhavi bhavi-bhava-bhava meM, janma-janma meM; daMsaNu-samyagdarzana; malarahiu-malarahita, nirmala (ho); bhavi bhavi-pratyeka janma meM; karauM-karU~; samAhi-samAdhi (ko); bhavi bhavi-bhava-bhava meM; risi-RSi, RddhidhArI sAdhu (mere); guru; hoi-hoveM; mahu-merI; Nihaya-naSTa (kareM); maNubbhavavAhi-mAnasika vyAdhi ko| artha-bhava-bhava meM malarahita samyagdarzana hove, bhava-bhava meM samAdhi karU~ aura bhava-bhava meM mAnasika vyAdhiyoM ko dUra yA naSTa karane vAle RSi mere guru hoveN| bhAvArtha-AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jina puruSoM ne mukti ko karane vAle samyaktva ko svapna avasthA meM bhI malina nahIM kiyA, kisI prakAra kA doSa (aticAra) na lagAkara vizuddha pAlana kiyA hai, ve hI puruSa dhanya haiM, ve hI kRtArtha, zUravIra tathA paNDita haiN| (mokSapAhuDa, gA. 89) 1. a vaMdaNu; ka, da, sa daMsaNu; ba daMsaNa; 2. a, ka, da, sa karauM va karau; 3. a siriguruH ka, da, ba, sa risi guru; 4. a muhuH ka, da, ba, sa mahu; 5. a, ka NihayamANubhavavAhi; da, sa NihayamaNubbhavavAhi; ba nnihymnnubbhvvaahiN| ba prati meM isake Age hai-puri pAvahi jenne| 248 : pAhuDadohA

Page #251
aise samyagdarzana kI bhAvanA kauna nahIM bhAegA? loka meM jo dAna dete haiM unako dhanya kahate haiM, jinake vivAhAdi kArya sampanna ho jAte haiM unako kRtArtha kahate haiM, jo yuddha meM pITha dikhAkara vApasa nahIM lauTate unako zUravIra kahate haiM, bahuta zAstra par3he hue ko paNDita kahate haiM / vAstava meM ve saba kahane ke haiM / jo mokSa ke kAraNa samyaktva ko mailA nahIM hone dete haiM, ve hI dhanya, kRtArtha, zUravIra aura paNDita haiM / kaI taraha kI hotI haiM- karma kI, saMsAra kI, mana kI aura zarIra kI / karma ke roga bhAvakarma, dravyakarma aura nokarma haiN| saMsAra ke roga janma-maraNa haiM / mana ke roga cintA, dvandva aura AkulatA yA parezAnI hai / zarIra ke roga indriyoM kI vikRti, azakti aura gar3abar3I hai / ajJAna karma kI hI bImArI hai / kyoMki jJeya ke hone para usakA koI pratibandhaka kAraNa na ho to use jJAnI jAnakara hI rahatA hai / ( yogasAra, 7, 11 ) isalie viSayoM kA saMga hone para bhI jJAnI usase lipta nahIM hotaa| jisa prakAra mala ke madhya meM par3A huA svarNa mala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra rAga meM ekatva buddhi na hone ke kAraNa jJAnI viSaya-bhogoM meM lipta nahIM hotA / ( AcArya amitagatiH yogasAra, 4, 19 ) jJAnI kI to sadA bhAvanA yahI rahatI hai ki janma-janmAntaroM meM mala rahita zuddha samyaktva upalabdha ho, banA rahe / nija zuddhAtmA kI bhAvanA ke bala se svabhAva ke sanmukha hokara Atma-svabhAva meM sthiratA ho, samAdhi kI prApti ho / samasta vikalpoM ke abhAva meM samAdhi hotI hai| jo vItarAga bhAva se AtmA ko dhyAtA hai, use samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai| (niyamasAra, gA. 122) jaba taka sadgRhastha nija zuddhAtmA kI sAdhanA ke dvArA samAdhi prApta karane yogya nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha nirantara samAdhi kI bhAvanA bhAtA hai tathA sAmAyika Adi ke kAla meM zuddhopayoga kI bhAvanA ke bala para samAdhi kI pAtratA prApta karatA hai| bAhara meM aura antaraMga meM bhI jJAna-vairAgya kI bhUmikA banAye rakhane kA vaha barAbara puruSArtha karatA hai| aNupehA' bAraha vi jiya bhAvivi' ekkamaNeNa / rAmasIhu muNi ima bhaNai sivapuri pAvahi jeNa // 12 // . zabdArtha - aNupehA - anuprekSA; bAraha - bAraha; vi - pAdapUraka zabda; jiya- he jIva !; bhAvivi - ( bhAvanA) bhAkara; ekkamaNeNa - ekAgra mana se; 1. a aNuvehA; ka, da, ba, sa aNupehA; ba prati meM 'bAraha' kA 'ha' chUTA huA hai| 2. a bhaviva; ka bhavi bhavi da, ba, sa bhAvivi; 3. a, ikkamaNeNa; ka, da, ba, sa ekkamaNeNa; 4. a bhAvahi; ka, da, ba, sa pAvahi; 5. a jema; ka, da, ba, sa jeNa / pAhudohA : 249

Page #252
rAmasIhu-rAmasiMha; muNi-muni; ima-isa prakAra; bhaNai-kahatA hai (kahate haiM); sivapuri-zivapurI, mokSa (ko); pAvahi-pAte ho; jenn-jisse| artha-he jIva! ekAgra mana se bAraha bhAvanAoM kI bhAvanA kr| isase mukti kI prApti hotI hai-aisA rAmasiMha muni kahate haiN| .. bhAvArtha-jo bAra-bAra bhAI jAtI hai, use bhAvanA kahate haiN| bhAvanAe~ bAraha kahI gaI haiN| tIrthaMkara bhI ina bAraha bhAvanAoM kA cintana kara saMsAra, zarIra, aura viSaya-bhogoM se virakta hue the| sAdhu-santa vairAgya meM sthira rahane hetu pratidina bhAvanA bhAte haiN| ataH ye bhAvanAe~ vairAgya kI mAtA hai| sabhI jIvoM kA ye hita karane vAlI haiN| rAga kI agni meM jhulase hue jIvoM ke lie ye zItala kamalavana ke samAna haiN| sAdhu, muniyoM ke lie to bAraha bhAvanAoM kA cintana parama Avazyaka hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki parISaha Ane para bhAva kI zuddhatA hetu bAraha bhAvanAoM kA bAra-bAra cintana karanA caahie| unake hI zabdoM meM bhAvahi aNuvekkhAo avare paNavIsabhAvaNA bhaavi| bhAvarahitaeNa kiM puNa bAhiraliMgeNa kAyavvaM ||bhaavpaahudd, gA. 96 arthAt-he mune! tU anuprekSA arthAt anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucitva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka bodhidurlabha aura dharma inako tathA anya paccIsa bhAvanAoM ko bhAnA eka bar3A upAya hai| inakA bArambAra cintana karane se kaSTa meM pariNAma nahIM bigar3ate haiM, isalie yaha upadeza hai| ___ yathArtha meM padArthoM ke svarUpa kA vastutaH cintana karanA bhAvazuddhi kA mahAn upAya hai| anitya bhAvanA ke dvArA vastu ke nitya svarUpa kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, aisI bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie ki jo yaha zarIra hai so jala meM bulabule ke samAna tathA dhana-lakSmI indrajAla kI racanA sadRza evaM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sukha sandhyAkAlIna megha kI lAlI ke samAna vinAzI hai| isalie inake viyoga meM zoka karanA vyartha hai| jo prANI deha dhAraNa karate haiM, unake duHkha aura maraNa avazyambhAvI hai| isa kAraNa duHkha aura maraNa kA bhaya chor3akara aise upAya kA vicAra karo, jisase zarIra ke dhAraNa karane kA hI abhAva ho jaae| kyoMki yaha niyama hai ki jisakA janma hai, usakA maraNa nizcita hai| phira, honahAra kabhI TalatI nahIM hai| jisa samaya zarIra kA chUTanA nizcita hai, usa maraNa ko aura usa samaya va paristhiti ko TAlane ke lie koI bhI indra yA jinendra samartha nahIM haiN| (draSTavya hai ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra kI paM. sadAsukhadAsa kI TIkA, pR. 368) 250 : pAhuDadohA

Page #253
suNNaM Na hoi suNNaM dIsai suNNaM ca tihuvaNe sunnnnN| avaharai pAvapuNNaM suNNasahAve' gao' appA // 213 // zabdArtha-suNNaM-abhAva (kA nAma); Na hoi-nahIM hotA (hai); suNNaM-zUnya; dIsai-dikhAI detA hai; suNNaM-zUnya (vAda); ca-pAdapUraka; tihuvaNe-tIna lokoM meM; suNNaM-pApa-puNya ko; suNNasahAve-nirvikalpa svabhAva meM; gao-pahu~cA huA; appaa-aatmaa| artha-saba dravyoM ke abhAva kA nAma zanya nahIM hai| yaha kahA jAtA hai ki (zUnyavAda meM) vaha sAmAnya aura vizeSa bhAvoM se rahita hai, kintu jo pApa-puNya se rahita nirvikalpa svabhAvI AtmA hai, vaha zUnya hai| bhAvArtha-muni yogIndradeva ne 'zUnya' pada arthAt nirvikalpa dhyAnI kA varNana a. 2 do. 159 meM kiyA hai| TIkAkAra brahmadevasUri ne 'zUnya' kA artha 'vikalparahita' kiyA hai| unake hI zabdoM meM 'suNNauM zubhAzubhamanovacanakAya vyApAraiH zUnyaM pauM vItarAgaparamAnandaikasukhAmRtasvAdarUpA svasaMvittimayI triguptisamAdhibalena dhyAyatAM vali vali joiyaDAha' arthAt zubha-azubha mana, vacana, kAya ke vyApAra se rahita jo vItarAga parama AnandamayI sukhAmRta rasa kA svAda vahI usakA svarUpa hai, aisI AtmajJAnamayI paramakalA se bharapUra jo brahmapada (zUnyapada) nija zuddhAtmasvarUpa usako dhyAnA rAga rahita tIna gupti rUpa samAdhi ke bala se dhyAte haiM, una dhyAnI yogiyoM kI maiM bAra-bAra balihArI jAtA huuN| svasaMvedanajJAna ke bala se jahA~ AtmAnubhava ke kAla meM puNya-pApa se rahita nirvikalpa jJAnagamya AtmAnubhUti kI avasthA hotI hai, use hI 'zUnya' kahA gayA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vaha zuddhopayoga rUpa zuddha tathA vItarAga bhAva hai| vAstava meM AtmA kA zUnya svabhAva hai| AtmA ke svabhAva meM puNya-pApa, saMkalpa-vikalpa tathA icchAe~ nahIM haiN| vaha vItarAga, nirvikalpa svabhAvI hai| isalie yahA~ para 'zUnya' kA artha vikalpoM se rahita (zUnya) lenA caahie| eka prakAra se samAdhi ke sAdhaka yogiyoM ke vaha tIna guptirUpa samAdhi ke bala se dhyAna avasthA meM prakaTa hotA hai| munizrI yogIndradeva bhI yaha bhAvanA bhAte haiM ki jo zubhAzubha vikalpoM se rahita nirvikalpa (zUnya) dhyAna dhyAte haiM, una yogiyoM kI maiM balihArI jAtA huuN| una yogiyoM ke ekIbhAva rUpa samarasI bhAva kA pariNamana hotA hai| usa samaya jJAnAdi guNa aura guNI arthAt nija zuddhAtma dravya donoM ekAkAra ho jAte haiN| ataeva nirvikalpa, vItarAgI nija zuddhAtmA 'zUnya' yA 'brahma' kA vAcaka hai| vAstava meM 'vikalpoM ke abhAva' kA nAma zUnya hai| kyoMki AtmA vItarAga nirvikalpa svarUpa hai| 1. a, ka, ba, sa suNNasahAve; da suNNasahAveNa; 2. a gau; ka, da, sa gao; ba tthaau| .. pAhuDadohA : 251

Page #254
bepaMthehiM Na gammai' bemuhasUI Na sijjae kaMthA / viNi' Na huMti ayANA iMdiyasokkhaM ca mokkhaM ca // 214 // zabdArtha-bepaMthehiM--donoM mArgoM se; Na gammai- nahIM jAyA jAtA hai; bemuhasuI-do mu~ha vAlI suI (se); Na sijjae - nahIM silAI kI jAtI hai; kaMthA - gudar3I, katharI (kI); viNNi- donoM; Na huti - nahIM hote haiM; ayANA - he ajJAniyoM ! ; iMdiyasokkhaM - indriya-sukha; ca - aura; mokkhaM - mokSa; ca - pAdapUraka / artha - do rAstoM se (eka sAtha) jAnA nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra do mukha bAlI suI se katharI kI silAI nahIM hotI / he ajJAnI ! indriyoM kA sukha aura mokSa donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| donoM meM se koI eka hI hogA / 1 bhAvArtha-saMsAra meM do hI mArga prasiddha haiM - laukika aura pAramArthika / laukika mArga ko vyAvahArika aura mokSamArga ko pAramArthika kahate haiM / isakA dUsarA nAma AdhyAtmika bhI hai| adhyAtma vItarAgapradhAna hai aura laukika rAgabhAvapradhAna hai| saMsAra kA koI bhI kAma (cAhe samAja kA ho yA vyakti kA) binA rAga bhAva ke nahIM ho sakatA / ghara-gRhasthI moha se calatI hai| sabhI parezAniyA~ rAga se hotI hai / yadi apane akele hone kA sthAyI bhAva bhAsita ho jAe, to phira anya kisI ke saMga kI abhilASA kyoM ho ? kintu yaha jAnate hue bhI ki yaha anya hai, para hai, mujhase bhinna hai, kintu usameM apanepana kI ekatva buddhi hone se use para meM aura apane meM bhinnatA bhAsita nahIM hotii| bhrama se yA ajJAna se hama kisI ko bhI kucha samajha leM, kintu hamAre samajhane se vaha vastu vaisI nahIM ho jAtI hai / jo vastu jaisI hai, vaisI kI vaisI rahatI hai| 1 loka meM nyAya-mArga calatA hai| ghara-gRhasthI meM rahane vAlA yadi ghara ko apanA na samajhe, patnI, bAla-baccoM se rAga na kare, to gRhasthI kA calanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| saMsAra meM moha, rAga kI pradhAnatA hotI hai, kintu mokSa mArga meM vItarAga bhAva kI mukhyatA hotI hai / Ajakala logoM ne bhagavAn ko prasanna karane kA prasAda pAne kA eka tIsarA hI mArga (galI) nikAla liyA hai jo vAstavaki nahIM hai / yadi Izvara hI sabakI ejensI bana jAe, to duniyA meM phira bar3e-bar3e udyoga, kArakhAne calAne kI kyA AvazyakatA raha jAegI ? lekina manuSya zrama isalie karatA hai ki usake binA 1. a gammaI; ka, da, ba, sa gammai; 2. a biNhai; ka vevinni; da, sa viNNi; ba beNNi; 3. a ayANayA; ka, da, sa ayANA; ba ayANaiM / 252 : pAhu

Page #255
koI prApti nahIM hotii| isase spaSTa hai ki laukika mArga meM rAga bhAva aura karma kI mukhyatA hai tathA mokSamArga meM svabhAva hI mukhya hai| nija svabhAva ke Azraya ke binA paramArtha yA mokSa-mArga prArambha nahIM hotaa| ataH calane kA mArga eka hI hogA; do nahIM ho skte| jo donoM rAstoM para calanA cAhatA hai yA phira kucha samaya ke lie eka rAste para phira dUsare rAste para calane lagatA hai, vaha vAstava meM kisI mArga para ThIka se calane vAlA nahIM hotaa| jaba taka pUrNatA kA lakSa nahIM hotA, taba taka mArga nirdhArita nahIM hotaa| uvavAsaha hoi palevaNA saMtAvijjai dehu| gharu DanjhaI iMdiyataNau' mokkhaha kAraNu ehu // 215 // zabdArtha-uvavAsaha-upavAsa se; hoi-hotI hai; palevaNA-pradIpanA, jaTharAgni pradIpta; saMtAvijjai-saMtapta karatI hai; dehu-deha, zarIra (ko); ghara-ghara (indriyoM kA); Dajjhai-dagdha ho jAtA hai, jala jAtA hai; iMdiyataNau-indriyoM kA; mokkhaha-mokSa kA; kAraNu-kAraNa; ehu-yaha (hai)| ___ artha-upavAsa karane se agni pradIpta hotI hai jo deha ko saMtApita karatI hai| indriyoM kA ghara usase jala jAtA hai jo mokSa kA kAraNa hai| - bhAvArtha-'upavAsa' zabda kA artha-AtmA ke pAsa baiThanA hai| jo AtmA ke pAsa rahatA hai, vaha zarIra kI bhUkha-pyAsa kI cintA nahIM krtaa| upavAsa karane se zArIrika lAbha aura Atmika lAbha bhI hai| zarIrarUpI mazIna meM bhojana-pAnI nahIM DAlane se use vizrAma milatA hai, TUTa-phUTa durusta hotI hai, jaTharAgni pradIpta hone se vikAragrasta IMdhana jala jAtA hai, isase zarIra meM tAjagI AtI hai| ThIka isI prakAra zuddhAtmA ke pAsa rahane se jJAna kI sphUrti va tAjagI prApta hotI hai| viveka jAgrata hone para jJAnI ko pratyeka samaya tAjA jJAna upalabdha hotA hai| jJAna aura vairAgya hone para indriyoM kA grAma ujar3a jAtA hai| jJAna kI bastI meM ananta guNoM kA nivAsa hotA hai| sabhI guNoM meM jJAna vyApaka guNa hai| jJAna kA kAma jAnanA, dekhanA hai| jJAna kisI bhI vastu yA usake kAma ko nahIM karatA hai| jJAna kevala jAnatA hI hai| yaha eka niyama hai ki jo kartA hai, vaha bhoktA bhI hai| 1. a, ka, da, sa uvavAsaha; va uvavAsaha; 2. a palevaNauM; ka, va palevaNau; da, sa palevaNA; 3. a DajjhaiM; ka, da, ba, sa Dajjhai; 4. a iMdiyataNauM; ka, da, ba, sa iMdiyataNau; 5. a, ka, da, sa mokkhaha; va mokkhho| pAhuDadohA : 253

Page #256
jJAna jAnatA-dekhatA to hai, lekina kartA-bhoktA nahIM hai| jAnane meM karane kA kyA kAma? svayaM kA jAnana hI paramArtha se svayaM kI vRtti yA kArya hai| aisA koI samaya nahIM hai, jaba jJAna jAnatA na ho| ataH jAnana rUpa upayoga ke bane rahane para vAstava meM upavAsa hotA hai| kyoMki hama AtmA ke pAsa yA paramAtmA ke pAsa tabhI hote haiM, jaba na to bhUkha-pyAsa hotI hai aura na viSaya-kaSAya; para kI cintA se dUra, sAMsArika dhandhoM se haTakara AtmasvarUpa ke cintana meM tanmaya hone para bAhara ke sabhI vyApAroM se citta kI nivRtti hone para upavAsa hotA hai| ataeva cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara dene para bhI viSaya-kaSAya kA tyAga na ho, to use vAstava meM upavAsa nahIM khte| upavAsa kahanA eka alaga bAta hai aura upavAsa kA ghaTita honA bilkula / alaga bAta hai| kahA bhI hai kaSAyaviSayAhAro tyAgo yatra vidhiiyte| upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laMghanakaM viduH // arthAt-viSaya-kaSAya aura AhAra kA jahA~ tyAga hotA hai, vahIM upavAsa hotA hai; bAkI ke saba laMghana (nirAhAra) mAtra haiN| acchau bhoyaNu tAha ghari siddha hareppiNu jetyu| tAha' samau jaya kAriyaI tA meliyaI saMmattu // 216 // zabdArtha-acchau-banA rahe; bhoyaNu-bhojana; tAha-usake; ghari-ghara meM; siddha-siddha bhagavAna (ko); hareppiNu-harakara; jetthu-jahA~ para; tAha-usake samau-sAtha; jaya kAriyaiM-jayakAra karane se; tA-to; meliyai-chUTa jAtA hai; sNmttu-smyktv| artha-usa ghara kA bhojana banA rahe, jahA~ para siddha kA apaharaNa yA mAnyatA na ho arthAt usa ghara meM bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie jo AThoM karmoM se rahita nirdoSa deva ko mAnatA, pUjatA na ho| usake sAtha jayakAra karane (usakI jaya bolane) se bhI samyaktva chUTa jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-jisa prANI kA AtmA aura paramAtmA para vizvAsa nahIM, jo AtmazraddhAna se rahita, arhanta, siddha ko mAnatA, pUjatA nahIM hai, vaha to jaina bhI nahIM hai| jainI niyama se jinadeva kA pratidina darzana, pUjana karatA hai| iSTa to eka jinavara 1. a bhoyaNa; ka joyau; da, sa bhauyaNu, ba bhAyaNa; 2. a, ba tAha; ka, da, sa tAhaM; 3. a ghare; ka, da, sa ghari; ba hareM; 4. a, ka, ba siddha ka, sa siddha 5. a hareviNuH ka, da, ba, sa hareppiNuH 6. a jatthu; ka, da, sa jetthu; ba jityu; 7. a tAha; ka, da, ba, sa tAhaM; 8. a kAriyae; kariyaI da, sa kAriyaiM; ba kAriyai; 9, a miliya; ka, da, sa meliyai va miliy| 254 : pAhuDadohA

Page #257
hI haiN| unako parameSThI kahA jAtA hai| sacce deva, zAstra, guru aura dharma hI AtmA ke hitakArI haiN| AcArya zubhacandra kA kathana hai pAtayanti bhavAvarte ye tvAM te naiva baandhvaaH| bandhutAM te kariSyanti hitamuddizya yoginaH // -jJAnArNava, anityAnuprekSA, zloka 22 arthAt-dekho, Atman ! jo tujhe saMsAra ke cakra meM DAlate haiM, ve tere hitaiSI nahIM haiM, kintu sAdhu-santa hI Atmahita kA upadeza dekara tere hita hetu bandhutA karate jo jinadeva ko nahIM mAnatA hai, usameM jinavara kI bhakti nahIM hai aura jo jinavara kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA hai, usase jaina kA kyA sambandha hai? kyoMki vaha jaina samAja kA nahIM hai| dhArmika dRSTi se jo jinavara kA bhakta nahIM hai, usase juhAra-vihAra kA sambandha rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| laukika dRSTi se sambandha samAna AcAra-vicAra vAle ke sAtha rakhanA yogya kahA jAtA hai| jJAnI ajJAnI ke sAtha sambandha rakhakara kyA hita sAdha sakatA hai? vAstava meM jo paramAtmA yA siddhAtmA haiM, vahI maiM huuN| jo maiM hU~ vaha siddha paramAtmA hai| ataH anya koI merA upAsya nahIM hai aura na maiM kisI kA upAsya huuN| AcArya zubhacandra ke zabdoM meM yaH siddhAtmA paraH so'haM yo'haM sa prmeshvrH| madanyo na mayopAsyo madanyena na cApyaham ||jnyaanaarnnv, 45, 32 arthAt-jo uttama siddhAtmA haiM, vahI maiM hU~ aura jo maiM hU~, vaha paramAtmA haiN| mere sivAya merA anya koI upAsya, ArAdhya nahIM hai aura na maiM kisI kA upAsya huuN| vAstava meM jo merA sambandhI nahIM hai, usase sambandha rakhane meM kyA nijI lAbha hai? jo mela kA na ho, usase sambandha banAne se apanI hAni hotI hai| jai laddhau mANikkaDau joiya puhavi' bhamaMta / baMdhijjai NiyakappaDaI joijjai ekkaMta // 217 // zabdArtha-jai-yadi; laddhau-prApta ho gayA; mANikkauDa-mANikya (samyaktva ratna) joiya-he yogI!; puhavi-pRthvI para; bhamaMta-ghUmate hue; 1. a puhamita; ka, da, ba, sa puhavi; 2. a saMtA; ka, da, sa bhamaMta; va bhavaMta; 3. a, ba NiyakappaDai; ka, da, sa NiyakappaDaiM; 4. a choDijjai; ka joijjahi; da, ba, sa joijjai; 5. a ekaMta; ka ikkaMta; da, ba, sa ekkNt| pAhuDadohA : 255

Page #258
baMdhijjai-bA~dha liyA jAtA hai; NiyakappaDaiM-apane vastra meM; joijjai-dekhA jAtA hai; ekkaMta-ekAnta (meN)| ____artha-he jogI! yadi pRthvI para ghUmate hue mANikya prApta ho gayA hai, to usako apane vastra meM lapeTa kara (bA~dhakara) ekAnta meM avalokana karanA caahie| bhAvArtha-jaise kisI manuSya ko hIrA yA lAla (mANikya) mila jAe, to vaha sabako na batAkara ekAnta meM mauna hokara cupacApa nihAregA, bAra-bAra dekhegaa| usake avalokana mAtra se use Ananda kI prApti hogii| isI prakAra nija zuddhAtmA ke avalokana yA anubhava mAtra se paramAnanda kI upalabdhi hotI hai| 'zrI nemIzvara . . vacanAmRtazataka' (zloka saM. 17) meM kahA gayA hai ki-jaise rAste calate kisI garIba ko, pathika yA rAhagIra ko sone se bharA huA ghar3A mila jAe, to vaha use gupta rakhatA hai, vaise he bhavya! tU terI nijAtma-bhAvanA ko svayaM meM gupta rakha, guptapane usakA anubhava kr| AcArya kahate haiM-sabhI ratnoM meM mahAn samyaktva ratna hai| aNimA Adi RddhiyoM meM yaha sabase bar3I Rddhi hai| ataH buddhimAnoM ko sadA prathama samyagdarzana kA upadeza karanA caahie| yaha samyagdarzana AtmA kA zuddha svabhAva hai| darzana, jJAnamayI, avinAzI, nizcala AtmA kA guNa samyagdarzana hai|(taarnnsvaamii : zrAvakAcArasAra, 175) ____ AcArya samantabhadra ke zabdoM meM "na samyakaktvasamaM kiMcit traikAlye trijagatyapi" arthAt samyagdarzana ke samAna tInoM kAloM aura tInoM lokoM meM anya koI kalyANa nahIM hai| isake prabhAva se hI devoM kA vaibhava prApta hotA hai| ATha prakAra kI RddhiyoM ke dhAraka, indra ke samAna viziSTa deva samyagdarzana hone para hI hote haiN| kahA bhI hai aSTaguNapuSTituSTA dRSTiviziSTAH prkRssttshobhaajussttaaH| amarApsarasAM pariSadi ciraM ramante jinendrabhaktAH svarge // ratnakaraNDa., zloka 37 arthAt-jinendra ke bhakta samyagdRSTi svargaloka meM jAkara aNimA, mahimA, garimA Adi ATha RddhiyoM ke dhAraka mahardhika deva hote haiM; sAdhAraNa deva nahIM hote haiN| unakA vaibhava indra ke samAna hotA hai| ve devoM meM tathA apsarAoM kI sabhA meM cirakAla taka ramaNa karate haiN| 256 : pAhuDadohA

Page #259
vAdavivAdA' je karahiM jAhiM Na phiTTiya bhaMti / je rattA gaupAviyaI te guppaMta' bhamaMti' // 218 // zabdArtha - vAdavivAdA- vAdavivAda ( ko ); je - jo; karahiM - karane se; jAhiM-jinakI; Na phiTTiya nahIM miTI hai; bhaMti - bhrAnti; je - jo; rattA - anurakta; gaupAviyaI - prazaMsA - bar3hAI se; te - ve; gupta - bhrAnta hote hue; bhamaMti - ghUmate-phirate haiM / artha- vAda-vivAda karane para bhI jinakI bhrAnti nahIM miTI aura jo apanI prazaMsA-bar3AI karane meM lage hue haiM, ve bhrAnta hue bhramaNa hI karate rahate haiM / bhAvArtha- vAda-vivAda Adi ko chor3akara adhyAtma kA arthAt nija zuddhAtmA kA ciMtavana karanA cAhie / andhakAra ( moha) kA nAza hue binA jJAna- jJeya meM pravartatA nahIM hai| vAda-pravAdAdi saba andhakAra hai jo zuddhAtmA ke ciMtavana meM bAdhaka hai| ( yogasAraprAbhRta, mokSa a., zloka 38 ) isa jIva ko anAdi kAla se bhrama yaha hai ki he prabhu! Apa pAvana haiM, maiM apAvana huuN| munizrI yogIndradeva kahate haiM - zarIra bhinna hai aura AtmA bhinna hai / jaise sphaTikamaNi svabhAva se nirmala hai, usI taraha AtmA jJAna, darzana rUpa nirmala hai| aise AtmasvabhAva ko he jIva ! zarIra kI malinatA dekhakara bhrama se AtmA ko malina mata maan| yaha zarIra zuddha, buddha, paramAtma padArtha se bhinna hai, zarIra malina hai, AtmA nirmala hai| jaise vastra aura zarIra mile hue bhAsate haiM, kintu zarIra se vastra bhinna hai, usI prakAra AtmA aura zarIra mile hue dikhate haiM, kintu donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM 1 kyoMki zarIra kI raktatA se, jIrNatA se aura vinAza se AtmA kI raktatA, jIrNatA aura vinAza nahIM hotaa| (paramAtmaprakAza, a. 2, 179 - 180 ) ataH bhrama yahI hai ki rAga-dveSa, moha rUpa maiM huuN| maiM zuddha kahA~ hU~? maiM dIna, hIna, nirbala, jJAnahIna huuN| kahA yaha gayA hai--"vAda-vivAda kare so andhA" arthAt jJAna- mada meM phUle hue paNDita hI zAstrArtha, vAda-vivAda karate haiM / vAstava meM AtmA kA svarUpa vAda-vivAda se pare anubhava karane yogya hai / AtmA vastu jaisI hai, vaisI hai - usameM vAda-vivAda karane se kyA lAbha? anubhava karake dekha le na? kitanA vAda-vivAda kiyA jAe, jisase mizrI kA svarUpa samajha meM A jAe? mizrI kA svAda lene para jaise usakI miThAsa samajha meM A jAtI hai, vaise hI svAnubhUti se sva-saMvedya pratyakSagamya nija zuddhAtmA 1. a vAdAvivAdA; ka, da, sa vAdavivAdA; ba vAdavivAdaha; 2. a, ba karahi; ka, da, sa karahiM; 3. a jAha; ka, da, ba, sa jAhiM; 4. a Na phiTTai; ka, da, sa Na phiTTiya; ba na phiTTiya; 5. a, ka gau pAviyau; da, sa gaupAviyaI; ba gaupAviyai; 6. a, ka, da sa guppaMta; ba guppaMti; 7. a, ka, sa bhamaMti; da, ba bhavaMti / pAhuDadohA : 257

Page #260
bhAsamAna ho jAtA hai| usake viSaya meM phira kyA vivAda ke lie raha jAtA hai? ataH paramArtha ke sambandha meM vAda-vivAda karane se kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA hai, vaha to zuddhAtmAnubhUti kA viSaya hai| ataH Atmatattva svAnubhavagamya hai, vAda-vivAda se yA pUcha-tAcha se vaha prApta nahIM hotaa| kAlahi pavaNahi ravisasihi cahu ekkaTThai vaasu| hauM* tuhiM pucchau~ joiyA pahile kAsu viNAsu // 219 // zabdArtha-kAlahi-kAla, samaya; pavaNahi-pavana; ravisasihi-sUrya-candra kA; cahu-cAroM (kA); ekkaTThai-ikTThA, ekatra; vAsu-nivAsa (hai); hauM-maiM; tuhiM-tumase; pucchauM-pUchatA hU~; joiyA-he yogI!; (inameM se) pahile-pahale; kAsu-kisakA; viNAsu-vinAza (hai)| artha-kAla, pavana, sUrya aura candra ina cAroM kA ekatra vAsa hai| he jogI! maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ ki inameM se pahale kisakA vinAza hogA? / bhAvArtha-loka meM koI bhI vastu vinAzIka nahIM hai| isalie yaha prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai ki vibhinna padArthoM meM se prathama vinAza kisakA hogA? dravya svayaM hI apanI ananta zakti rUpa sampadA se paripUrNa hai, isalie svayaM chahakAraka rUpa hokara apanA kArya karane ke lie samartha hai, bAhara kI sAmagrI usakI koI sahAyatA nahIM kara sktii| koI yaha samajhe ki jisa prakAra pake hue Ama ke phala meM rasa, jAlI, guThalI, chilakA aise cAra aMza haiM, vaise hI padArtha meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ye cAra aMza hoMge; aisA nahIM hai| jaise Ama kA phala hai aura usake sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa usase abhinna haiM, vaise hI jIva padArtha ke dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva usase abhinna haiM aura AtmasattA svacatuSTaya se akhaNDa hai| (nATaka samayasAra, sAdhyasAdhakadvAra, 44) guNa-paryAyoM ke samUha ko vastu kahate haiN| isI kA nAma dravya hai| padArtha AkAza ke jina pradezoM ko rokakara rahatA hai athavA jina pradezoM meM padArtha rahatA hai, usa sattAbhUmi ko kSetra kahate haiN| padArtha ke pariNamana arthAt paryAya se paryAyAntara rUpa hone ko kAla kahate haiN| padArtha ke nija svabhAva ko bhAva kahate haiN| yahI dravya kA catuSTaya kahalAtA hai| pratyeka dravya ko dravyadRSTi se dekho to sadA kAla hai, svAdhIna hai, eka hai aura avinAzI tathA nitya hai| kintu paryAya dRSTi se parAdhIna, kSaNabhaMgura, 1. a kAlahi; ka, da, ba, sa kAlahiM; 2. a pavaNahi; ka, da, ba, sa pavaNahiM; 3. a ravisasihi; ka, da, ba, sa ravisasihiM; 4. a hau; ka, da, ba, sa hauM; 5. ja pucchau; ka, da, sa pucchauM; ba pucchiu| 258 : pAhuDadohA

Page #261
anekarUpa tathA nAzamAna hai| pratyeka padArtha svacatuSTaya kI apekSA astirUpa hai aura paracatuSTaya kI apekSA nAstirUpa hai| kavivara paM. banArasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM darva kheta kAla bhAva cyAroM bheda vastu hI meM, apane catuSka vastu astirUpa maaniye| parake catuSka vastu nAsati niyata aMga, tAko bheda darva-parajAi madhya jAniye // darava to vastu kheta sattAbhUmi kAla cAla, svabhAva sahaja mUla sakati bkhaaniye| yAhI bhAMti para vikalapa buddhi kalapanA, vivahAradRSTi aMsa bheda paravAniye ||-naattk samayasAra, syAdvAdadvAra, 10 arthAta-dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ye cAroM hI vastu meM haiN| svayatuSTaya kI apekSA vastu astirUpa hai aura paracatuSTaya kI apekSA nAstirUpa hai| unakA bheda dravya aura paryAya meM jAnA jAtA hai| paracatuSTaya kI kalpanA karanA, yaha vyavahAranaya kA bheda Upara dohe meM jo yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki kAla, pavana, sUrya aura candra meM se pahale kisakA vinAza hogA? to uttara yaha hai ki avasthAe~ cAhe jitanI badala jAe~, lekina vastu jyoM kI tyoM rheNgii| sasi pokhai' ravi pajjalaI pavaNu halole lei| satta rajju tamu pilli kari kammaha kAlu gilei // 220 // __zabdArtha-sasi-zazi, candramA; pokhai-poSaNa karatA hai; ravi-sUrya; pajjalai-prajvalita karatA hai; pavaNu-pavana; halole-hilore; lei-letA hai; satta rajju-sAta rAjU (pramANa); tamu-andhakAra (ko); pillikari-pelakara; kammahaM-karmoM ko; kAlu-kAla; gilei-nigala letA hai| _ artha-candramA poSaNa karatA hai, sUrya prajvalita karatA hai, pavana hiloreM letA hai| kintu sAta rAjUpramANa (madhya loka taka) andhakAra ko bhI pela kara kAla karmoM ko nigala letA hai| 1. a pokhaiM; ka, da, sa pokhai ba pokkhai; 2. a pajjalaiM; ka, da, sa pajjalai; 3. a hilole; ka, da, ba, sa halole; 4. a tasi; ka, da, ba, sa tamu; 5. a patti; ka, da, ba, sa pilli; - 6. a, ba kammaha; ka, da, sa kmmhN| pAhuDadohA : 259

Page #262
'bhAvArtha-bhaTTAraka jJAnabhUSaNa kahate haiM-aho caitanyasvarUpa zuddhAtmA, sUrya ke, candra ke, kalpavRkSa ke, cintAmaNi ratna ke, uttama kAmadhenu ke, devaloka ke, vidvAna ke tathA vAsudeva ke akhaNDita garva ko cakanAcUra karatA huA vijayavaMta akhaNDa pratApavanta vartatA huuN| (tattvajJAnataraMgiNI, a. 17, zloka 12) yadyapi loka meM isa ora se usa chora taka karmoM kA vicitra prasAra hai| pratyeka cetana, pudgala vastu meM jo-jo pariNamana lakSita hotA hai, vaha bhAvakarma aura dravyakarma tathA nokarma kA hI vistAra hai| jahA~ karma kI mahimA vicitra hai, vahA~ jJAna kA atizaya bala bhI kama nahIM hai| jJAna manuSyoM ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM karatA hai? vaha ajJAna rUpI andhakAra ko dUra karatA hai, AtmA meM svAnubhUti prakAza ko udbhUta karatA hai, pariNAmoM meM zAnti lAtA hai, krodha kA vinAza karatA hai, dharma bhAva ko vistAratA hai aura pApoM kA vinAza karatA hai| (subhASita ratnasaMdoha, 189) isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI vidhi-vidhAna haiM, ve saba jJAna ke binA kabhI bhI kalyANakArI nahIM hote| vivekapUrvaka karane para hI ve vyavahAra meM hitakArI hote haiN| isaliye apane ahita se bacane ke icchuka aura hita ke abhilASI puruSa jJAna kA hI Azraya lete haiN| yaha jJAna rUpI dhana aisA vilakSaNa hai ki ise na to cora curA sakate haiM aura na bhAI-bandhu bA~Ta sakate haiM tathA maraNa ke uparAnta putrAdi bhI nahIM le sakate haiN| rAjA bhI cAhe to kisI prakAra chIna nahIM sakatA hai aura dUsare loga A~khoM dvArA dekha nahIM sakate haiN| tIna loka meM yaha jJAna pUjya hai| yaha jJAnadhana jinake pAsa hai, ve hI dhanya haiN| (subhASitaratnasandoha, zloka 183) he mUDha prANI! isa saMsAra meM tere sammukha jo kucha sukha yA duHkha hai, una donoM ko jJAna rUpI tarAjU meM car3hAkara taulegA to sukha se duHkha hI ananta gunA dikhAI par3egA, kyoMki yaha pratyakSa anubhavagocara hai| (A. zubhacandra : jJAnArNava, sarga 2, zloka 260 : pAhuDadohA

Page #263
DaoN. devendrakumAra zAstrI 28 pharavarI, 1933 ko zujAlapura (zAjApura) ma.pra. meM janme devendrakumAra lagabhaga cauMtIsa varSoM taka madhyapradezIya ucca zikSAvibhAga zAsakIya mahAvidyAlaya meM adhyApana kArya karate rhe| bhAratIya prAcya vidyAoM ke kSetra meM prAkRta, apabhraMza meM ApakA adhyayana sarAhanIya rhaa| isa viSaya meM abhI taka Apake dvArA sampAdita va anUdita nimnalikhita grantha prakAzita hue haiM1. AcArya kundakunda kRta rayaNasAra (prAkRta) 2. AcArya kundakunda kRta vArasANuvekkhA (prAkRta) 3. AcArya siddhasena kRta sammaisuttaM (prAkRta) 4. mahanandideva kRta ANaMdA (apabhraMza) 5. muni rAmasiMha kRta pAhuDadohA (apabhraMza) 6. apabhraMza kA bRhat zabda-koza (mudraNAdhIna) pramukha samIkSAtmaka racanAe~ : 1. bhASAzAstra tathA hindI bhASA kI rUparekhA 2. apabhraMza bhASA sAhitya kI zodha-pravRttiyA~ 3. bhavisayattakahA tathA apabhraMza-kathAkAvya anya racanAe~ : 1. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra, 2. jaina dharma aura bhagavAn mahAvIra, 3. mahAvIra vANI (saMkalana), 4. jinavara-arcanA (saMkalana), 5. karmabandha kI prakriyA meM mithyAtva aura kaSAya, kI bhUmikA, 6. mokSamArgaprakAzaka-vizeSa samIkSA, 7. adhyAtma paMcasaMgraha, 8. cetnvilaas|

Page #264
bhAratIya jJAnapITha sthApanA : san 1944 uddezya jJAna kI. vilupta, anupalabdha aura aprakAzita sAmagrI kA anusandhAna aura prakAzana tathA lokahitakArI maulika sAhitya kA nirmANa saMsthApaka sva. sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina sva. zrImatI ramA jaina kAryAlaya : 18, insTITA / dillI-110003